Home
Centre for Middle Eastern and Islamic Studies

Books by Title

This section lists all monographs, edited volumes and other publications in the Centre's collection, organized alphabetically by title. Only part of these have been integrated in the ORIA system.

Books in the Centre library
Photo:
Magnus Dølerud

Main content

All

  • A laysa ka-dhalika, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 IDR
  • al-Ab'ad al-mawdu'iyah wa-al-khasa'is al-fanniyah fi masrahiyat Tshikhuf, by Ahmad Zaki al-Hamdani'Adan 1998 A 792 HAM
  • The 'Abbasid revolution, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy Muhammad Sha'ban. Cambridge 1970 NB 940 SHA
  • The 'Abbasid revolution, by M. A. Shaban. 1970 NB 940 SHA
  • Die 'Abbasiden-Rezidenz Samarra, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1909 NB 940 SCH
  • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jabarti as a source for Muhammad 'Ali's early years in Egypt (1801-1821), by Richard Nesmith Verdery. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 VER
  • 'Abdalgani an-Nabulusi: (1143/1731): Oeuvre, vie et doctrine, by Bakri 'Alá al-Din. 2 bd. Paris 1985 (Fotokopi) NB 960 ALA
  • Abessinien, by Enno Littmann. Hamburg 1935 VE 909 LIT
  • Abu Bekr Muhammed ben el-Hasan Ibn Doreid's genealogisch - etymologisches Handbuch, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan Ibn Durayd. Göttingen 1854 NB 928 DUR
  • Abu Dhabi, by C. Mann. 1964 NJ 930 MAN
  • Abu Dhabi, by J. Daniels. 1974 NJ 300 DAN
  • Abu Nuwas, by Hammadi Juwini. Palermo 1989 P 809 JUW
  • Abuali Ibn Sino i ego epocha. Dusanbe 1980 NAH 920 ABU
  • Die Academien der Araber und ihre Lehrer, by Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld. Göttingen 1837 NR 012 WYS
  • L'accord F.L.N.-O.A.S., by Fernand Carreras. Paris 1967 UX 990 CAR
  • An account of the empire of Morocco, by James Grey Jackson. London 1968 UY 915 JAC
  • An account of the manners and customs of the modern Egyptians written in Egypt during the years 1833-35, by Edward William Lane. London 1978 US 909 LAN
  • Açlik, by Knut Hamsun. Istanbul 1934 A 898 HAM
  • Across Saudi Arabia. Jeddah n.d. NL 901 ACR
  • Across the Savannas to Mecca, by J.S. Birks. London 1978 U 325 BIR
  • Acta Orientalia. 25 (Tidsskriftserie) NB ACT
  • Actas del XII congreso de la U.E.A.I (Málaga, 1984). Madrid 1986 NB ACT
  • Actes du seminaire international sur les sources espagnoles de l'histoire algerienne. Alger 1984 UX 930 ACT
  • Adab-i sadad min "'ilm al-adab". 1294 [1877] (Småskrift) NS 800 ADA
  • Adam genopstået, by Yoram Kaniuk. København 1980 NQO 899 KAN
  • Additions aux dictionnaires arabes, by Edmond Fagnan. Alger 1923 P 403 FAG
  • Aden under British rule, 1839-1967, by R. J. Gavin. 1975 NG 970 GAV
  • Adharbayjan adabiyatnah bar nazar, by Yusuf Beyk Waziruf. Istanbul 1337 [1918-19] (Småskrift) OD 800 WAZ
  • Adharbayjan Jumhuriyatà. Istanbul 1339-41 (1920-2) OD 980 ADH
  • Adharbayjan mithaq malisi. Istanbul 1927 (Småskrift) OD ADH
  • Al Adjrumiieh, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn Ajurrum. London 1852 P 495 AJU
  • "Adlyd Gud, hans profet og de med autoritet blant dere", by Lars Gule. Bergen 1987 (Avhandling) NAL 100 GUL
  • The administration of the Sudan since 1898, by Karam Allah 'Awad. Khartoum 1957 UT 350 AWA
  • Advances in range management in arid lands. London 1990 NK 330 ADV
  • Aegean Turkey, by George Ewart Bean. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
  • Aegypten, by Alfred von Kremer. 2 i 1 bd. Leipzig 1863 US 915 KRE
  • The affairs of Kuwait, 1896-1905. 2 bd. London 1971 NKC 980 AFF
  • The affecting presence, by Robert Plant Armstrong. Urbana 1971 VW 306 ARM
  • Afganistan. Moskva 1989. ON 300 AFG
  • Afganistan glazami ochevidtsa, by Hubert Kuschnik. Moskva 1982 ON 915 KUS
  • The Afghan economy, by Maxwell J Fry. Leiden 1974 ON 330 FRY
  • Afghanistan. Ann Arbor 1969 ON 300 AFG
  • Afghanistan, by Louis Dupree. Princeton, N.J. 1973 ON 930 DUP
  • Afghanistan, by W.K. Fraser-Tytler. London 1967 ON 930 FRA
  • Afghanistan, by Masatoshi Konishi. Tokyo 1970 ON 909 KON
  • L'Afghanistan, by Raymond Furon. Paris 1926 ON 909 FUR
  • Afghanistan in the 1970s. New York 1974 ON 300 AFG
  • Afghanistankomiteens landskonferanse i Bergen 28-29. oktober 1995. Bergen 1996 ON 320 AFG
  • Afghanistan's two-party communism, by Anthony Arnold. Stanford, Cal. 1983 ON 320 ARN
  • Afmagtens oprør, by Zeev Schiff. Kbh. 1991 NQJ 990 SCH
  • Africa. Maxwell AB, AL 1985 U 011 AFR
  • Africa and Africans, by Paul Bohannan. New York 1964 U 306 BOH
  • Africa and the West, by Arnold Rivkin. London 1962 U 327 RIV
  • Africa contemporary record, by Colin Legum. Exeter 1970 U 030 LEG
  • Africa contemporary record, by Colin Legum. Exeter 1969 U 030 LEG
  • Africa contemporary record, by Colin Legum. London 1971 U 030 LEG
  • Africa discovers her past. London 1970 U 929 AFR
  • Africa discovers her past. London 1970 U 929 AFR
  • Africa emergent, by W.M. Macmillan. Harmondsworth 1949 U 930 MAC
  • Africa emergent, by W.M. Macmillan. Harmondsworth 1949 U 930 MAC
  • Africa. History of a continent, by Basil Davidson. New York 1966 U 930 DAV
  • Africa in History, by Basil Davidson. London 1968 U 930 DAV
  • Africa: Problems in the transition to Socialism: Introduction, by Barry Munslow. London 1986 (Småskrift) U 320 MUN
  • Africa since 1800, by Roland A. Oliver. Cambridge 1967 U 970 OLI
  • Africa. Social problems of change and conflict. San Fransisco 1965 U 300 AFR
  • Africa south of the Sahara. London 1989 U 030 AFR
  • Africa south of the Sahara, by Helen F. Conover. Washington 1957 U 011 CON
  • Africa south of the Sahara, by Barry K. Beyer. New York 1969 U 011 BEY
  • Africa. The politics of unity, by Immanuel Wallerstein. New York 1964 U 320 WAL
  • Africa. The primacy of politics. New York 1966 U 320 AFR
  • Africa's shared water resources, by Bonaya Adhi Godana. London 1985 U 340 GOD
  • African and Europe, by Norman Robert Bennett. New York 1975 U 930 BEN
  • African and Middle East collections, by Peter Duignan. Stanford [c1971] NB 011 DUI
  • African boundary problems. Uppsala 1969 U 327 AFR
  • African Calliope, by Edward Hoagland. New York 1979 UT 915 HOA
  • African Calliope, by Edward Hoagland. Harmondsworth 1981 UT 915 HOA
  • The African Churches among the Yoruba, 1888-1922, by James Bertin Webster. Oxford 1964 VW 980 WEB
  • The African experience, by John N. Paden. 3 bd. Evanston 1968 U PAD
  • African genesis, by Robert Ardrey. New York n.d. U 935 ARD
  • African genesis, by Robert Ardrey. New York 1963 U 935 ARD
  • African history, by Philip D. Curtin. Washington 1964 U 930 CUR
  • African history. New York 1993 U 011 AFR
  • African Islam and Islam in Africa. London 1997 U 270 AFR
  • African perspectives in Development. Joensuu 1994 U 300 AFR
  • African religion meets Islam, by Dean S. Gilliland. Lanham, MD 1986 VW 270 GIL
  • The African Slave Trade and its Suppression, by Peter C. Hogg. København 1973 U 011 HOG
  • African Studies Association membership directory 1992. Atlanta 1992 U 013 AFR
  • African studies in Africa. Khartoum 1981 U 909 AFR
  • African studies in social movements and democracy. Dakar 1995 U 320 AFR
  • African women, by Laura Kratochvil. Cambridge 1974 U 011 KRA
  • African worlds. London 1963 U 100 AFR
  • The African-Arab conflict in the Sudan, by Dunstan M. Wai. New York 1981 UT 990 WAI
  • Africanity, by Jacques Maquet. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
  • Africanity, by Jacques Maquet. New York [1972] U 909 MAQ
  • Africanity, by Jacques Maquet. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
  • Africans of two worlds, by Francis Mading Deng. New Haven 1978 UT 930 DEN
  • Africanus Horton, by Christopher Fyfe. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
  • Africanus Horton, by Christopher Fyfe. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
  • Afrikas historia, by Roland Oliver. Sth. 1967 U 930 OLI
  • After Oslo. London 1998 NQJ 990 AFT
  • After the millennium, by Lidwien Kapteijns. n.p. [East Lansing] 1988 WDD 970 KAP
  • Against the mutilation of women, by Lilian Passmore Sanderson. London 1981 U 301 SAN
  • Der Aganiartikel über 'A'sha von Hamdan, by Guido Edler von Goutta. Freiburg 1912 (Småskrift) P 413 GOU
  • The age-set system and institution of "nak" among the Nuer, by P.P. Howell. Khartoum [19] (Småskrift) UT 306 HOW
  • Agha, shaikh and state, by Martin van Bruinessen. 2 bd. Utrecht 1978 NU 930 BRU
  • Aghanistan mellom Mekka & Moskva, by Carl-Johan Charpentier. København 1980 ON 990 CHA
  • Agrarische Vorstellungen in Nordafrika. Stuttgart 1984 UM 630 AGR
  • Agrarnoe razvitie Egipta, Iraka i Sirii, by A. A. Tkacenko. Moskva 1978 NR 330 TKA
  • Agrarnye preobrazovanija i razvitie selskogo khoziajstva v stranakh Magriba, by Larisa Petrovna Zudina. Moskva 1983. UM 300 ZUD
  • Agrarnye preobrazovanija v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka, by Aleksandr Ivanovich Demin. Moskva 1986. NB 630 DEM
  • Agrarnye problemy sovremennoj Sirii, by Aleksandr Oskarovich Filonik. Moskva 1981. NP 330 FIL
  • Agricultural bibliography of Sudan 1974-1983, by Antwan Benjamin Zahlan. London 1984 UT 011 ZAH
  • Agricultural bibliography of Syria, to 1983. London 1984 NP 011 AGR
  • Agricultural development in the Sudan. 2 bd. Khartoum 1966 UT 630 AGR
  • The agricultural development of Jordan, by Oddvar Aresvik. New York 1976 NN 630 ARE
  • Agricultural labor and development in Sudan, by John James O'Brien III. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 OBR
  • The agricultural policy of Egypt 1922-1992, by Jan Hasselberg. Bergen 1995 (Avhandling) US 931 HAS
  • The agricultural potential of the Middle East., by Marion Clawson. New York 1971 NR 630 CLA
  • The agricultural potential of the Middle East, by Marion Clawson. 1971 NR 630 CLA
  • Agricultural science in the Sudan, by R.L. Knight. Arbroath 1950 UT 011 KNI
  • The Agricultural sector of Jordan. London 1985 NN 630 AGR
  • The Agricultural sector of Sudan. London 1986 UT 630 AGR
  • Agriculture in the Sudan. London 1948 UT 630 AGR
  • Agriculture, poverty and reform in Iran, by Mohammad Javad Amid. London 1990 NT 330 AMI
  • Al-Ahaji al-Sudaniyah, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib Majdhub. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
  • Ahammiyat al-makhtutat al-islamiyah. London 1413 / 1992 NB 001 AHA
  • Ahmad b. 'Ali b. Mas'ud on Arabic Morphology Marah al-arwah, by Ahmad ibn 'Ali Ibn Mas'ud. Leiden 1990 P 495 MAS
  • Ahmad 'Irabi, by Yusuf al-Hamadi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 970 HAM
  • Ahmadiyabevægelsen, by Henry Christoffersen. København 1929 NAN CHR
  • Al-'A'ish fi al-haqiqah, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 MAH
  • al-'Ajab al-'ujab fi-ma yufid al-kuttab, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shirwani. n.p. [Calcutta] 1261 [1845] P 497 SHI
  • Ajmaki, by R. T. (Rauf Turgunovich) Rashidov. Tashkent 1977 ON 306 RAS
  • Akal iyan, eddin iyan, temust iyat?, by Jean Sebastien Lecocq. Leiden 1994 (Avhandling) VPM 990 LEC
  • Akaltu al-hadid, by Wasfi Al Wasfi. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 895 AL 
  • Akdeniz, by Frenand Braudel. Istanbul 1990 A 930 BRA
  • Akkadische Fremdwörter, by Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern. Leipzig 1917 QD 413 ZIM
  • Das akkadische Syllabar, by W. Soden. 1967 QD 403 SOD
  • Akkadische Zeichenliste, by R. Borger. 1971 QD 413 BOR
  • Akkadisches Handwörterbuch, by W. Soden. 3 bd. 1959- QD 403 SOD
  • Akkadskij jazyk, by L.A. Lipin. Moskva 1964 QD 400 LIP
  • Aknarkner ashkharhabari patmut'yan: 1850-1860-akan t'vakanner, by S. A. (Sergey Ashoti) Galstyan. Erevan 1963. OC 409 GAL
  • Die Akserai-Schule, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
  • Akten des VII Kongress für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 15. bis 22. August 1974. Gøttingen 1976 NB AKT
  • Aktualnye problemy stran Arabskogo Vostoka i Severnoj Afriki. Moskva 1977 NR 300 AKT
  • Al Majdhubiyya and Al Mikhshafiyya. Khartoum 1985 UT 274 AL 
  • Al-Alat al-musiqiyah al-taqlidiyah fi al-Sudan, by 'Abd Allah Muhammad. al-Khartum 1985 UT 780 MUH
  • Al-Azhar, et muhammedansk universitet, by Johannes Pedersen. København 1922 US 370 PED
  • Al-Bahrain, by P. V. Glob. 1968 NKB 935 GLO
  • Al-Farasdak's Lieder auf die Muhallabiten, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1919 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
  • Al-Ghazali's Ayyuha 'l-Walad, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Ghazali. Beirut 1933 NAG 295 GHA
  • Al-Shaykh al-Tayyib wad al-Sa'ih, by Sadiq Muhammad Ahmad al-Badi. n.p. n.d. [1992] (Småskrift) UT 920 BAD
  • Al-A'lam, by Khayr al-Din al-Zirikli. 8 bd. Bayrut 1927, 86 NR 012 ZIR
  • A'lam Libiya, by al-Tahir Ahmad al-Zawi al-Tarabulsi. Tarabulus 1390 / 1971 (Fotokopi) UV 012 ZAW
  • Die albanischen Muslime zur Zeit der nationalen Unabhängigkeitsbewegung, by Peter Bartl. Wiesbaden 1968 NSB 970 BAR
  • The Albert N'Yanza great basin of the Nile, by Samuel White Baker. 2 bd. London 1866 UST 915 BAK
  • Alberuni's India, by Abu al-Rayhan al-Biruni. 2 i 1 bd. Delhi 1964 JA 909 BIR
  • Alevilik olayi, by Cemal Sener. Istanbul 1990 NS 278 SEN
  • Alexandrinsche Patriarchen-geschichte, by Sawiriyus Ibn al-Muqaffa'. Hamburg 1912 US 230 MUQ
  • Les Voyages de Sindebad le Marin. Alger 1910 P 895 ALF
  • Histoire De Chems-Eddine Et Nour-Eddine. Paris 1893 P 895 ALF
  • The Arabian Nights. Oxford 1915 P 895 ALF
  • Tusen och en natt. 6 bd. Malmö 1941 P 895 ALF
  • Tausend und eine Nacht. 4 bd. Berlin 1914 P 895 ALF
  • L'alfiiah, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Malik. Beyrouth 1898 P 494 MAL
  • Algerian poliittinen kehitys 1800- luvulta vapautssotaan 1954, by Tuomo Melasuo. Tampere 1999 UX 980 MEL
  • Algerien, by Hans Strelocke. Køln 1989 UX 901 STR
  • Les algériens en région parisienne de 1915 à la fin de l'année 1950, by Catherine Rodier. Oran 1985 UX 325 ROD
  • Algerisch-tunesische Briefe, by Oskar Rescher. 3 bd. Berlin 1917 - 19 (Småskrift) UM 890 RES
  • Alhadzi Umaru (1859-1934) - Poeta ludu Hausa, by Stanislaw Pilaszewicz. Warszawa 1981 VW 809 PIL
  • 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition, by Erling Ladewig Petersen. Odense 1974 NB 940 PET
  • 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition, by Erling Ladewig Petersen. Copenhagen 1964 NB 940 PET
  • 'Ali Dinar, by A.B. Theobald. London 1965 UT 980 THE
  • Almanya'da Türk isçileriyle içiçe, by Sacit Somel. Ankara 1989 NS 325 SOM
  • Alttestamentliche Texträtsel und strophische Analyse, by Arvid Bruno. Stockholm [1965] QI BRU
  • Alttürkisch als "dissimilierende Sprache", by Lars Johanson. Wiesbaden c1979 NS 414 JOH
  • Alttürkische Grammatik, by Annemarie von Gabain. Wiesbaden 1974 NS 409 GAB
  • Al-tun kitab, by Ibrahim Hilmi Tuccarzade. Istanbul 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 500 TUC
  • American and British doctoral dissertations on Israel and Palestine in modern times, by F. J. Shulman. 1973 NQJ 011 SHU
  • American diplomatic relations with the Middle East, 1784-1975, by Thomas A. Bryson. Metuchen, N.J. 1977 NB 980 BRY
  • American Medina, by Garbi Schmidt. Lund 1998 NAP SCH
  • The American task in Persia, by A. C. Millspaugh. 1973 NT 980 MIL
  • Americans in the Egyptian Army, by Pierre Crabitès. London 1938 UST 970 CRA
  • Al-Amirah Diyana... hal mata muslimah?, by Majdi Husayn Kamil. al-Qahirah 1997 NB 990 KAM
  • Among swamps and giants in Equatorial Africa, by H.H. Austin. London 1902 UST 915 AUS
  • Among the dervishes, by O. M. Burke. 1973 NAK 915 BUR
  • Anadolu'da türk asiretleri, by Ahmet Refik. Istanbul 1930 NS 950 REF
  • Analecta, by Régis Blachère. Damas 1975 P 800 BLA
  • Analiz grammatiki, by Esaji Nichetsi. Jerevan 1966 OC 495 NIC
  • Analyse critique des traditions arabes sur les Sabéens harraniens, by Jan Hjärpe. Uppsala 1972 NC 209 HJÄ
  • An analysis of migration to Greater Khartoum (Sudan), by Amarjit S Oberai. Geneva 1975 UT 325 OBE
  • The analytic genitive in the modern Arabic dialects, by Kerstin Eksell. Gøteberg 1980 PA 415 EKS
  • Anatolia, by U. B. Alkim. 1970 QF ALK
  • Anatolia II, by Henri Metzger. Geneva 1969 QF MET
  • Anatolische Personennamensippen. v. 1-2, by L. Zgusta. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
  • Ancient and modern Palestine, by Liévin. 2 bd. New York c1898 NQJ 901 LIE
  • Ancient civilizations and ruins of Turkey from prehistoric times until the end of the Roman Empire, by Ekrem Akurgal. Istanbul 1978 NS 935 AKU
  • Ancient Ghana and Mali, by Nehemia Levtzion. London 1973 VM 950 LEV
  • The ancient kingdoms of the Nile, by Walter A. Fairservis, jr.. New York 1962 QR FAI
  • Ancient Mesopotamia, by A. L. Oppenheim. 1970 QD OPP
  • The Ancient Near Eastern in pictures, relating to the Old Testament, by J. B. Pritchard. 1969 QI PRI
  • Ancient Near Eastern texts. 1969 QI ANC
  • Anglija, Rossija i tanzimat, by M. N. Todorova. Moskva 1983 NS 970 TOD
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Condominium in the southern Sudan, 1918-1939, by Candida Elizabeth Sevier. Princeton 1974 UT 980 SEV
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by Harold Macmichael. London 1934 UT 980 MAC
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. 2 bd. London 1905 UT 900 ANG
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from within. London 1935 UT 300 ANG
  • Anglo-Iranian relations, 1905-1919, by Ishtiaq Ahmad. London c1974 NT 980 AHM
  • Anglo-Saxon Teutonic images of the peoples of the Sudan, by 'Abbad Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali. Khartoum 1969 UT 970 ALI
  • Anis al-julasa' fi mulakhkhas sharh Diwan al-Khansa', by Tumadir bint 'Amr al-Khansa'. Bayrut 1895 P 893 KHA
  • Die Anlautpermutation in den Westatlantischen Sprachen, by Anne Storch. Frankfurt 1995 VM 414 STO
  • Anne, yurt ve toprak kokusu, by Osman Nebi. Istanbul 1936 NS 898 NEB
  • Annotated guide to journals, by Florence Ljunggren. Cairo 1964 NB 011 LJU
  • Annotirovannyj slovar' urartskogo (biajnskogo) jazyka, by Ivan Ivanovic Mescaninov. Leningrad 1978 NT 400 MES
  • Annual report of the Director of the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East, 1 July 1959 - 30 June 1960. New York 1960 NQJ 300 ANN
  • Anonymes Bauen im Iran, by Roland Rainer. Graz 1977 NT 720 RAI
  • Anteckningar från Pakistan 1968-1970, by Ingar Palmlund. Stockholm 1971 JQ 915 PAL
  • Anthologie aus der neuzeitlichen Türkischen Literatur, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1919 NS 808 FIS
  • Anthologie de la poésie persane contemporaine. Les Pennes Mirabeau 1982 NT 808 ANT
  • Anthology of Islamic literature. Harmondsworth 1964 NB 808 ANT
  • An Anthology of Turkish short stories. Istanbul : 1973 NS 808 ANT
  • Anthropologie de l'immigration. Aix 1992 NAP 306 ANT
  • Anthropology and development planning in the Sudan, by 'Abd al-Ghaffar M. Ahmad. n.p. n.d. UT 306 AHM
  • Anthroponymie algérienne, by Anna Parzymies. Varsovie 1985 UX 413 PAR
  • The Anti-slavery reporter. U.s. 1867 - 1900 (Fotokopi) UT 970 ANT
  • Anticnost' i anticnye tradicii v kul'ture i iskusstve narodov Sovetskogo Vostoka. Moskva 1978 O 935 ANT
  • Antifeodalnye vosstanija v Irane v seredine XIX v, by M. S. (Mikhail Sergeevich) Ivanov. Moskva 1982. NAN 970 IVA
  • Antisemitismen, 1 BD, by Hannah Arendt. <københavn>1971 QO 320 ARE
  • Antropomorfnaja skul'ptura drevnich zemledel'cev Perednej i Srednej Azii, by E. V. Antonova. Moskva 1977 QB ANT
  • Appel adressé à la 2me Assemblée générale de la Société des nations. Genève 1921 (Småskrift) NP 980 APP
  • Apropos of Africa. New York 1971 U 980 APR
  • Aproximación a una bibliografía española sobre el norte de África 1850-1980, by Rodolfo Gil Grimau. 1. bd. Madrid 1988 NB 011 GRI
  • The Aqquyunlu, by John E. Woods. Minneapolis 1976 NT 950 WOO
  • Aquatic weed management. Khartoum 1975 UT 630 AQU
  • Aqwal mutanathirah fi hadrat al-imam Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahdi, by Ahmad al-Tijani. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 TIJ
  • Arab and American cultures. Washington c1977 NR 909 ARA
  • Arab and regional politics in the Middle East, by P. J. Vatikiotis. London 1984 NR 320 VAT
  • Arab attitudes to Israel, by Yehoshafat Harkabi. New York [1972, c1971] NQO 320 HAR
  • The Arab awakening, by G. Antonius. 1945 NR 980 ANT
  • Arab border-villages in Israel, by Abner Cohen. Manchester 1965 NQO 306 COH
  • The Arab boycott of Israel, by Dan S Chill. New York 1976 NQO 330 CHI
  • Arab civilization to A.D. 1500., by D.M. Dunlop. London 1971 NR 909 DUN
  • The Arab cold war, by Malcolm H. Kerr. London 1975 NR 990 KER
  • The Arab cold war 1958-1964, by M. H. Kerr. 1965 NR 990 KER
  • Arab contemporaries, by Majid Khadduri. Baltimore 1973 NR 920 KHA
  • Arab Countries: Economic indicators. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 ARA
  • The Arab economy, by Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'gh. xford NR 330 SAI
  • Arab folk epic and identity, by Bridget Connelly. Berkeley 1986 US 890 CON
  • The Arab genius in science and philosophy, by 'Umar Farrukh. Washington, D.C. 1954 NR 100 FAR
  • Arab Gulf States, by Maurice Saliba. Antélias 1983 NK 011 SAL
  • Arab historians of the Crusades. London 1969 NB 950 ARA
  • Arab industrialization and economic integration. New York 1979. NR 330 ARA
  • Arab Islamic bibliography. Hassocks 1977 NR 011 ARA
  • The Arab mind, by R. Patai. 1973 NR 909 PAT
  • Arab monetary integration. London 1982 NR 330 ARA
  • The Arab nation, by Samir Amin. London 1978 NR 320 AMI
  • Arab nationalism. Berkeley 1976 NR 980 ARA
  • Arab nationalism, by S. G. Haim. 1974 NR 980 HAI
  • Arab nationalism and British imperialism, by John Marlowe. London 1961 NR 980 MAR
  • The Arab of the desert, by H.R.P. Dickson. London 1967 NKC 306 DIC
  • Arab oil. New York 1976 NR 330 ARA
  • The Arab oil weapon, by Jordan J. Paust. Dobbs Ferry, N.Y. 1977 NB 330 PAU
  • Arab painting, by Richard Ettinghausen. London 1977 NB 700 ETT
  • Arab periodicals and serials, by Mohammed M. Aman. New York 1979 NR 011 AMA
  • An Arab philosophy of history, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad Ibn Khaldun. London 1963 NB 929 KHA
  • Arab politics, by Michael C Hudson. New Haven 1977 NR 320 HUD
  • Arab politics in Palestine, 1917-1939, by Ann Mosely Lesch. Ithaca, N.Y c1979. NQJ 980 LES
  • Arab resources. Washington, D.C. 1983 NR 330 ARA
  • The arab state. London 1990 NR 320 ARA
  • The Arab States and the Arab League, by Muhammad Khalil. 2 bd. 1962 NR 327 KHA
  • An Arab tells his story, by Edward 'Atiyah. London 1946 NB 920 ATI
  • Arab versus European, by Norman Robert Bennett. New York 1986 VK 970 BEN
  • Arab Village, by Richard T. Antoun. Bloomington 1972 NN 306 ANT
  • Arab village, by R. T. Antoun. 1972 NN 306 ANT
  • Arab voices, by Kevin Dwyer. London 1991 NR 320 DWY
  • Arab women. Bloomington, Indiana 1993 NR 301 ARA
  • The Arab World, by Veronica Pantelidis. London 1979 NR 001 PAN
  • The Arab world. Leiden 1986 NR 330 ARA
  • The Arab world, by Halim Barakat. Berkeley c1993 NR 909 BAR
  • The Arab world and Israel, by Ahmad al-Qudsi. New York 1970 NR 320 QUD
  • The Arab World index, by F. Ljunggren. 1967 NR 011 LJU
  • The Arab world today., by Morroe Berger. New York 1964 NR 300 BER
  • The Arab-African connection, by Victor T. Le Vine. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NR 327 LE 
  • The Arab-Israeli conflict.. 1975 NQO 980 ARA
  • The Arab-Israeli conflict, by Martin Gilbert. London 1979 NQO 928 GIL
  • The Arab-Israeli conflict, 1945-1971. New York 1978 NQO 011 ARA
  • The Arab-Israeli confrontation of June 1967. Evanston, [Ill.] 1970 NQO 990 ARA
  • The Arab-Israeli dilemma, by Fred J. Khouri. New York 1968 NQO 990 KHO
  • Arab-Jewish unity, by Judah Magnes. London 1947 NQO 980 MAG
  • Araber skriver svenska, by Jan Åslund. Stockholm 1976 NR 325 ÅSL
  • Araber, vikingar, väringar. Nyhamnsläge / Lund 1978 NB 950 ARA
  • Araberna i Israel, by Sabiri Jiris. Stockholm 1970 NQO 301 JIR
  • Araberne og islam. Oslo 1978 NR ARA
  • Les Arabes d'hier à demain, by Jacques Berque. Paris [1960] NR 300 BER
  • Les Arabes et l'Occident. Genève c1982 NAO ARA
  • Arabförbundets stater, by Yngve Lorents. Stockholm 1956 NR 327 LOR
  • Arabia and the Gulf. Totowa 1986 NC 300 ARA
  • Arabia and the isles, by Harold Ingrams. London 1966 NC 900 ING
  • Arabia Felix, by Bertram Thomas. London 1932 NC 915 THO
  • Arabia of the Wahhabis, by Harry St. John Bridger Philby. London 1977 NL 915 PHI
  • Arabia, the Gulf and the West, by John Barrett Kelly. New York c1980 NC 990 KEL
  • Arabia without sultans, by Fred Halliday. Harmondsworth 1975 NC 990 HAL
  • Arabia without sultans, by Fred Halliday. Harmondsworth 1974 NC 990 HAL
  • The Arabian Antiquities of Spain, by James Cavanah Murphy. Granada 1987 NX 720 MUR
  • The Arabian Peninsula. London 1972 NC 300 ARA
  • The Arabian Peninsula. 1972 NC 300 ARA
  • Arabian Studies. 2 bd. London 1975-6 NC ARA
  • Arabic Computer Dictionary, by Mohamed Farid Ghanayem. Dallas n.d. P 403 GHA
  • The Arabic correspondence of Judge Elijah and his family (Papers from the Cairo Geniza), by Aryeh Leo. Motzkin. Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 950 MOT
  • An Arabic diplomatic document from Egypt :. Prague : 1971 US 960 ARA
  • The Arabic language today, by Alfred Felix Landon Beeston. London 1970 P 415 BEE
  • Arabic Literature of Africa, by Rex Sean O'Fahey. Leiden 1994 U 011 OFA
  • Arabic political memoirs and other studies, by Elia Kedourie. London 1974 NR 920 KED
  • The Arabic Press of Egypt, by Martin Hartmann. London 1899 US 070 HAR
  • Arabic Prosody and its application in Muslim Poetry. Uppsala 1994 P 809 ARA
  • Arabic Proverbs, by John Lewis Burckhardt. London 1875 US 890 BUR
  • Arabic thought in the liberal age, by Albert Habib Hourani. London 1970 NR 970 HOU
  • Arabic thought in the liberal age, 1798-1939. Cambridge 1984 NR 970 ARA
  • Arabic-English Dictionary of the Modern Arabic of Egypt, by Socrates Spiro. Cairo 1923 PUS 403 SPI
  • An Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane. 8 bd. London 1863 -93 P 403 LAN
  • Arabie saoudite, by Walter Weiss. Paris c1978 NL 300 WEI
  • Arabien, by Bernhard Moritz. Hannover 1923 NC 911 MOR
  • Arabien., by Adolf, 1887- Grohmann. München NR 935 GRO
  • Arabische Berichten over Japan, by Michael Jan De Goeje. Amsterdam 1880 C GOE
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Berlin 1913 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Berlin 1928 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Leipzig 1953 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Leipzig 1960 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Grammatik, by A. Socin. Leipzig 1941 P 415 SOC
  • Arabische Grammatik, by A. Socin. Berlin 1918 P 415 SOC
  • Arabische Grammatik, by Carl Brockelmann. Leipzig [1969] P 415 BRO
  • Arabische Handschriften des Top Kapú Seraj, by Oskar Rescher. Roma 1912 (Småskrift) P 808 RES
  • Arabische Inschriften aus Syrien, by Heinz Gaube. Wiesbaden 1978 P 890 GAU
  • Arabische Kultur der Gegenwart, by Dieter Bellmann. Berlin 1984 NR 909 BEL
  • Die Arabische Märchen vom Doctor und Garkoch, by Theodor Nöldeke. Berlin 1891 (Margin) P 890 NOL
  • Arabische Philosophie, by Jean Pierre de Menasce. Bern 1948 NAH 011 MEN
  • Arabische Syntax, by Hermann Reckendorf. Heidelberg 1921 P 415 REC
  • Arabische Texte im Dialekt von Hama. 1966 PNP 890 ARA
  • Arabische, türkische und persische Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek in Bratislava. Bratislava 1961 [i.e. 1962] NB 011 ARA
  • Arabische Wirtschaftsgeschichte, by Abd al-Aziz Duri. Zyrich 1979 NR 931 DUR
  • Die arabischen Bibelübersetzungen, by Paul Ernst Kahle. Leipzig 1904 QI KAH
  • Die arabischen Glossen in Schriften der Geonim, by Marcus Wald. Oxford 1935 QO 209 WAL
  • Die arabischen Golfstaaten im Zeichen der islamischen Revolution, by Frauke Heard-Bey. Bonn 1984 NK 327 HEA
  • Die arabischen Studien in Europa bis in den Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts, by Johann Fyck. Leipzig 1955 P 400 FYC
  • Arabischer Sprachführer in ägyptischem Dialect, by Friedrich Probst. Giessen 1898 PUS 437 PRO
  • 'Arabisk diglossi', by Gunvor Mejdell. Oslo 1980 PUS MEJ
  • Arabisk statsreligion, by Åge Holter. Oslo 1976 NAL HOL
  • Arabisk øken, by Wilfred Thesiger. Stockholm 1960 NC 915 THE
  • Arabiska berättare. 1980 P 808 ARA
  • Den arabiska verda og Vesten, by Bernard Lewis. Oslo 1966 NR 327 LEW
  • Den arabiske bog, by J. Pedersen. 1946 NR 909 PED
  • Den Arabiske halvø. 1968 NC 909 ARA
  • Arabiske Krøniker til korstogenes periode (1098-1193), by 'Izz al-Din Ibn al-Athir. København 1906 NB 950 ATH
  • Den arabiske verda og vesten, by Bernard Lewis. Oslo 1966 NR 970 LEW
  • Den arabiske verden forteller. Oslo 1997 P 808 ARA
  • Den arabiske økonomi, by Samir Amin. Kbh. 1982 NR 330 AMI
  • The Arabs, by Peter Mansfield. Harmondsworth 1978 NR 300 MAN
  • The Arabs, by Anthony Nutting. New York 1965 NR 930 NUT
  • The Arabs, by Peter Mansfield. Harmondsworth 1987 NR 300 MAN
  • The Arabs, by Maxime Rodinson. Chicago c1981. NR 320 ROD
  • Arabs and Berbers. London 1973 UM 306 ARA
  • The Arabs and the Sudan, by Yusuf Fadl Hasan. Edinburgh 1967 UT 950 HAS
  • The Arabs and the Sudan, by Yusuf Fadl Hasan. Khartoum 1973 UT 950 HAS
  • The Arabs in history, by Bernard Lewis. London 1970 NB 930 LEW
  • The Arabs in history, by B. Lewis. 1968 NR 930 LEW
  • The Arabs in Israel, by Sabiri Jiris. New York c1976 NQO 301 JIR
  • Arabs in the Jewish state, by Ian Lustick. Austin 1980 NQO 301 LUS
  • Arabs, Islam and the Arab caliphate in the early middle ages, by E. A. Beliaev. 1969 NB 940 BEL
  • The Arabs, Israelis, and Kissinger, by Edward R. F. Sheehan. New York 1976 NQO 327 SHE
  • Arabs today, by Joel Carmichael. New York 1977 NR 300 CAR
  • The Arabs under Israeli occupation. Beirut 1969 NQO 301 ARA
  • Arabskaja vijaz, by Evgenij Anatolevich Korshunov. Moskva 1987 NR 300 KOR
  • Arabskie istotsjniki. Moskva - Leningrad 1960 U 940 ARA
  • Arabskie rukopisi i arabskaia rukopisnaia traditsija, by A. B. Khalidov. Moskva 1985. NB 909 KHA
  • Arabskie rukopisi instituta vostokovedenija. 2 bd. Moskva 1986. NB 011 ARA
  • Arabskie strany. Moskva 1974 NR ARA
  • Arabskie strany. Moskva 1981 NR 300 ARA
  • Arabskie strany. Moskva 1986. NR 300 ARA
  • Arabskij vostok i Magrib. Moskva 1977 NR 300 ARA
  • Arabsko-russkij slovar, by Kh. K. (Kharlampij Karpovich) Baranov. Moskva 1984. P 403 BAR
  • Arabstater i samarbete inom Gulf Co-operation Council. Stockholm 1984 NK 327 ARA
  • Arabvärlden inför 80-talet, by Per Gahrton. Stockholm 1979 NR 990 GAH
  • Araby the blest. Copenhagen 1988 NC 935 ARA
  • Aramco handbook, by Roy Liebkicher. 1960 NB 330 LIE
  • Aramäische Papyrus aus Elephantine, by Arthur Ungnad. Leipzig 1911 QM 890 UNG
  • Die Aramäischer Fremdwörter im Arabischen, by Siegmund Fraenkel. Leiden 1886 P 413 FRA
  • Archaeological ethnography in western Iran, by Patty Jo Watson. Tucson c1979 NT 935 WAT
  • The Archaeology of Jordan and other studies. Berrien Springs, MI 1986 NN 935 ARC
  • Architektura Armenii IV-XIV vv., by Nikolaj Michajlovic Tokarskij. Erevan 1961 OC 720 TOK
  • The archive of the Wullu family, by Katarzyna Grosz. Copenhagen 1988 QD 300 GRO
  • Archives and libraries in the city of Assur, by Olof Pedersén. 2 bd. Uppsala 1985-86 QD 001 PED
  • al-Ard fi al-Mahdiyah, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. al-Khartum 1970 UT 931 ABU
  • Area handbook for Afghanistan, by Harvey H. Smith. Washington 1973 ON 300 SMI
  • Area Handbook for Guinea, by Harold D. Nelson. Washington DC 1975 VPG 300 NEL
  • Area handbook for the Yemens. Washington 1977 NG 300 ARE
  • Arkheologicheskie i etnograficheskie izyskanija v Azerbajdzhane, 1977. Baku OD 935 ARK
  • Armenia, by David Marshall Lang. London 1970 OC 930 LAN
  • Armenia, by D. M. Lang. 1970 OC 930 LAN
  • Armenia, the survival of a nation, by Christopher J. Walker. New York 1980 OC 990 WAL
  • Armenisch und kaukasische Sprachen, by G. Deeters. 1963 OC 400 DEE
  • Armiano-russkij shkolnyj slovar, by Rafik Levonovich Melkonian. Erevan 1970. OC 403 MEL
  • Armjanskaja srednevekovaja lirika. 1972 OC 808 ARM
  • Armjanskie novelly. Erevan 1962 OC 808 ARM
  • Arms for the Arabs, by Jon D Glassman. Baltimore c1975 NR 355 GLA
  • Arms in the Persian Gulf, by Dale R. Tahtinen. Washington, D.C. 1974 (Småskrift) NK 355 TAH
  • L'art de l'Iran, by André Godard. [Paris] [1962] NT 700 GOD
  • The art of the ancient Near East, by Seton Lloyd. London 1974 QB 700 LLO
  • Articles on the Middle East 1947-1971. 4 bd. Ann Arbor 1980 NB 011 ART
  • Artisans et commerçants au Caire au XVIIIe siècle, by André Raymond. 2 bd. Damas 1973-1974 US 960 RAY
  • Der 'Asabija-Begriff in der Muqaddima des Ibn Haldun, by Tahir Khamayri. Berlin 1936 (Småskrift) NB 945 KHA
  • Asad of Syria, by Patrick Seale. London 1990 NP 920 SEA
  • Asas al-balaghah, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1341 / 1922-3 P 495 ZAM
  • Asbab huduth al-huruf, by al-Husayn ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Sina. Cairo 1332 [1913-4] (Småskrift) P 495 SIN
  • Asda' al-Nil, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib Majdhub. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
  • Ashab al-fil. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 ASH
  • Ashanti under the Premphes, by William Tordoff. London 1965 VV 980 TOR
  • Asian Religions. Washington 1964 NA ASI
  • Asiatiska röster. Lund 1995 NT 899 ASI
  • Al-'Askari al-aswad, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
  • Asma' khayl al-'arab wa-ansabiha, by al-'Urabi al-Aswad al-Ghundijani. Bayrut 1402 / 1981 P 403 ASW
  • Aspects of agro-pastoralism in East Africa. Bergen 1980 VA 306 ASP
  • Aspects of modern Turkey. London 1976. NS 320 ASP
  • Aspects of population change and development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1982 UT 304 ASP
  • Aspects of the Family among the Bedouin of Cyrenaica, by E.L. Peters. 1965 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
  • Aspects of urbanization in a multiethnic society, by Guro Øyen. Trondheim 1978 UT 306 ØYE
  • Aspects of West African Islam. Boston 1971 VM 930 ASP
  • Aspekt im Türkischen, by Lars Johanson. NS 415 JOH
  • 'Asrnarak siyadashi. Istanbul 1339-42 (1920-3) (Småskrift) OD 980 ASR
  • The Assassins, by Bernhard Lewis. London 1967 NB 950 LEW
  • Assirijcy i assirijskaja problema v novoe i novejsee vremja, by K. P. Matveev. Moskva 1979 NQ 230 MAT
  • Annuaire des Chercheurs et Enseignants. Paris 1993 NB 0132 ASS
  • Assyriologien i Danmark. København 1977 QD ASS
  • Assyrische Handelskolonie in Kleinasien, by Benno Landsberger. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 935 LAN
  • Das assyrische Königsritual, by Karl Friedrich Müller. Gräfenhainichen 1938 QD 220 MYL
  • Assyrische Sprachlehre under keilschriftkunde, by Isaak Rosenberg. Wien n.d. [1900] QD 411 ROS
  • Atatürk, by John Patrick Douglas Balfour, Baron Kinross. London 1971 NS 920 BAL
  • Al-Athar al-kamilah lil-imam al-Mahdi. 5 bd. al-Khartum 1990 - 92 UT 970 ATH
  • Athar ayyam al-Sadiq al-Mahdi, by Muhammad Taha Muhammad Ahmad. al-Khartum n.d. UT 990 AHM
  • Athar Rifa'at Pasha, by Rifa'at Pasha. n.p. [Istanbul] 1275? [1858] NS 920 RIF
  • An atlas of Khartoum conurbation, by al-Sayyid al-Bushrá. Khartoum 1976 UT 900 BUS
  • An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs, by Norman J. G. Pounds. London 1966 NB 928 POU
  • An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs, by Norman John Greville Pounds. New York <1964> NB 928 POU
  • Atlas of the Stone-Age cultures of Qatar, by Holger Kapel. Arhus 1967. NKA 935 KAP
  • Attila, by Mustafa Kemal Ergenekon. Bursa 1935 NS 898 ERG
  • Au delà du Nil, by Taha Husayn. 1977 US 809 HUS
  • Au Pays de tentes noires. Moeurs et coutumes des bédouins, by Carl Reinhard Raswan. Paris 1936 NC 390 RAS
  • Aufsätze zur persischen Geschichte, by Theodor Nöldeke. Leipzig 1887 NT 930 NOL
  • Aus Badr ad-Din Abu Muhammad al-Hasan bin 'Umar bin Habib's Durrat al-aslak fi daulat al-atrak, by al-Hasan ibn 'Umar Ibn Habib al-Halabi. Uppsala 1913 (Småskrift) NB 950 HAB
  • Aus dem hethithischen Schrifttum, by Johannes Friedrich. 2 bd. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 890 FRI
  • Aus der religiösen Reformbewegung in der Türkei, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1922 (Småskrift) NS 270 FIS
  • Aus einem Rosengarten Indiens, by Inayat Khan. Erlenbach - Zürich 1925 NAJ 298 INA
  • Auszug aus der vorderasiatischen Geschichte, by Hugo Winckler. Leipzig 1905 NB 930 WIN
  • The Autobiography of, by Henry Morton Stanley. Boston 1909 VA 920 STA
  • Aux origines de Fachoda, by J. Stengers. Bruxelles 1960 UST 970 STE
  • Avesta. 3 i 2 Leipzig 1852-63 NT 295 AVE
  • 'Awdat al-ruh, by Tawfiq al-Hakim. 2 bd. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
  • Awestisches Elementarbuch, by Hans Reichelt. Heidelberg 1909 NT 409 REI
  • Ayy Turk Awiyyan!, by Muhammad Amin. [Istanbul?] 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
  • Ayyam zaman, by Mazmal Salman Ghandur. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 UT 920 GHA
  • Azahir al-riyad, by 'Abd al-Mahmud Ibn Nur al-Da'm. al-Qahirah 1393 / 1973 (Fotokopi) UT 274 NUR
  • Azerbaidzhansko-russkij slovar'. Baku 1965. OD 403 AZE
  • Azerbajchan dovri metbuaty, by Z. M. Mustafajeva. Baku 1979 OD 011 MUS
  • Azerbajdzhan v konce XVI i v XVII veke, by A. A. Rachmani. Baku U.S.S.R. OD 960 RAC
  • Azerbajdzhanskij iazyk, by Zarifa Budagova. Baku 1982. OD 400 BUD
  • Azerbajdzhanskoe gosudarstvo Sefevidov v XVI veke, by O. A. Efendiev. Baku 1981. OD 960 EFE
  • Azhar al-basatin, by Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Azar'ifi. al-Dar al-Bayda' n.d. (Fotokopi) VM 915 AZA
  • Baba of Karo, by Baba of Karo. London 1965 VW 306 BAB
  • Baba of Karo, a woman of the Muslim Hausa, by Baba of Karo. London [1954] VW 306 BAB
  • Babban Yunwa, by Holger Weiss. Helsinki 1997 VW 980 WEI
  • The Babylonian Akîitu Festival, by Svend Aage Fredrik Dichmann Pallis. København 1926 QD 220 PAL
  • Babylonian wisdom literature, by W. G. Lambert. 1967 QD 893 LAM
  • Babylonien und Assyrien, by Bruno Meissner. 2 bd. Heidelberg 1920, 1925 QD MEI
  • Babylonisch - assyrische Grammatik, by Arthur Ungnad. München 1926 QD 437 UNG
  • Babylonisch - assyrisches Glossar, by Carl Bezold. Heidelberg 1926 QD 403 BEZ
  • Babylonisch - Assyrisches Keilschriftlesebuch, by Arthur Ungnad. München 1927 1927 QD 437 UNG
  • Die babylonische Kultur, by Hugo Winckler. Leipzig 1902 (Småskrift) QD WIN
  • Das babylonische Neujahrsfest, by Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern. Leipzig 1926 (Småskrift) QD 220 ZIM
  • al-Badr al-tali', by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shawkani. Cairo 1348 (/1929-30) (Fotokopi) NR 012 SHA
  • Baggara Arabs, by Ian Cunnison. London 1966 UT 306 CUN
  • Bagirmi grammar, by R.C. Stevenson. Khartoum 1969 WDD 415 STE
  • Bahrain, by M.G. Rumayhi. Epping, Essex 1978 NKB 300 RUM
  • Bahrain, by M. G. Rumaihi. London 1976 NKB 300 RUM
  • Bahrain, by P. T. H Unwin. Oxford 1984 NKB 011 UNW
  • Bahrain, den gamle verdens centrum, by K. Riisgård. 1961 NKB 935 RII
  • Bahrain through the ages. London 1993 NKB 930 BAH
  • Baker of the Nile, by Dorothy Middleton. London 1949 UST 920 MID
  • Baktrisch, by G. Djelani Davary. Heidelberg c1982 ON 409 DAV
  • Balbals, Steinbabas und andere Steinfiguren als Äusserungen der religiösen Vorstellungen der Ost-Türken, by Lumír Jisl. Prag 1970 NS 210 JIS
  • Banen skal bygges paa seks aar, by I. Boisen. 1946 NT 920 BOI
  • Bangladesh. Bergen 1986 JMF 300 BAN
  • Barqah al-'arabiyah ams wa-al-yawm, by Muhammad al-Tayyib al-Ashhab. Cairo 1366 / 1947 (Fotokopi) UV 930 ASH
  • Les barricades d'Alger, by Jean-Andre Faucher. Paris 1960 UX 990 FAU
  • A basic bibliography for the study of the Semitic languages, by J.H. Hospers. 2 bd. Leiden 1973-74 QK 011 HOS
  • Basic political documents of the armed Palestinian resistance movement. Beirut 1969 NQJ 320 BAS
  • Basin of the Upper Nile, by William E. Garstin. London 1904 UST 900 GAR
  • The battle of Beirut, by Michael E. Jansen. Boston 1983 NO 990 JAN
  • Battles and skirmishes: Rabih's invasion and occupation of Borno 1893-1894, by John E. Lavers. n.p. [Kano] n.d. [1977, 1975] (Fotokopi) VW 970 LAV
  • Baye zhamanakakits' hayerenum, by A.A. Abrahamyan. Erevan 1962 OC 415 ABR
  • Baytin. A Jordanian village, by 'Abd Allah M. Lutfiyah. London 1966 NN 306 LUT
  • Der Bazar, by Muhammad Sharabi. Tybingen c1985 NB 720 SHA
  • Un bazar d'Asie centrale, by Pierre Centlivres. Wiesbaden 1972 ON 900 CEN
  • Der Bazar von Isfahan, by Heinz Gaube. Wiesbaden 1978 NT 720 GAU
  • Beberapa kajan Indonesia dan Islam. Jakarta 1990 H 270 BEB
  • Die Bedeutungsblidung auf der Struktur Gebogen und Zusammen in der Ewe-Sprache, by Walter Blaser. Kiel / Leipzig 1939 (Småskrift) VVT 415 BLA
  • Der Bedingungssatz im Arabischen, by Ernst Trumpp. München 1882 P 415 TRU
  • Bedouin justice, by Austin Kennett. London 1968 US 306 KEN
  • Bedouin justice, by Austin Kennett. Cambridge 1925 US 306 KEN
  • Bedouin village, by Motoko Katakura. Tokyo c1977 NL 306 KAT
  • Bedouins of Qatar, by Klaus Ferdinand. London 1993 NKA 306 FER
  • Beduinen im Zeichen des Erdöls. Wiesbaden 1981 NJA 900 BED
  • Begegnung von Heidentum und Christentum im spätantiken Ägypten. Riggisberg 1993 QR 230 BEG
  • Beginnings of modernization in the Middle East. Chicago 1968 NB 970 BEG
  • Die Begriffsverstärkung durch das Etymon im Altarabischen, by Max Theodor Grünert. n.d. P 413 GRY
  • Behind stone walls, by Berit Backer. Oslo 1979 NSC 306 BAC
  • Behind the garden of Allah, by Ried Frampton Shields. Philadelphia 1937 UT 230 SHI
  • Behind the modern Sudan, by H.C. Jackson. London 1955 UT 920 JAC
  • Behind the veil in Arabia, by Unni Wikan. Oslo 1978 NJA 306 WIK
  • Behind the veil in Arabia. Baltimore 1982 NJA 301 BEH
  • Der Beiträg der ländlichen Genossenschaften zur integrierten ländlichen Entwicklung in der Türkei, by Mustafa Erciyes. Frankfurt c1990 NS 330 ERC
  • Beiträge sur Kenntnis des Lebens der mohammedanishcen Städter, Fellachen und Beduinen im heutigen Ägypten, by Friedrich Schwally. Heidelberg 1912 US 390 SCH
  • Beiträge zum Verständnis religiöser muslimischer Texte, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1933 (Småskrift) NA FIS
  • Die Dschihâd-Traditionen aus dem Kenz el-ummal, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Stuttgart 1920 (Småskrift) NAE 295 SUY
  • Beiträge zur Erklärung der mehrlautigen Bildungen im Arabischen, by Siegmund Fraenkel. Leiden 1878 P 413 FRA
  • Beiträge zur Erklärung des Mufassal , by Ernst Trumpp. München 1878 P 415 TRU
  • Beiträge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften, by Eilhard Wiedemann. 18 bd. Erlangen 1906-14 (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
  • Beiträge zur Geschichte Ägyptens unter dem Islam, by Carl Heinrich Becker. 2 bd. Strassburg 1902 US 940 BEC
  • Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen, by F.H. Weissbach. 3 (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
  • Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen, by F.H. Weissbach. 2 bd. Leipzig 1926-27 (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
  • Beiträge zur Lautlehre der arabischen Sprache, by Ernst Wilhelm, ritter von Brücke. Wien 1860 (Småskrift) P 414 BRY
  • Beiträge zur sozialen und wirtschaftlichen Lage Bursas am Anfang des 16. Jahrhundert., by Klaus Liebe-Harkort. Hamburg 1970 NS 960 LIE
  • Beiträge zur Verständnis religiöser Muslimischer Texte, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1933 NA 809 FIS
  • The Belgian Congo, by Ruth Slade. London 1963 WE 990 SLA
  • Belleten. Ankara 1989 (Tidsskriftserie) NS BEL
  • Beludzhskij iazyk, by Veluzora Aleksandrovna Frolova. Moskva 1960 NT 400 FRO
  • Bemerkungen über die Aechtheit der alten Arabischen Gedichte, by Wilhelm Ahlwardt. Greifswald 1872 P 809 AHL
  • Bemerkungen zu den arabischen Nachrichten über Balkh, by Paul Schwarz. Oxford 1934 (Småskrift) NB 940 SCH
  • The Bene Israel of Bombay, by Schifra Strizower. New York 1971 JA 306 STR
  • The benefits of famine, by David Keen. Princeton 1994 UT 338 KEE
  • Benin and the Europeans, by A.F.C. Ryder. New York 1969 VW 960 RYD
  • Benin Studies, by R.E. Bradbury. London 1973 VW 306 BRA
  • The Berbers, by Robert Montagne. London 1973 UM 306 MON
  • Bergtürken oder Kurden?, by Hugo Walser. Hamburg 1983 NUC 990 WAL
  • Bericht über die Reise. Hamburg 1968 NK 330 BER
  • Berättare från Armenien. Lidingö 1968 OC 808 BER
  • Besieged and Silenced, by Samir Khalaf. London 1989 NO 320 KHA
  • Die Besonderheiten des heutigen Hocharabischen mit Berücksichtigung der Einwirkung der europäischen Sprachen, by Hans Wehr. Berlin 1934 (Småskrift) P 409 WEH
  • Best Modern Korean Poems. 1936 (Småskrift) C 898 BES
  • Between East and West, by Uri Bialer. Cambridge 1990 NQO 327 BIA
  • Between the Danube and the Caucasus. Budapest 1987 NSA 930 BET
  • Between two flags, by Gordon Brook-Shepherd. London 1972 UT 920 BRO
  • Beyond Barcelona. Tampere 1996 NB 327 BEY
  • Beyond the mountains of the Moon, by Edward H. Winter. Urbana 1965 VJ 306 WIN
  • Beyond underdevelopment, by Salah al-Din al-Shadhili Ibrahim. Bergen 1980 UT 306 SHA
  • Die Beziehungen Österreich-Ungarns zum Ägypt. Sudan, by Mario Gritsch. 2 bd. Wien 1975 (Fotokopi Avhandling) UT 970 GRI
  • The Book of Genesis. Leipzig 1896 QI BIB
  • Kitab Payman taziha khudawund wa-rahanandha-ma 'Isa Masih. London 1837 QI BIB
  • 'Ahd jadid. Istanbul 1912 QI BIB
  • 'Ahd jadid, ya'ni Injil sharif. London 1878 QI BIB
  • Bibliografi over Midt-Austen, by Daniel Heradstveit. [Oslo] 1970 NB 011 HER
  • Bibliografia di studi africani, by Stefano Santandrea. Verona 1948 UT 011 SAN
  • Bibliografija arabskich rukopisej. Moskva ussisk NB 011 BIB
  • Bibliografija po kurdovedeniju. Moskva 1963 NU 011 BIB
  • Bibliografija Saudovskoj Aravii, by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1983 NL 011 VAS
  • Bibliografija stran Afriki i Arabskogo Vostoka, by S. L Miliavskaia. 2 bd. Moskva 1979-1980 NB 011 MIL
  • Bibliografija stran Juzhnoj i Vostochnoj Aravii, by Andrej Vasilévich Shvakov. Moskva 1989 NR 011 SVA
  • Bibliografija Turetsij, by N.I. Bostashvili. Tbilisi 1971 OG 011 BOS
  • Bibliographical guide to Iran. Brighton, Sussex : 1983 NT 011 BIB
  • Bibliographie der Afghanistan-Literatur 1945-1967. 2 bd. Hamburg 1968-69 ON 011 BIB
  • Bibliographie des Iran, by Reinhard Pohanka. Wien c1985 NT 011 POH
  • Bibliographie deutschsprachiger Literatur über Libyen. Hamburg 1980 UV 011 BIB
  • Bibliographie francaise de civilisation iranienne, by Abdolhamid Abolhamd. 3 bd. Téhéran 1972-74 NT 011 ABO
  • Bibliography, by H. Field. 1966 NB 011 FIE
  • A bibliography of African regionalism, by Jane Martin. Boston 1969 U 011 MAR
  • Bibliography of agriculture and veterinary sciences in the Sudan, by 'Izz al-Din Ma'mun. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
  • Bibliography of Arabic linguistics, by M. H. Bakalla. London P 011 BAK
  • Bibliography of Iran, by Geoffrey Handley-Taylor. Chicago 1969 NT 011 HAN
  • Bibliography of Iran, by G. Handley-Taylor. 1969 NT 011 HAN
  • Bibliography of population literature in the Arab world. Beirut 1980- NR 011 BIB
  • A bibliography of Pre-Islamic Persia, by J. D. Pearson. 1975 NT 011 PEA
  • A bibliography of Saudi Arabia, by J. H. Stevens. Durham 1973 NL 011 STE
  • Bibliography of social science periodicals and monograph series, Turkey. 1964 NS 011 BIB
  • Bibliography of social sciences in the Sudan, by 'Izz al-Din Ma'mun. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
  • A bibliography of sources on Kassala and the Gedaref states available in the Sudan, by Iman Bushra. Cairo 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 011 BUS
  • Bibliography of Sudan International Relations, by Yosa Hasan Wawa. Khartoum 1990 UT 011 WAW
  • A bibliography of the Dar Fur / Wadai region., by Anders John Bjørkelo. Bergen 1981 UT 011 BJØ
  • Bibliography on Norwegian development research 1980-1989, by Terje Tvedt. Oslo 1991 A 011 TVE
  • Bibliography - Richard, by Richard Hill. 1987 (Småskrift, Fotokopi) UT 011 HIL
  • Biblioteca Arabo-Sicula ossia, by Michele Amari. 3 i 1 bd. Lipsia 1857; 1887; 1875 NXB 909 AMA
  • Bibliotheca Arabica, by Christian Friderich von Schnurrer. Halae ad Salam 1811 NR 012 SCH
  • Bibliotheca bio-bibliografica della Terra-Santa e dell'Oriente Francescano., by G. Golubovich. 5 bd. Firenze 1906 - 27 (Mikroform) NB 012 GOL
  • Les bibliothèques au Maroc, by Latifa Ibn Jallun al-'Arawi. Paris 1990 UY 001 JAL
  • al-Bikbashi al-Misri Salim Qabutan, by Nasim Maqqar. n.p. [al-Qahirah] 1960 UST 920 MAQ
  • Bilen och buren, by Eva Evers Rosander. Stockholm c1986 UY 306 ROS
  • The binding of the Nile and the new Soudan, by Sidney Peel. London 1904 UST 900 PEE
  • A biographical dictionary of the Sudan, by Richard Hill. London 1967 UT 012 HIL
  • Bird hunting on the White Nile, by Harry F. Witherby. London 1902 UT 915 WIT
  • Birth and childhood among the Arabs, by Hilma Granqvist. N.Y. 1975 NQJ 306 GRA
  • The birth of civilization in the Near East, by Henri Frankfort. Garden City, N.Y. 1956 QB FRA
  • The birth of Saudi Arabia, by Gary Troeller. London 1976 NL 980 TRO
  • Bistam Ibn Qais, by Erich Bräunlich. Leipzig 1923 NR 935 BRÄ
  • Bitaqat dukhul ila al-khaymah, by 'Abd al-Amir Ma'allah. [Bagdad 1394, 1974] NQ 899 MA'
  • Biudzhet i biudzhetnaia sistema Irana, by U. Z. Sharipov. 1976 NT 330 SHA
  • Black Africa, by Russel Warren Howe. New York 1966 U 980 HOW
  • The black book of the Sudan. Milano 1964 UT 990 BLA
  • A Black Byzantium, by S.F. Nadel. London 1973 VW 306 NAD
  • A Black Corps d'Élite, by Richard Hill. East Lansing 1995 UT 970 HIL
  • Black September, by Christopher Dobson. London c1975 NQJ 320 DOB
  • Black September. Beirut 1971 NQJ 320 BLA
  • Black vanguard, by Edward 'Atiyah. London 1952 UT 899 ATI
  • Den blinda ugglan, by Sadiq Hidayat. Lund 1965 NT 898 HID
  • Blizhnevostochnaja novella. Moskva 1975 NB 808 BLI
  • Blizhnij Vostok, by B. M. (Boris Moiseevich) Dantsig. Moskva 1976 NB 300 DAN
  • Blizhnij Vostok, by Anatolij Agaryshev. Moskva 1986. NB 990 AGA
  • Bliznij i Srednij Vostok. Moskva 1976 NB 300 BLI
  • Blood feuds and the payment of blood money in the Middle East., by M.J.L. Hardy. Beirut 1963 NAE HAR
  • The Blue Nile, by Alan Moorehead. London 1962 UST 970 MOO
  • The Blue Nile, by Alan Moorehead. New York 1986 (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
  • Bodrum, by Fatima Mansur. Leiden 1972 NS 306 MAN
  • Bodrum, by F. Mansur. 1972 NS 301 MAN
  • The Book of plants of Abu Hanifa ad-Dinawari, by Abu Hanifah Ahmad ibn Dawud Dinawari. Uppsala [1953] P 509 DiN
  • The Book of the Himyarites. Lund 1924 NG 935 BOO
  • A book world directory of the Arab countries, Turkey and Iran, by Anthony Rudkin. London 1981 NB 011 RUD
  • Bor'ba politiceskich partij Turcii za vlijanie na molodez, 1920-1980, by Andrei Gennadévich Aksenenko. Moskva 1986 NS 320 AKS
  • Bor'ba Vashingtona protiv revoljucii v Irane, by Viktor Aleksandrovich Kremenjuk. Moskva 1984 NT 327 KRE
  • A brief sketch of the Prophet of Islam, by Muhammad 'Ali. Lahore 1928 NAN ALI
  • Der Briefwechsel Abbas Mirzas mit dem britischen Gesandten MacDonald Kinneir im Zeichen des zweiten russisch-persischen Krieges (1825-1828), by Kamran Ekbal. Freiburg im Briesgau 1977 NT 970 EKB
  • BRISMES Proceedings of the 1991 International Conference on Middle Eastern Studies. London 1991 NB BRI
  • Britain and Ethiopia, 1896 to 1914, by Harold G. Marcus. Ann Arbor 1964 (Mikroform) VE 970 MAR
  • Britain and the Congo question, by S.J.S. Cookey. New York 1968 WE 980 COO
  • Britain and the Persian Gulf, 1894-1914, by B. C. Busch. 1967 NK 970 BUS
  • Britain, the Sahara, and the Western Sudan 1788-1861, by Albert Adu Boahen. London 1970 UZ 970 BOA
  • British administration in the northern Sudan, 1917-1924, by Martin W. Daly. Istanbul 1980 UT 980 DAL
  • British documents on Ottoman Armenians. 2 bd. Ankara 1989 NS 970 BRI
  • British imperialism. New York 1963 A 970 BRI
  • The British in Egypt, by Peter Mansfield. London 1971 US 980 MAN
  • British interests in the Persian Gulf 'Abd al-Amir M. Amin 1967 NK 327 AMI
  • British policy in the southern Sudan. n.p. n.d. UT 980 BRI
  • British policy in the Sudan, by Makki Shibaykah. London 1952 UT 970 SHI
  • British policy towards West Africa. London 1965 VM 970 BRI
  • Directory of BRISMES members 1989. Exeter 1990 NB 013 BRI
  • The British, the slave trade and slavery in the Sudan, by 'Abbas Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali. Khartoum 1972 UT 970 ALI
  • Broadcasting in the Arab world, by Douglas A. Boyd. Philadelphia 1982 NR 070 BOY
  • Buarij, portrait of a Lebanese Muslim village, by Anne H. Fuller. Cambridge 1970 NO 306 FUL
  • Buganda and British overrule, by D. Anthony Low. London 1960 VJ 980 LOW
  • Buhuth wa-dirasat fi al-ta'rikh al-libi. Tarabulus 1984 UV 980 BUH
  • Building Information Systems in the Islamic World. London 1988 NB 001 BUI
  • Built on solid rock. Oslo 1997 QK BUI
  • Bukhara, by Richard N. Frye. Norman 1965 OM 909 FRY
  • Bukra, insha' Allah, by Ellen T. Isma'il-Schmidt. Köln 1986 UT 300 ISM
  • Bulbulistan, by Milivoj Malic. Paris 1935 NSC 809 MAL
  • Bulletin des études orientales.. 4 bokser Caire 1931-1967 (Mikroform) NB BUL
  • Bursa, Nordwestanatolien, by Reinhard Stewig. Kiel 1970 NS 900 STE
  • Bursa Sehrengizi, by Mustafa Armagan. Istanbul 1998 NS 909 ARM
  • The Burushaski language, by David Lockhart Robertson Lorimer. 3 bd. Oslo 1935- 1938 JQ 400 LOR
  • The business and administrative correspondence under the kings of Ur, by E. Sollberger. 1966 QD 931 SOL
  • Buuri al Lamaab, by Harold B. Barclay. Ithaca 1964 UT 306 BAR
  • By vid Nilen, by Tawfiq al-Hakim. Lidingö 1975 US 899 HAK
  • Bütün yönleriyle Bektasilik, by Ismet Zeki Eyuboglu. Istanbul 1990 NAK 209 EYU
  • Byzantinische Zeitschrift. Leipzig 1910 (Tidsskriftserie) NB BYZ
  • Byzantium, by A. Bon. 1972 QT 700 BON
  • Cairo, by Janet L. Abu-Lughod. Princeton, N.J. 1971 US 930 ABU
  • Cairo. A practical guide, by Deborah Cowley. Cairo 1988 US 901 COW
  • The Cairo Geniza, by Paul Ernst Kahle. London 1947 QI KAH
  • The call of the minaret., by Kenneth Cragg. New York 1964 NAG CRA
  • Calls for reform and development of the Islamic personal law - Sharia, by Mahmud Muhammad Taha. Oslo 1985 UT 278 TAH
  • The Cambridge ancient history. 1971 Q 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Middle East and North Africa. Cambridge 1988 NB 030 CAM
  • The Cambridge encyclopedia of the Middle East and North Africa. Cambridge 1988 NB 030 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Iran. [2 av 8] Cambridge 1968 NT 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Iran. 7 i 8 1968 NT 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Islam. 4 bd. Cambridge 1980 NB 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Islam. 2 bd. Cambridge 1970 NB 930 CAM
  • Camel brands used in Kordofán, by Harold A. Macmichael. Cambridge 1913 UT 306 MAC
  • The Camel's Back, by Reginald Davies. London 1957 UT 920 DAV
  • CAMP Catalog. Waltham, MA 1972 U 011 CAM
  • Camp David. Detroit 1979. NQO 320 CAM
  • Campaigning on the Upper Nile and Niger, by Seymour Vandeleur. London 1898 WA 920 VAN
  • Can Africa survive?, by Basil Davidson. Boston 1974 U 320 DAV
  • Canadians on the Nile, 1882-1898, by Roy MacLaren. Vancouver 1978 UT 970 MAC
  • Capital cities of Arab Islam, by Philip Khuri Hitti. Minneapolis 1973 NB 909 HIT
  • Capital for Africa, by Paul Streeten. London 1971 (Småskrift) U 330 STR
  • Capital formation and increase in national income in Sudan in 1955-1959. Khartoum 1961 UT 330 CAP
  • Capital formation in Iraq 1957-1970, by Jawad Hashim. Surbiton 1990 NQ 330 HAS
  • Capital investment in Africa, by S. Herbert Frankel. London 1938 U 330 FRA
  • Capital investment in the Middle East, by Raja'i al-Mallah. New York 1977 NB 330 MAL
  • Capitalism and class in the Middle East, by Bryan S. Turner. London 1984 NB 300 TUR
  • Capitalism and revolution in Iran, by Bizhan Jazani. London 1980 NT 990 JAZ
  • Case marking semantics in Turkish, by Birgit Nilsson. Stockholm 1985 NS 415 NIL
  • Cassell's History of the war in the Soudan, by James Grant. 6 bd. London n.d. [c. 1886] UST 970 GRA
  • Caste and social stratification among the Muslims. Delhi 1973 JA 306 CAS
  • Castles and churches in the Middle Nile region, by O.G.S. Crawford. Khartoum 1953 UT 935 CRA
  • Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts in SS Cyril and Methodius National Libraries, Sofia, Bulgaria, by Stoyanka Kenderova. London 1995 () NB 011 KEN
  • Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Yahuda section) in the Garrett Collection, Princeton University Library, by Rudolf Mach. Princeton, N.J. c1977 NB 011 MAC
  • A catalogue of Dar Fur documents, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Bergen 1981 UT 011 OFA
  • A catalogue of oriental cylinder seals and seal impressions in the Danish National Museum, by Otto Emil Ravn. København 1960. QB 737 RAV
  • Catalogue of Pashto manuscripts in the libraries of the British Isles: Bodleian Library, the British Museum, Cambridge University Library, India Office Library, John Rylands Library, School of Oriental and African Studies, Trinity College, Dublin, by James Fuller Blumhardt. London 1965 JQ 011 BLU
  • Catalogue of Sudan Birds, by W. Wedgwood Bowen. Khartoum 1926-31 UT 500 BOW
  • Catalogue of the Arabic manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana, by Oscar Löfgren. 2 bd. Vicenza [1975-<1981>] NB 011 LØF
  • Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, by C.A. Storey. Oxford 1930 NB 011 STO
  • A catalogue of the Iranian manuscripts in Manichean script in the GermanTurfan collection, by M. Boyce. 1960 NT 011 BOY
  • Catalogue of the Persian manuscripts in the British Museum, by Charles Rieu. 3 bd. London 1966 NT 011 RIE
  • Catalysts of change, by Arnold Leder. Austin NS 320 LED
  • Cave dwellers and citrus growers, by Harvey E. Goldberg. Cambridge 1972 UV 306 GOL
  • Centennial English-Arabic Dictionary, by Khalil Bek Sa'ad. Beirut 1926 P 403 SAA
  • Central Africa, by Charles Chaillé-Long. New York 1877 UST 915 CHA
  • The Central Bilad al-Sudan. Khartoum n.d. [1977] WA 300 CEN
  • The Central Bilad Al-Sudan. Khartoum 1979 WA 930 CEN
  • Central Economic Board. The Director's Annual Report for 1925-1926. London 1926 UT 330 CEN
  • The central Ethiopians, by William A. Shack. London 1974 VE 306 SHA
  • The Central Middle East. 2 bd. N.Haven, Conn. 1968 (Fotokopi) NR 306 CEN
  • The Central Middle East.. 1971 NR 306 CEN
  • The central Nilo-Hamites, by Pamela Gulliver. London 1968 UT 306 GUL
  • Chahar maqalah, by Ahmad ibn 'Umar Nizami 'Aruzi Samarqandi. n.p. n.d. NT 895 NIZ
  • Revised Translation of the Chahár Maqála of Nizámí-I-'Arúdí of Samarqand, by Ahmad ibn 'Umar Nizami Aruzi Samarqandi. London 1921 NT 895 NIZ
  • Chalef elahmar's Qasside, by Wilhelm Ahlwardt. Greifswald 1859 P 809 AHL
  • The Challenge of Coexistence, by Antoine N. Messarra. London 1988 NO 320 MES
  • The challenges of famine relief, by Francis M. Deng. Washington 1992 UT 338 DEN
  • The changing balance of power in the Persian Gulf.. 1972 NK 320 CHA
  • The changing Middle Eastern city. London 1980 NB 900 CHA
  • The changing pattern of political power in Iraq, by L. K. Kimball. 1972 NQ 320 KIM
  • Changing Social Structure in Ghana. London 1975 VV 301 CHA
  • The Changing Sudan, by W. Wilson Cash. London 1930 UT 230 CAS
  • Changing veils, by Carla Makhlouf-Obermeyer. London 1979 NG 301 MAK
  • Charley Gordon, by Charles Chenevix Trench. London 1978 UT 920 TRE
  • The charter. Cairo <1962?> US 320 CHA
  • Checkmate, by Francis Arthur Cornelius Forbes-Leith. New York 1973 NT 915 FOR
  • Checkmate, by F. A. C. Forbes-Leith. 1973 NT 990 FOR
  • Chiefs and strangers, by Jean C. Buxton. Oxford 1963 UT 306 BUX
  • Chinggis Khans erobring af Persien, by Kaare Grønbech. n.p. 1945 (Småskrift) NT 950 GRØ
  • Chrestomathia Aethiopica, by August Dillmann. Lipsiae 1866 VE 808 DIL
  • Chrestomathia Arabica meridionalis epigraphica. Roma 1931 NG 935 CHR
  • Chrestomathia Syriaca, by Emil Roediger. Halis Saxonum 1892 QH 808 ROE
  • The Christian heritage in the Holy Land. London 1995 NQJ 230 CHR
  • Christian Missions in Nigeria 1841-1891, by J.F. Ade Ajayi. Evanston 1965 VW 230 AJA
  • Christian Nubia, by 'Ali 'Uthman. Calgary 1973 (Avhandling) UT 935 UTH
  • Christianisme et apartheid, by Juan Bosch. Bordeaux 1991 WK 230 BOS
  • Christliche Gruppen im Libanon, by Michael Kuderna. Wiesbaden 1983 NO 320 KUD
  • Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, by Anton Baumstark. 2 bd. Leipzig 1911 QW 809 BAU
  • Chronique d'Abou Zakaria, by Abu Zakariya Yahya b. Abi Bakr al-Warjalani. Alger 1878 (Fotokopi) NAN 950 WAR
  • Church and state in Ethiopia, by Taddesse Tamrat. Oxford 1972 VE 950 TAM
  • The Church in Khartoum. Khartoum 1946 (Småskrift) UT 230 CHU
  • Le Ve centenaire de la chute de Grenade 1492-1992. 2 bd. Zaghouan 1993 NX CIN
  • Civil devastation. New York 1994 UT 320 CIV
  • Civil society in the Middle East. 2 bd. Leiden 1995-1996 NB 320 CIV
  • Civil War in the Sudan. London 1993 UT 320 CIV
  • A clarification of questions, by Ruh Allah Musawi Khumayni. Boulder 1984 NAM 299 KHU
  • Class conflict in Egypt : 1945-1970, by Mahmud Husayn. New York 1973 US 320 HUS
  • Classical Islam., by Gustave Edmund von Grünebaum. London 1970 NB 940 GRU
  • Classical Persian literature, by A. J. Arberry. 1958 NT 809 ARB
  • Classical Persian music, by Ella Zonis. Cambridge, Mass. 1973 NT 780 ZON
  • The Classified Catalogue of the Sudan Collection. 3 bd. Khartoum 1971-74 UT 011 CLA
  • Les clefs de la guerre, by Pierre Rossi. Paris 1970 NB 327 ROS
  • The climate of Iraq, by Ali Hussain al- Shalash. Amman 1966 NQ 500 SHA
  • The Cloth of Many Colored Silks. Evanston 1996 VV 930 CLO
  • The clouded lens, by James H. Noyes. Stanford c1979 NK 327 NOY
  • The Co-operative Farmer and the Welfare State, by Jay S. Abarbanel. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ABA
  • Cohesive force, by Jacob Black-Michaud. Oxford 1975 NB 306 BLA
  • Collected plays, by Wole Soyinka. London 1973 VW 899 SOY
  • Collections in British libraries on Middle Eastern and Islamic studies. Durham 1982 NB 011 COL
  • Les collections orientalistes en Finlande, by Tuomo Melasuo. 1982 (Fotokopi, Småskrift) NB 001 MEL
  • Colloquial Turkish, by Yusuf Mardin. London 1976 NS 437 MAR
  • Colonialism and the culture of Nationalism in the Northern Sudan, 1898-1956, by Heather Sharkey. 2 bd. Princeton 1998 (Avhandling) UT 980 SHA
  • Commentar zur Mu'allaqa des Imruul - Qais, by Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Nahhas. Halle 1876 P 809 NAH
  • Commentarius in carmen Ka'bi Ben Zoheir, by 'Abd Allah ibn Yusuf Ibn Hisham. Lipsiae 1871 P 893 HIS
  • Commercial law in the Gulf States. London 1984 NK 340 COM
  • Commission of inquiry into the missing Americans Messrs. Stroh and Siedle held at the Conference Room, Parliament House, Kampala. Entebbe 1972 VJ 990 COM
  • The Common Law in the Sudan, by Zaki Mustafá. Oxford 1971 UT 340 MUS
  • Commoners, climbers and notables. Leiden 1977 NB 301 COM
  • Communal Labour in the Sudan. Bergen 1987 UT 306 COM
  • The Communal Pact of National Identities, by Farid al-Khazan. London 1991 NO 320 KHA
  • Communal solidarity and social conflicts in the late 20th century Central Asia, by Stéphane A. Dudoignon. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) OS 320 DUD
  • Communauté musulmane. Paris c1978 NA COM
  • Communications and political attitudes in West Bank refugee camps, by Shimon Shamir. Tel Aviv 1974 NQJ 320 SHA
  • Communism and agrarian reform in Iraq. London c1978 NQ 330 COM
  • The Communist movement in Iran, by S. Zabih. 1966 NT 320 ZAB
  • Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages, by De Lacy O'Leary. London 1923 QK 415 O'L
  • The comparative stratigraphy of early Iran, by D. E. McCown. 1970 NT 935 MCC
  • Comparative studies of Northeast African Societies. Kyoto 1997 UST 011 COM
  • Complementation in Georgian, by Karina Vamling. Lund 1989 OG 415 VAM
  • A composite portrait of Israel. London 1980 NQO 306 COM
  • A Comprehensive Persian - English Dictionary, by F. Steingass. London 1930 NT 403 STE
  • Compulsory education in the Arab states. Paris 1956 NR 370 COM
  • A concise grammar outline of the Bongo language, by Stefano Santandrea. Rome 1963 UT 415 SAN
  • Concord and conflict, by Jianping Wang. Lund 1996 C 270 WAN
  • Concordance et Indices de la Tradition Musulmane, by Arent Jan Wensinck. 8 i 4 bd. Leiden 1992 NAD WEN
  • Concordantiae corani arabicae, by Gustav Leberecht Flügel. Lipsiae 1842 NAA 413 FLY
  • Conflict and identity, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy. Khartoum 1976 UT 809 ABD
  • Conflict dynamics and human rights problems. Oslo 1996 NU 320 CON
  • Le conflit israélo-arabe. Paris 1967 NQO 990 CON
  • La confrontation israélo-arabe de juin 1967. Beyrouth 1969 NQO 990 CON
  • Connaissance des Kurdes, by T. Bois. 1965 NU 300 BOI
  • Conquest and fusion, by Susan Jane Staffa. Leiden 1977 US 930 STA
  • The conquest of the Sahara, by Douglas Porch. London 1985 UZ 970 POR
  • The conquest of the Western Sudan, by Alexander Sydney Kanya-Forstner. London 1969 VM 970 KAN
  • Contemporary Africa, by T. Walter Wallbank. Princeton 1956 U 980 WAL
  • The contemporary Middle East, 1948-1973, by G. N. Atiyeh. 1975 NB 011 ATI
  • The contemporary Turkish economy, by Z. Y. Hershlag. London 1988 NS 330 HER
  • Contes populaires inédits de la vallée du Nil, by Ya'qub Artin. Paris 1968 US 895 ART
  • Continuity and change, by Rita James Simon. Cambridge 1978 NQO 306 SIM
  • Continuity and change in African cultures. Chicago 1965 U 300 CON
  • Contrasts and solutions in the Middle East. Århus 1997 NB 320 CON
  • The contribution of slaves to and their influence upon the culture of early Islam, by Samuel Sheridan Haas. Ann Arbor [1942] (Mikroform) NB 940 HAA
  • Contributions au théme du et des Cafés. Aix 1992 NB 306 CON
  • Contributions to Arabic linguistics. Cambridge, Mass. 1964 P 400 CON
  • Conversation guide English-Turkish-Persian, by Zafar Hasan Aybek. 1970 NS 437 AYB
  • Cooperación euro-árabe presente y futuro. Madrid s.d [1994] NR 327 COO
  • Cooperative land settlements in Israel, by Michael J.J. Frank. 1968 NQO 330 FRA
  • Cooperative movement, by Wirsa Singh Mann. Khartoum n.d [1978] UT 330 MAN
  • La Corée du sud et l'Afrique, by Sang-Hon Rhee. Bordeaux 1993 U 327 RHE
  • Così va il mondo nel Sudan, by Yusuf al-Amin. n.p. [Urbania] 1965 UT 990 AMI
  • Cosmographie de Chems-ed-Din Abou Abdallah Mohammed ed-Dimichque, by Muhammad al-Dimashqi. Saint Pétersbourg 1866 (Fotokopi) NB 911 DIM
  • Counsels in contemporary Islam, by Kenneth Cragg. Edinburgh 1967 NAL CRA
  • Cours d'arabe égyptien parlé, by J. Heyworth-Dunne. [London] n.d. PUS 437 HEY
  • Covering Islam, by Edward W. Said. New York 1981 NA 070 SAI
  • Creating political order, by Aristide R. Zolberg. Chicago 1966 VM 320 ZOL
  • The creation of Qatar, by Rosemarie Said Zahlan. London 1979 NKA 930 ZAH
  • Crisis decision-making, by Abraham R Wagner. New York [1974] NQO 320 WAG
  • The crisis in the Lebanese system, by Enver M. Koury. Washington, D.C. 1976 NO 320 KOU
  • The Crisis of Turkish Democracy, by Clement Henry Dodd. Northgate 1983 NS 320 DOD
  • The Crocodile Tears. n.p. [Khartoum] 1995 (Småskrift) UT 320 CRO
  • Cross exchange rates of Arab countries' currencies. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 CRO
  • Cross roads to Israel, by Christopher Sykes. London 1965 NQO 980 SYK
  • Crossroad. <københavn><1986> QR 415 CRO
  • Crossroads to Civil War, by Kamal Sulayman Salibi. Delmar, N.Y. 1977 NO 990 SAL
  • Cry of the owl, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1989 UT 899 DEN
  • The cult of Tara. Magic and ritual in Tibet, by Stephan Beyer. Berkeley 1973 CL 210 BEY
  • Cult of the sacred spear, by Brian Hugh Macdermot. London 1972 UST 915 MAC
  • The cultivation of hunger, by Taysir Muhamamd Ahmad 'Ali. Khartoum 1989 UT 630 ALI
  • Cultural and political aspects of rural transformation, by David R. Smock. New York 1972 VW 330 SMO
  • Cultural anthropology of the Middle East, by Ruud Strijp. Leiden 1997 NB 011 STR
  • Cultural diversity and national unity, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1976] UT 320 BAS
  • Cultural policy in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy. Paris 1982 UT 909 ABD
  • Cultural transitions in the Middle East. Leiden 1994 NB 909 CUL
  • Culture history of the Southern Sudan. Nairobi 1982 UT 935 CUL
  • Current Sufi activity: Work, literature, groups and techniques., by Chawan Thurlnas. London 1980 NAK 299 THU
  • The customary law of the Dinka people of Sudan, by John Wuol Makec. London 1988 UT 340 MAK
  • Cypern. Jægerspris <1975?> NSF 300 CYP
  • Cyprus under the Turks 1571-1878, by Harry Charles Luke. London 1969 NSF 960 LUK
  • Oriental literature, or The Dabistan, by Muhsin Fani. Lahore 1973 NT 896 FAN
  • Daghah chiqan qurd, by Halide Edib Adivar. [Istanbul] 1338-40 (1919-22) NS 898 ADI
  • Dagligliv blandt guder og mennesker. København 1986 QB 300 DAG
  • Dahomey and the slave trade, by Karl Polanyi. Seattle 1968 VPD 960 POL
  • Al-Dalil al-jughrafi, by Hasan Fu'ad. al-Qahirah 1941 (Fotokopi) US 900 FUA
  • Dalil al-matbu'at al-misriyah, by Ahmad Muhammad Mansur. al-Qahirah 1975 US 011 MAN
  • Dalil makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-Nasiriyah bi-Tamgrut, by Muhammad al-Manuni. al-Muhammadiyah 1989 / 1405 NB 011 MAN
  • Damasskij bulat, by Oleg Ivanovich Volgin. Moskva 1988 NP 990 VOL
  • Dams, people and development, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. New York 1981 US 330 FAH
  • The Danagla traders of northern Sudan, by al-Hajj Bilal 'Umar. London 1985 UT 306 UMA
  • Danish archaeological investigations on Failaka, Kuwait. 2 bd. Aarhus 1983- NKC 935 DAN
  • Danish archaeological investigations on Failaka, Kuwait. Aarhus 1987- NKC 935 DAN
  • Danmark og Iran gennem tiderne, by I. Boisen. 1965 NT 327 BOI
  • Al-Daqa'iq al-muhkamah fi sharh al-Muqaddimah al-jazariyah fi 'ilm al-tajwid, by Zakariya ibn Muhammad al-Ansari. (Margin) NAB 295 ANS
  • Dar al-Kuti and the Last Years of the Trans-Saharan Slave Trade, by Dennis D. Cordell. Madison 1985 WDC 970 COR
  • Dar al-sambar, by Muhammad Ibrahim Muhammad. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 MUH
  • Dar liyaqat marhum Mahmud Pasha tab turabuh. 3 bd. Berlin n.d. (Småskrift) NS 808 DAR
  • Dars al-jumu'ah bi-al-Azhar, by Salih al-Ja'fari. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1988-91 US 274 JAF
  • Darstellung der arabischen Verskunst, by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Freytag. Leipzig 1830 P 809 FRE
  • Darstellungen zum Palästinaproblem. Beirut 1968 NQJ 990 DAR
  • The Darvishes, by John P. Brown. London 1968 NAK BRO
  • Das ist unser Land, by J. Metzger. Bornheim-Merten 1980 NQJ 320 MET
  • Dastur al-katib fi ta'jin al-maratib =, by Muhammad ibn Hindushah Nakhchawani. 2 bd. Moskva 1964- NT 890 NAK
  • Daughters of Allah, by Henny Harald Hansen. London [1960] NUA 306 HAN
  • Da'wat al-faraj, by Salih al-Ja'fari. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
  • The Dawn of African History. London 1961 U 930 DAW
  • De arabiska revolutionerna, by Ingvar Rydberg. Stockholm 1975 NR 990 RYD
  • De la fantaisie à la réalité dans la littérature Haoussa en prose, by Graham Furniss. Bordeaux 1991 VW 809 FUR
  • De la plaine pamphylienne aux lacs Pisidiens, by Xavier de Planhol. Paris 1958 NS 911 PLA
  • De Laager à Masakhane, by Véronique Faure. Bordeaux 1997 WK 030 FAU
  • De vocabulis in antiquis Arabum carminibus et in Corano peregrinis, by Siegmund Fraenkel. Leiden 1880 (Småskrift) P 413 FRA
  • The Dead Sea scrolls, by John Marco Allegro. Harmondsworth 1966 NQJ 230 ALL
  • Death of a country, by John Bulloch. London c1977 NO 990 BUL
  • Decentralization in Sudan. Khartoum 1987 UT 320 DEC
  • Decision-making in Ethiopia, by Peter Schwab. Rutherford 1972 VE 320 SCH
  • Decisions in Israel's foreign policy, by M. Brecher. 1974 NQO 327 BRE
  • Decolonization in Britain & France, by Miles Kahler. Princeton 1984 U 990 KAH
  • The deep well, by C. Nylander. 1969 QB NYL
  • Defining Islam for the Egyptian State, by Jakob Skovgaard-Petersen. Leiden 1997 US 340 SKO
  • Delectus Veterum Carminum Arabicorum. Berolini 1890 P 808 DEL
  • Delectus veterum carminum arabicorum. 1890 P 808 DEL
  • Democracy and elections in Botswana with some reference to general literature on democracy and elections in Africa: Bibliography, by Kusum Datta. Bordeaux 1991 WQB 011 DAT
  • Democracy on trial, by Muhammad Ahmad Mahjub. London 1974 NB 320 MAH
  • Democracy without democrats?. London 1994 NB 320 DEM
  • The Democratic Republic of the Sudan in American sources, by Ahmad al-Bashir. Washington 1983 UT 011 BAS
  • Demographic and related socio-economic data sheets for countries of the Economic Commission for Western Asia. Beirut 1982- NR 304 DEM
  • Den arabiske Filosof Ibn-Sab'ins Sendebrev til Kejser Frederik II af Hohenstaufen, by A.F. Mehren. 1879 (Småskrift) NAH 960 MEH
  • Den persianske rejse, by Svend Orhammer Andersen. København 1976 NT 915 ORH
  • Denying "the Honour of Living". London 1990 UT 320 DEN
  • Dervish, by Philip Warner. London 1973 UT 970 WAR
  • Description de l'Egypte, by Jean-Baptiste Le Mascrier. 2 bd. La Haye 1740 (Fotokopi) US 915 MAS
  • A description of the coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the beginning of the sixteenth century, by Duarte Barbosa. New York 1970 VA 915 BAR
  • A descriptive note on the tower, the windows and carvings in the chancel of the Cathedral Church of All Saints, Khartoum. Khartoum 1931 (Småskrift) UT 720 DES
  • Desert and river in Nubia, by Karl W. Butzer. Madison 1968 US 900 BUT
  • The desert and the sown. Berkeley, Cal. 1973 A 306 DES
  • Destination Mecca, by Idries Shah. London 1971, [c1957] NR 915 SHA
  • Det amerikanske State Departments menneskerettighets rapport for 1991 og den greske reaksjonen, by Vemund Aarbakke. Athen 1991 (Småskrift) NSA 320 ÅRB
  • Det antike främre Asien, by Johannes Kolmodin. Uppsala 1925 QB KOL
  • Det nye Palestina, by Per A. Christiansen. 1982 NQJ 990 CHR
  • The determinants of Arab economic development, by Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'igh. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
  • Determinants of family size in rural Sudan, by 'Atif 'Abd al-Rahman Saghayrun. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAG
  • Deutsch-arabisches Wörterbuch der Umgangssprache in Palästina und im Libanon, by Leonhard Bauer. Wiesbaden 1957 PNP 403 BAU
  • Deutsch-Türkische Vereiniung: Mitteilungen. Berlin 1918 (Tidsskriftserie) NS DEU
  • Die deutsche Makame, by Leopold Jacoby. Hamburg n.d. A 898 JAC
  • Dévaluation du CFA et flux transétatiques en Afrique de l'ouest, by Bruno Stary. Bordeaux 1995 VM 330 STA
  • Development and modernity. Bergen 1993 NA 338 DEV
  • Development and Patriarchy, by Valentine M. Moghadam. Helsinki 1992 NB 338 MOG
  • Development and problems of girls' education in Northern Sudan, by Muhammad Adham 'Ali. Khartoum 1984 UT 370 ALI
  • Development budgeting in the Sudan, by B. A. Azhar. Khartoum 1977 UT 330 AZH
  • Development, income distribution and social change in rural Egypt. 1952-1970, by Mahmud 'Abd al-Fadil. Cambridge 1975 US 931 ABD
  • The development of indigenous trade and markets in West Africa. London 1971 VM 931 DEV
  • The Development of Islam as the Ideology of Arab Unity, by Gholam Hossein Dargahi. Ann Arbor [1970] (Mikroform) NB 940 DAR
  • Development of peripheral capitalism in Sudan 1898 - 1978, by al-Fatih Sha' al-Din Khalaf Allah. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 931 KHA
  • The development of secularism in Turkey, by Niyazi Berkes. Montreal 1964 NS 980 BER
  • Development of the Iranian oil industry :, by Fere Fesharaki. New York : 1976. NT 330 FES
  • The development of trade unions in Uganda, by Roger Scott. Nairobi 1966 VJ 931 SCO
  • The development perspectives of the Democratic Republic of Sudan. München 1983 UT 330 DEV
  • Development planning in the Sudan in the sixties, by 'Abd al-Rahim Mirghani. Khartoum 1983 UT 330 MIR
  • A development strategy for Iran through the 1980s, by Robert E Looney. New York 1977 NT 330 LOO
  • Development studies in the Jonglei Canal Area. 10 Khartoum 1963, 1983 UT 338 DEV
  • Development studies in the Jonglei Canal Area. 4 bd. Glasgow 1983 UT 338 DEV
  • Le développement économique du Maghreb, by André Tiano. Paris 1968 UM 330 TIA
  • Dhu al-qarnayn. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 DHU
  • Di Un "Libro Dei Verbi", by Ignazio Guidi. Roma 1894 (Småskrift) P 413 GUI
  • The dialect of Awroman (Hawraman-i Luhon), by D. N. MacKenzie. 1966 NT 409 MAC
  • Le dialecte de Sämnan, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1915 NT 415 CHR
  • Dialekty i toponimija povolzhija. Tseboksary 1980 OM 400 DIA
  • Dialogue Arabo-Scandinave. Tampere 1993 NR DIA
  • Di'amat al-yaqin fi zi'amat al-muttaqin, by Abu al-'Abbas al-'Azafi. al-Rabat 1989 UY 274 AZZ
  • The Diary of A.J. Mounteney Jephson, by A.J. Mounteney Jephson. Cambridge 1969 VA 920 JEP
  • Diary of service in Kordofan province, by Charles Armine Willis. 2 bd. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 920 WIL
  • Dibattito sull'applicazione della Shari'a. Torino 1995 NAL DIB
  • Al-Diblumasiyah al-Misriyah fi Ifriqiya. al-Qahirah 1989 US 327 DIB
  • Dichter der neuen Türkei, by Martin Hartmann. Berlin 1919 NS 809 HAR
  • Dictionarium Syriaco-Latinum, by J. Brun. Beryti Phoeniciorum 1911 QH 403 BRU
  • A Dictionary of Data Processing and Computer Terms, by E.W. Haddad. Beirut 1987 P 403 HAD
  • A dictionary of Islam, by Thomas Patrick Hughes. London 1895 NA 030 HUG
  • Dictionary of seventeenth-century Kenzi Nubian, by Arcangelo Carradori. Bergen 1975 UT 403 CAR
  • Dictionnaire Arabe - Français, by Adrien Barthélemy. [3] bd. Paris 1935- 1942 P 403 BAR
  • Dictionnaire arabe - français, by Albert de Biberstein Kazimirski. 2 bd. Paris, Beirut 1970 P 403 KAZ
  • Dictionnaire Arméno-Kiptchak, by Edward Tryjarski. 4 bd. Warszawa 1968-72 OC 403 TRY
  • Dictionnaire biographique du mouvement ouvrier de l'Oranie, by Houari Touati. Oran 1981 UX 012 TOU
  • Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les arabes, by Reinhart Pieter Anne Dozy. Amsterdam 1843 P 403 DOZ
  • Dictionnaire Français-Arabe, by Ad. Paulmier. Paris 1860 P 403 PAU
  • Differentiation and co-operation in an Israeli veteran moshav, by Elaine Baldwin. Manchester 1972 NQO 306 BAL
  • The diglossic situation in North Africa, by Fathi Talmudi. Gøteborg c1984 PUM TAL
  • The dilemma of British rule in the Nuba mountains 1898-1947, by Ahmad 'Uthman Muhammad Ibrahim. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 IBR
  • Les dimensions du problème palestinien 1967, by Henry Cattan. Beyrouth 1968 (Småskrift) NQJ 990 CAT
  • Dinka Cosmology, by Francis Mading Deng. London 1980 UT 210 DEN
  • Dinka folktales, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1974 UT 890 DEN
  • The Dinka of the Sudan, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1972 UT 306 DEN
  • Dinka ortography, by A.N. Tucker. Khartoum 1978 UT 413 TUC
  • Dinka resistance to Condominium rule 1902-1932, by Lazarus Leek Mawut. Khartoum 1983 UT 980 MAW
  • Dirasah naqdiyah muqarinah li-shi'r 'Abbas Mahmud al-'Aqqad, by Zaynab al-Fatih al-Badawi. al-Khartum 1990 US 809 BAD
  • Dirasat fi al-tasawwuf al-islami, by Muhammad Jalal Sharaf. Bayrut 1404 / 1984 NAJ 209 SHA
  • Dirasat fi al-wahdah al-wataniyah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1988 UT 320 DIR
  • Dirasat fi ta'rikh al-Sudan, by Yusuf Fadl Hasan. al-Khartum 1975 UT 930 HAS
  • Directions in Sudanese linguistics and folklore. Khartoum 1975 UT 400 DIR
  • Directory of African Studies in United Kingdom Universities, by R.E. Bradbury. Birmingham n.d. [c. 1969] U 013 BRA
  • Directory of African Studies in United States. Waltham, MA 1971 U 013 DIR
  • Directory of Foreign Area Fellows 1952-1972, by Dorothy Soderlund. New York 1973 A 013 SOD
  • Discrimination, corruption and moral decline, by Jianping Wang. Jerusalem 1995 (Småskrift) C 970 WAN
  • Dispute and Settlement in Rural Turkey, by June Starr. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
  • Dispute and settlement in rural Turkey, by June Starr. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
  • Dissertation abstracts. 3 bd. Khartoum n.d. [1978]-1982 UT 011 DIS
  • Dissertation abstracts. Khartoum 1983 UT 011 DIS
  • Divan der persischen Poesie. Halle 1887 NT 808 DIV
  • The Divans of the six ancient Arabic poets, Ennabiga, 'Antara, Tharafa, Zuhair, 'Alqama and Imruulqais. London 1870 P 893 DIV
  • Divine word and prophetic word in early Islam, by William A. Graham. The Hague 1977 NAD GRA
  • Le Diwan d'Amro'lkaïs, by Imru' al-Qays Ibn Hujr. Paris 1837 P 893 IMR
  • Dîwân de Ahtal, by Ghiyath ibn Ghawth al-Akhtal. Bairut 1905 P 894 AKH
  • Diwan des Abu nowas, by Hasan ibn Hani' Abu Nuwas. Greifswald 1861 P 894 ABU
  • Der Dîwân des arabischen Dichters Hâtim Tej, by Hatim ibn 'Abd Allah al-Ta'i. Leipzig 1897 P 893 TAI
  • Der Diwan des 'Umar ibn Abi Rebi'a, by 'Umar ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Abi Rabi'ah. Leipzig 1909 P 894 ABI
  • Diwan Hajj al-Mahi, by al-Mahi ibn Muhammad Hajj al-Mahi. al-Karttum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAJ
  • Diwan Riyad al-jannah wa-nur al-dujnah, by 'Abd al-Rahim Muhammad Waqi' Allah. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 WAQ
  • The diwans of 'Abid ibn al-Abras, of Asad, and 'Amir ibn at-Tufail, of 'Amir ibn Sa'sa'ah, by 'Abid ibn al-Abras. Leiden 1913 P 893 ABI
  • Die Djerbi in Tunesien, by Wolfgang Freund. Meisenheim 1970 UW 301 FRE
  • Doctrines of imperialism, by A.P. Thornton. New York 1965 A 970 THO
  • Documents from Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. 2 bd. Bergen n.d. [1973] UT 930 OFA
  • Die dogmatischen Grundlagen des si'itischen Rechts, by H. Løschner. 1971 NAM 340 LØS
  • Doing business in Morocco. 1980 UY 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Qatar. 1983 NKA 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Saudi Arabia. 1984 NL 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Turkey. 1985 NS 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Turkey. 1988 NS 330 DOI
  • Doktrina osmanizma v politicheskoj zhizni osmanskoj imperii, by R. A. (Ruben Aramovich) Safrastian. Erevan 1985. NS 970 SAF
  • Dominance and defiance, by Ronald Cohen. Washington 1971 VW 306 COH
  • Das Dorf Icadiye, by Erhard Franz. Berlin 1969 NS 306 FRA
  • Double impact. Westport, CT 1985 VM 980 DOU
  • Das Drama in Persien, by Wilhelm Litten. Berlin 1929 NT 792 LIT
  • Drei Ortslagen in Nord-Iran (Rakad, Dukkan, Ud), by Paul Schwarz. Straßburg 1917 (Småskrift) NT 900 SCH
  • Drevnij Vostok. 2 bd. Moskva 1975-1980 QB DRE
  • Drought in Africa - Sécheresse en Afrique 2. London 1977 U 304 DRO
  • Drums of Khartoum, by Chloe Gartner. New York 1967 UT 899 GAR
  • The Druzes, by Nayla M. Abu 'Izz al-Din. Leiden 1984 NAN 930 IZZ
  • The Druzes and the Maronites under the Turkish rule, by Charles Henry Spencer Churchill. New York 1973 NO 970 CHU
  • Drømmen om Israel, by Nils A. Butenschøn. Oslo 1984 NQO 320 BUT
  • Du'a' khatm al-Qur'an, by Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
  • Du genre grammatical en sémitique, by Michel T. Féghali. Paris 1924 QK 415 FÉG
  • The dual heritage, by Moshe Shokeid. Manchester 1971 NQO 325 SHO
  • Duel for Kilimanjaro, by Leonard Mosley. New York 1964 VK 980 MOS
  • Durar al-ghawass 'alá fatawá Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass, by 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
  • Kitab al-Durar al-saniyah fi al-awjibah al-Najdiyah. 2 bd. Makkah 1352 / 1933-4 (Fotokopi) NL 970 DUR
  • Al-Durar al-saniyah fi al-radd 'alá al-Wahhabiyah, by Ahmad ibn Zayni Dahlan. al-Qahirah n.d. NL 278 DAH
  • Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle, by Oscar Baumann. New York 1968 VK 915 BAU
  • Durchs freie Kurdistan, by Hella Schlumberger. Mynchen 1980 NUB 915 SCH
  • Durrat-al-gawwâs, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. Leipzig 1871 P 495 HAR
  • Duwal hawd al-Nil. Al-istimrariyah wa-al-taghyir. al-Khartum 1982 UST 930 DUW
  • Duyuf min zuhl, by Jamal 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Khaldun. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 KHA
  • Dvadcat' tri Nasreddina. Moskva 1978 NS 890 DVA
  • The dynamics of culture change, by Bronislaw Malinowski. New Haven 1961 U 306 MAL
  • The dynamics of ethnic identification and ethnic group relations among the people of "Dor", Northern Darfur, Sudan, by Musá Adam 'Abd al-Jalil. Edinburgh 1979 UT 306 ABD
  • Dynamics of identification, by Francis Mading Deng. Khartoum 1973 UT 320 DEN
  • Dynamics of self-determination in Palestine, by Paul J. I. M. de Waart. Leiden 1994 NQJ 320 WAA
  • The dynamics of the Iranian revolution, by Jahangir Amuzegar. Albany c1991 NT 330 AMU
  • Die Dynastie der Lahmiden in al-Hîra, by Gustav Rothstein. Berlin 1899 NR 935 ROT
  • Early Israel, by Niels Peter Lemche. Leiden 1985 QO 300 LEM
  • Early Near Eastern seals in the Yale Babylonian Collection, by C Buchanan. New Haven c1981 QD 737 BUC
  • East Africa and its invaders, by Reginald Coupland. Oxford 1938 VA 970 COU
  • The East African coast, by Greville S.P. Freeman-Grenville. London 1966 VA 930 FRE
  • East African societies, by Aylward Shorter. London 1974 VA 306 SHO
  • East and west of Suez, by D. A. Farnie. 1969 NB 970 FAR
  • The Eastern Mediterranean lands in the period of the Crusades. Warminster 1977 NP 950 EAS
  • The eastern question revisited, by Inari Rautsi. Helsinki 1993 NS 970 RAU
  • Ecology and culture of the pastoral Tuareg, by Johannes Nicolaisen. Copenhagen 1963 UZ 306 NIC
  • Ecology and politics. Uppsala 1989 U 304 ECO
  • The economic advance of Turkey, 1938-1960, by Morris Singer. Ankara 1977 NS 931 SIN
  • The economic and political development of the Sudan, by Francis A. Lees. Boulder 1977 UT 330 LEE
  • The economic consequences of the Gulf War, by Kamran Mofid. London 1990 NK 330 MOF
  • Economic development among the Hui of Yunnan, by Kotaro Matsumoto. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) C 300 MAT
  • Economic development and population growth in the Middle East. New York 1972 NR 330 ECO
  • Economic development and regional cooperation, by Raja'i al-Mallah. Chicago 1968 NKC 330 MAL
  • Economic development in Iran, 1900-1970, by J. Bharier. 1971 NT 931 BHA
  • Economic development in Syria, by Bent Hansen. c1969 NP 330 HAN
  • The Economic development of Kuwait. Baltimore 1965 NKC 330 ECO
  • The Economic development of Syria. Baltimore 1963 NP 330 ECO
  • Economic development problems of Israel, 1970-1980, by Michael Bruno. 1970 NQO 330 BRU
  • Economic growth and development in Jordan, by Michael P. Mazur. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NN 330 MAZ
  • The economic history of Iran 1800-1914. Chicago 1971 NT 931 ECO
  • The economic history of Iran, 1800-1914. 1971 NT 931 ECO
  • An economic history of the Gezira scheme, by 'Abd al-Wahhab 'Abd al-Rahim. Manchester n.d. [c. 1968] (Avhandling) UT 931 ABD
  • The economic history of the Middle East, 1800-1914. Chicago, Ill. 1975 NB 931 ECO
  • Economic influences on the South African frontier, by S. Daniel Neumark. Stanford 1957 WK 931 NEU
  • Economic policy in Iraq, 1932-1950, by Joseph Sassoon. London 1987 NQ 931 SAS
  • The economic structure of the Middle East, by Z.Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1975 NB 330 HER
  • The economic structure of the Middle East, by Z. Y. Hershlag. 1975 NB 330 HER
  • Economic Survey 1961. Khartoum 1962 UT 330 ECO
  • Economic system under 'Umar the Great, by Irfan Mahmud Ra'ana. Lahore [1970] NB 931 RA'
  • The economics and politics of the Middle East, by Abraham Samuel Becker. New York [1975]/ 1976, c1975 NB 300 BEC
  • The economics of African development, by Andrew M. Kamarck. New York 1971 U 330 KAM
  • Economie et parenté, by Jean Cuisenier. Paris c1975 NB 306 CUI
  • The economies of the Arab world, by Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'gh. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
  • The economies of the Middle East, by Rodney Wilson. New York 1979. NB 330 WIL
  • Economy and class in Sudan. Aldershot 1988 UT 931 ECO
  • The economy of Kuwait, by Mohamad W. Khouja. London NKC 330 KHO
  • The economy of Mauritania, by Richard M. Westebbe. New York 1971 VPO 330 WES
  • Eduard Glasers Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien, by Otto Weber. Leipzig 1909 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
  • Education and Development in Central Asia, by William K. Medlin. Leiden 1971 OT 370 MED
  • Education and social awakening in Iran, 1850-1968, by A. R. Arasteh. 1969 NT 370 ARA
  • Education in the southern Sudan, by F.H. Garvey-Williams. n.p. 1976 UT 370 GAR
  • Education in the Sudan. Khartoum 1963 UT 370 EDU
  • Education planning and manpower development in the Sudan, by Muhammad Yusuf Sukkar. Khartoum 1982 UT 330 SUK
  • Education, religion and politics in Southern Sudan, by Lilian S. Passmore Sanderson. London 1981 UT 370 SAN
  • Educational development in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. Oxford 1969 UT 370 BAS
  • Educational innovation in Iran, by Iraj Ayman. Paris 1974 (Småskrift) NT 370 AYM
  • Edward Said. Oxford 1993 NB 809 EDW
  • Egipet posle Nasera, 1970-1981, by A. G. (Aleksandr Grigorevich) Kniazev. Moskva 1986. US 990 KNI
  • Egypt, by Derek Hopwood. London 1983 US 990 HOP
  • Egypt, by Ragai N. Makar. Oxford c1988 US 011 MAK
  • Egypt, by Nicolaas H. Biegman. Kegan Paul International 1990 US 274 BIE
  • Egypt, by Hamied Ansari. Cairo 1987 US 990 ANS
  • Egypt and Negro Africa, by C.G. Seligman. London 1934 U 306 SEL
  • Egypt and Palestine. Jerusalem 1984 NR 930 EGY
  • Egypt and the Fertile Crescent 1516-1922, by Peter Malcolm Holt. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 US 930 HOL
  • Egypt and the Fertile Crescent, 1516-1922, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1966 US 960 HOL
  • Egypt and the Sudan, by Gabriel R. Warburg. London 1985 UST 980 WAR
  • Egypt in search of political community, by Nadav Safran. Cambridge 1981 US 970 SAF
  • Egypt in the Sudan, by Richard Hill. London 1959 UT 970 HIL
  • Egypt: internal challenges and regional stability. London 1988 US 300 EGY
  • Egypt under pressure, by Marianne Laanatza. Uppsala 1986 US 300 LAA
  • Egypt under the Khedives 1805-1879, by F. Robert Hunter. Pittsburgh 1984 US 970 HUN
  • Egypt's agricultural development, 1800-1980. Boulder, Colo. 1982 US 931 EGY
  • Egypt's economic predicament, by Galal A. Amin. Leiden 1995 US 330 AMI
  • Egypt's liberation, by Gamal Abdul Nasser. Washington 1956 US 990 NAS
  • Egypt's uncertain revolution under Nasser and Sadat, by Raymond William Baker. Cambridge, Mass. 1979 US 990 BAK
  • L'Égypte et la Turquie de 1820 à 1836, by Edmond de Cadalvène. 2 bd. Paris 1836 (Mikroform) US 970 CAD
  • Egypten, by Gorm Rye Olsen. Kbh. 1993 US 300 RYE
  • Egyptens ødesvæg, by Mohammed Naguib. Stockholm 1955 US 920 NAG
  • The Egyptian agrarian reform 1952-1962, by Gabriel S. Saab. London 1967 US 931 SAA
  • Egyptian Colloquial Arabic, by William Henry Temple Gairdner. London 1926 PUS 437 GAI
  • Egyptian Colloquial Arabic Reader. London 1927 PUS 808 EGY
  • Egyptian Diplomacy in 1988, by Boutros Boutros Ghali. Cairo 1989 (Småskrift) US 327 BOU
  • The Egyptian economy 1952-1972, by Robert Mabro. Oxford 1974 US 931 MAB
  • Egyptian grammar, by A. H. Gardiner. 1927 QR 415 GAR
  • Egyptian guilds in modern times, by Gabriel Baer. Jerusalem 1964 US 970 BAE
  • Egyptian Nubians, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. Salt Lake City 1983 US 306 FAH
  • Egyptian painting and the ancient East, by Robert Boulanger. London [c1966] QR 700 BOU
  • The Egyptian Sudan, by E.A. Wallis Budge. 2 bd. London 1907 UT 930 WAL
  • The Egyptian theatre in the nineteenth century, by P.C. Sadgrove. London 1996 US 792 SAD
  • Ei verd bygd på islam, by Knut S. Vikør. Oslo 1993 NB 930 VIK
  • Eighteen Years in the Khyber, by Robert Warburton. Lahore 1970 JA 920 WAR
  • Ein arabischer Palast in Sydsyrien, Hirbet el-Baida, by Heinz Gaube. Beirut 1974 NP 720 GAU
  • Ein merkwürdisches Sprichtwort, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) P 413 SCH
  • Ein Werk Tabit b. Qurra's Über ebene Sonnenuhren, by Thabit ibn Qurrah al-Harrani. Berlin 1936 NB 620 THA
  • Ein zweisprachiges Psalmfragment aus Damaskus, by Bruno Violet. Berlin 1902 QI VIO
  • Eine arabische Zauberformel gegen Epilepsie, by Adolf Fonahn. Strassburg 1907 (Småskrift) NB 500 FON
  • Einführung in die höhere Geistes-Kultur des Islam, by Max Joseph Heinrich Horten. Bonn 1914 NAG HOR
  • Einführung in die semitischen Sprachen, by Gotthelf Bergsträsser. München 1928 QK BER
  • Ekonomicheskie otnoshenija mezhdu arabskimi i osvobodivshimisia stranami, 1961-1980 gg, by V. A. (Vladimir Aleksandrovich) Isaev. Moskva 1983. NR 330 ISA
  • Ekonomika Saudovskoi Aravii, by V. V. Ozoling. 1975 NL 330 OZO
  • Ekspansiia germanskogo imperializma na Blizhem Vostoke, by A. S. Silin. 1976 NB 980 SIL
  • Ekspansionistskaja politika SChA i Anglii na Blizhnem i Srednem vostoke v 1947-1952 gg, by M.J. Pelinas. Tomsk 1989 NB 990 PEL
  • Eksportørvejledning Bahrain. <1980> (Småskrift) NKB 330 EKS
  • Eksportørvejledning Nord-Yemen. <1980> (Småskrift) NG 330 EKS
  • Eksportørvejledning Oman. <1979> (Småskrift) NJA 330 EKS
  • Eksportørvejledning Qatar. <1980> (Småskrift) NKA 330 EKS
  • Les elections générales d'octobre 1989 au Botswana, by Stéphane Bernard. Bordeaux 1990 WQB 320 BER
  • Elementa persica. Persische Erzählungen, by Georg Rosen. Leipzig 1915 NT 808 ROS
  • Elementarbuch der Sanskrit-sprache, by Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. Giessen 1923 JA 437 STE
  • Elementarnyj kurs gruzinskogo iazyka :, by G. I, (Georgii Ivanovich) TSibakhashvili. Tbilisi : 1973 OG 437 TSI
  • Elementary Arabic, by Reynold Alleyne Nicholson. Cambridge 1911 P 437 NIC
  • Elementary Arabic, by Frederic du Pre Thornton. Hertford [1901] P 437 THO
  • Elements of Maltese, by May Butcher. London New York Toronto 1938 PXC 437 BUT
  • Elements of Mohamedan Law, by Sayyid 'Abd al-Latif. Calcutta 1915 NAE ABD
  • Elfachri. Geschichte der islamischen Reiche vom Anfang bis zum Ende des Chalifates., by Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqà. Gotha 1860 NB 940 TIQ
  • Elia Levitas' Kommentar zu Mose Qimhis "Mahalak Shebile had-da'at", by Fritz Plotke. Würzburg 1929 (Småskrift) QO 209 PLO
  • Elias' pocket dictionary English-Arabic, Arabic-English. Cairo ? P 403 ELI
  • Les élites africaines au pouvoir, by Tessy D. Bakary. Bordeaux 1990 U 011 BAK
  • Das Elixir der Glückseligkeit, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Ghazali. Jena 1923 NAG 295 GHA
  • The emancipation of the Turkish woman, by A. Afetinan. Paris 1962 NS 301 AFE
  • Emendazioni Critiche Al Kamil di Ibn Al-Atir, by Ignazio Guidi. Roma 1886 (Småskrift) NB 950 GUI
  • The emergence and development of the leftist movement in the Sudan during the 1930's and 1940's, by Muhammad Nuri al-Amin. Khartoum 1984 UT 980 AMI
  • The emergence of modern Afghanistan, by Vartan Gregorian. Stanford 1969 ON 980 GRE
  • The emergence of modern Turkey, by Bernard Lewis. London 1968 NS 980 LEW
  • The emergence of the Middle East: 1914-1924, by Howard M. Sachar. New York 1970 NB 980 SAC
  • The emergence of the modern Middle East, by Albert Hourani. London 1981 NB 980 HOU
  • The emergence of the Palestinian-Arab national movement, by Y. Porath. 2 bd. 1974 NQJ 980 POR
  • Emerging Africa, by Charles R. Joy. New York 1963 U 300 JOY
  • The emerging states of French equatorial Africa, by Virginia Thompson. Stanford 1961 WA 980 THO
  • Emigration and economic development, by J. C. Swanson. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NG 330 SWA
  • Emin, by A.J.A. Symons. London 1950 VA 920 SYM
  • Emin Pasha. His life and works, by Georg Schweitzer. 2 bd. London 1898 VA 920 SCH
  • Emin Pasha in Central Africa, by Eduard Schnitzer (Emin Pasha). London 1888 VA 920 SCH
  • The Emin Pasha relief expedition, by Iain R. Smith. Oxford 1972 VA 970 SMI
  • Les émirats du golfe, by Salim al-Jabir al-Sabah. Paris 1980 NK 990 SAB
  • Les émirats mirages, by Gabriel Dardaud. Paris <1975> NJ 300 DAR
  • Emperor Menelik's Ethiopia, 1865-1916:, by Getahun Dilebo. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) VE 970 DIL
  • L'empire des Sassanides, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1907 NT 935 CHR
  • L'Empire des Sassanides, by A. E. Christensen. 1907 NT 935 CHR
  • Employment and manpower problems and policy issues in Arab countries. Geneva 1984 NR 330 EMP
  • Employment opportunities and equity in a changing economy, by Bent Hansen. Geneva 1982 US 330 HAN
  • En dansk ingeniørs erindringer, by J. Saxild. 1971 NB 920 SAX
  • En lidelseshistorie: Israel i Libanon. København c1982 NO 990 EN 
  • En-nebi Samwil in einer schilderung bei Mukaddasi, by Paul Schwarz. n.d. (Småskrift) NQJ 900 SCH
  • E.J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam. 9 bd. Leiden 1987 NA 030 ENC
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam. 29 London 1908 & 1909 NA 030 ENC
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam. 9 bd. Leiden 1960- NA 030 ENC
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and Index of technical terms, by Jos M.J.M van Lent. Leiden 1995 NA 030 LEN
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and index of technical terms, by Jos M.J.M van Lent. Leiden 1997 NA 030 LEN
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names, by E. van Donzel. Leiden 1993 NA 030 DON
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names, by E. van Donzel. Leiden 1996 NA 030 DON
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names, by E. van Donzel. Leiden 1998 NA 030 DON
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of subjects, by P.J. Bearman. Leiden 1998 NA 030 BEA
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index to Volumes I-III, by H. Pearson. Leiden 1979 NA 030 PEA
  • Encyclopædia Iranica. 4 bd. London 1985-7 NT 030 ENC
  • Das Ende des kalten Kriegs im Orient, by Helmut Hubel. Mynchen 1995 NB 327 HUB
  • England, Europe and the Upper Nile, by George Neville Sanderson. Edinburgh 1965 UST 970 SAN
  • England in the Sudan, by Yacoub Pasha Artin. London 1911 UT 970 ART
  • England's Pride, by Julian Symons. London 1965 UT 970 SYM
  • The English amongst the Persians, by Denis Wright. London 1977 NT 970 WRI
  • An English and Arabic Dictionary, by Joseph Catafago. London 1858 P 403 CAT
  • English language in Sudan, by Liza Sandell. London 1982 UT 370 SAN
  • English-Georgian and Georgian-English dictionary, by Tamar Gvardzhaladze. Tbilisi 1974 OG 403 GVA
  • English-Shilluk Shilluk-English Dictionary, by J.A. Heasty. Dolieb Hill 1974 UT 403 HEA
  • Enigmatic Saint, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. London 1990 NAK 970 OFA
  • Enigmatic saint, by R. S. O'Fahey. London c1990 NAK 970 OFA
  • Entrepreneurs et enterprises d'Afrique subsaharienne:, by Y.-A. Faurépar. Bordeaux 1993 U 011 FAU
  • Die Entstehung des Alten Testaments, by D.W. Staerk. Berlin 1918 QI STA
  • Entwicklungspolitische Untersuchungen zur islamischen Herausforderung. Hamburg 1983 NAL ENT
  • Entwicklungsprozesse in der Arabischen Republik Jemen. Wiesbaden 1984 NG 900 ENT
  • Environmental and socio-economic impact of the Jonglei canal project, by 'Abd Allah Tahir. Khartoum 1978 UT 301 TAH
  • The environmental history of the Near and Middle East since the last ice age. London 1978 NB 500 ENV
  • Enzyklopaedie des Islam. 54 Leiden 1924-37 (Småskrift) NA 030 ENZ
  • Epistolamque ejus ad Ibn-Dschahwarum, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Zaydun. Hauniae 1889 P 895 ZAY
  • Épreuves d'écritures maghrébines. Aix 1994 UM 899 ÉPR
  • Equatoria, by Chauncey Hugh Stigand. London 1923 UT 306 STI
  • The Equatorial Nile Project. 4 bd. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1954] UT 900 EQU
  • Equatorial Province Handbook, by L.F. Nalder. n.p. [Khartoum] 1936 UT 900 NAL
  • Equiano's travels, by Olaudah Equiano. London 1967 VW 920 EQU
  • Erdöl, Gegenwart und Zukunft des Iran, by Bahram Panahi. Køln 1975 NT 330 PAN
  • Erevan, by Abel Pogosovic Simonjan. Erevan 1963 OC 909 SIM
  • Erythräa und der Ägyptische Sudân, by E. Dagobert Schoenfeld. Berlin 1904 VB 915 SCH
  • Erziehung in Israel. 2 bd. Stuttgart 1982 NQO 370 ERZ
  • Die Erzählung vom Mäusekönig und seinen Ministern, by Theodor Nöldeke. Göttingen 1879 (Margin) NT 895 NOL
  • Eserskoe gorodisce, by G. K. Samba. Tbilisi 1980 OG 935 SAM
  • L'ésotérisme kurde, by Nur 'Ali Shah Ilahi. Paris 1966 NU 278 ALI
  • Espulsi dal Sudan, by Adriano Bonfanti. Bologna 1964 UT 990 BON
  • Essai sur la langue parthe, by A. Ghilain. 1966 NT 409 GHI
  • Essai sur les origines du lexique technique de la mystique musulmane, by Louis Massignon. Paris 1954 NAJ MAS
  • Essais sur la pensée islamique, by Muhammad Arkun. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
  • An Essay on Political Opportunities and constraints, by Nawaf Salam. London 1987 NO 320 SAL
  • Essays on Arab politics and economies, by Roger Owen. Khartoum 1982 NR 300 OWE
  • Essays on the American public opinion and the Palestine problem. Beirut 1969 NQJ 327 ESS
  • Essays on the crisis in Lebanon. London 1976 NO 300 ESS
  • Essays on the economic history of the Middle East. London 1988 NB 931 ESS
  • État des travaux sur les sociétés maghrébines, méditerranéennes et arabes dans les pays nordiques, by Tuomo Melasuo. 1979 (Fotokopi) NB 300 MEL
  • État, développement et rationalité en Afrique, by Alice Nicole Sindzingre. Bordeaux 1994 U 330 SIN
  • L'état et les crises d'intergration nationale en Ethiopie contemporaine, by Abbas Haji. Bordeaux 1993 VE 320 HAJ
  • The eternal message of Muhammad, by 'Abd al-Rahman 'Azzam. New York 1965 NA AZZ
  • Ethik im Islam, by Willi Höpfner. Wiesbaden 1971 NAO HØP
  • Ethiopia, by Jean Doresse. London 1967 VE 930 DOR
  • Ethiopians and East Africans, by Christopher Ehret. Nairobi 1974 VA 935 EHR
  • Ethnic encounter and culture change. Bergen 1997 NB ETH
  • Ethno-geograpy of the Bahr El Ghazal (Sudan), by Stefano Santandrea. Bologna 1981 UT 306 SAN
  • Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (1), by Akió Nakano. Tokyo 1994 PUY 306 NAK
  • Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (2), by Aki'o Nakano. Tokyo 1995 PUY 306 NAK
  • Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas, by Philipp Paulitschke. 2 bd. New York 1967 VH 306 PAU
  • Ethnological and anthropological literature on the three southern Sudan provinces, by Yvan van Garsse. Wien 1972 UT 011 GAR
  • Etnograficeskie motivy v Karakalpakskom folklore, by Ch. Esbergenov. Tashkent 1988 OB 306 ESB
  • Etnografija i istorija Kavkaza, by M. O. Kosven. Moskva 1961 OB 300 KOS
  • Etnografija zapadnogo Khadramauta, by Mikhail A. Rodionov. Moskva 1994 NG 306 ROD
  • Études sur le persan contemporain, by Arthur Christensen. Copenhague 1970, [c1958] NT 409 CHR
  • Études sur les dialectes de l'Arabie meridionale, by Carlo de Landberg. Leiden 1901 PNG LAN
  • An etymological dictionary of pre-thirteenth-century Turkish, by G. L. M. Clauson. 1972 NS 403 CLA
  • Etymologie und Lautlehre der ossetischen Sprache, by Heinrich Hybschmann. Amsterdam 1969 OB 414 HYB
  • Etymologisches Wörterbuch der Turko-Tatarischen Sprachen, by Ármin Vámbéry. Leipzig 1878 OUB 403 VAM
  • EU og Middelhavet. Odense 1998 NB 327 EU 
  • Europe and the Middle East, by Albert Habib Hourani. London 1980 NAO HOU
  • Europe leaves the Middle East, 1936-1954, by H. M. Sachar. 1974 NR 980 SAC
  • European Moslems, by William G. Lockwood. New York 1975 NSC 306 LOC
  • European research resources, Assyriology, by D.J. Wiseman. 1967 (Småskrift) QD 001 WIS
  • The Europeans in the Sudan, 1834-1878. Oxford 1980 UT 970 EUR
  • Evaluation of the Norwegian Red Cross- Sudan Red Crescent Society's integrated rural development project (IRDP) in Sinkat District, Red Sea Hills, Sudan, by Henning C. Svads. n.p [Ås] 1989 UT 630 SVA
  • Everyday life in Ottoman Turkey, by Raphaela Lewis. London 1971 NS 960 LEW
  • Everyday Sudan life, by Irish Blood. London 1937 UT 920 IRI
  • L'évolution des relations économiques entre la Finlande et le Proche Orient - Afrique du nord dans les années 1970, by Tuomo Melasuo. Turku 1982 (Fotokopi) NB 330 MEL
  • L'évolution du Programme des études dans les établissements d'éducation de l'Inde musulmane, by G.M.D. Sufi. Paris 1935 JA 370 SUF
  • The evolution of agrarian relations in the Sudan. The Hague 1987 UT 630 EVO
  • Evropejskie derzavy v Persidskom zalive v 16-19 vv., by N. N. Tumanovich. zd-vo "Nauaka NK 970 TUM
  • Excavations at Soba, by P.L. Shinnie. Khartoum 1955 UT 935 SHI
  • Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran, by C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky. 1970- NT 935 LAM
  • Expedition to discover the sources of the White Nile, by Ferdinand Werne. London 1849 UT 915 WER
  • The Exploration diaries of H.M. Stanley, by Henry Morton Stanley. London 1961 VA 915 STA
  • Export performance & economic development in Sudan 1900-1967, by 'Adil Amin Bisha'i. London 1976 UT 330 BIS
  • An exported item from Badi' on the Western Red Sea Coast in the eighth century: Historical and ethnographical studies on Operculum as incence and perfume, by Hiroshi Nawata. Kyoto 1997 (Småskrift) UT 935 NAW
  • Exporting Workers, by Suzanne Paine. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
  • Exporting workers, the Turkish case, by Suzanne Paine. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
  • Extracts from the diary of Clarence Brownell, by Clarence Brownell. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
  • The Eye of the Heart, by Yasar Nuri Öztürk. Istanbul 1988 NS 274 ØZT
  • Fables de Lokman, by Luqman. Paris 1893 P 890 LUQ
  • Fabrica overo dittionario della lingua volgare arabica, et italiana. Roma 1636 P 403 FAB
  • Faces of Persian youth, by A. Reza Arasteh. Leiden 1970 NT 301 ARA
  • Factional conflict in the Sudanese nationalist movement 1918-1948, by 'Afaf 'Abd al-Majid Abu Hasabu. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 ABU
  • Facts about Israel 1969. 1969- NQO FAC
  • Facts about Israel 1970. 1970 NQO FAC
  • Fahr El Nissa Zeid. Amman c1984 NN 700 FAH
  • Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah. Qism al-Qur'an wa-'ulumihi, by Muhammad al-Habib al-Hilah. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
  • Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah, by Muhammad al-Habib al-Hilah. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
  • Fakely persidskogo zaliva, by Aleksej Vasiljev. Moskva 1976 NK 300 VAS
  • The Fakhir of al-Mufaddal ibn Salama, by al-Mufaddal ibn Salamah. Leiden 1915 P 894 MUF
  • Al-Fakhrá fi al-adab al-sultaniyah wa-al-duwal al-islamiyah, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqá. [Kairo] 1345 / 1927 NB 940 TIQ
  • Al-Fakhrî : Histoire des dynasties musulmanes, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqà. Paris 1910 NB 940 TIQ
  • Al-Fallatah al-fullaniyun fi al-Sudan, by Muhammad Ahmad Badin. al-Qahirah n.d. [1996] (Fotokopi) UT 306 BAD
  • Falsafat al-idarah al-mu'asirah wa-mujtama', by Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak. Najaf 1410 / 1990 NQ 330 MUH
  • La famille musulmane turque, by Sabine Dirks. Paris 1969 NS 301 DIR
  • Family in Turkish Society. Ankara 1985 NS 301 FAM
  • Family life in Sudan. Khartoum 1987 UT 301 FAM
  • Family, power, and politics in Egypt, by Robert Springborg. Philadelphia 1982. US 306 SPR
  • Fanid und Verwandtes, ein sprachlicher Beitrag zur Geschichte des Zuckers, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NB 500 SCH
  • Fann al-mulsaqat fi al-'Iraq, by Diya' 'Azzawi. [Baghdad 1974] NQ 700 AZZ
  • Far away up the Nile, by John G. Millais. London 1924 UT 915 MIL
  • Fara'id al-lughah, by Henri Lammens. Bayrut 1889 P 497 LAM
  • Faruqi's law dictionary. Beirut 1983 P 403 FAR
  • Fashoda reconsidered, by Roger Glenn Brown. Baltimore 1970 UST 970 BRO
  • Fasten - islamisch oder evangelisch., by Willi Höpfner. Wiesbaden 1977 NAO HØP
  • Al-Fath al-rabbani, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah al-Tasfawi al-Tijani. al-Qahirah 1377 / 1958 NAK TAS
  • Fath al-shakur fi ma'rifat a'yan 'ulama' al-Takrur, by Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Bartalli al-Walati. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 VM 012 BAR
  • Fatih Harbiye, by Peyami Safa. Istanbul n.d. NS 898 SAF
  • Fattigfolk i Cairo, by Unni Wikan. Bergen 1973 US 306 WIK
  • Fatwa, by Mehdi Mozaffari. Aarhus 1998 NT 271 MOZ
  • Die Fauna des alten Mesopotamien nach der 14. Tafel der Serie Har-Ra = Hubullu, by Benno Landsberger. Leipzig 1934 QD 500 LAN
  • Fauna of the Red Sea, by C. Amirthalingam. Khartoum 1970 NMA 500 AMI
  • Faunal remains. Berrien Springs, MI 1995 NN 935 FAU
  • Al-Fawa'id al-Diya'iyah, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad al-Jami. St. Petersburg 188[5] P 495 JAM
  • Feasibility of fertility control in rural areas in the Sudan, by 'Atif 'Abd al-Rahman Saghayrun. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 SAG
  • Federalism in the Sudan. Khartoum 1995 UT 320 FED
  • Die Feinde des Individuums in der israelitischen Psalmenliteratur, by Harris Birkeland. Oslo 1933 QO 209 BIR
  • The Fellahin of Upper Egypt, by Winifred S. Blackman. London 1968 US 306 BLA
  • Female genital mutilation, by Lilian Passmore Sanderson. London 1986 U 011 SAN
  • Femmes de Perse, jardins d'Iran, by Myriam Harry. Paris 1941 NT 301 HAR
  • Ferhad und Schirin, by Herbert Wilhelm Duda. Praha 1933 NT 809 DUD
  • The fertile crescent 1800-1914, by Charles Philip Issawi. New York 1988 NR 931 ISS
  • Fertility Differences in a Modernizing Country, by David Yaukey. Princeton 1961 NO 304 YAU
  • Festskrift til Gösta Vitestam. Stockholm 1991 P FES
  • Festskrift til Historisk institutts 40-års jubileum 1997. Bergen 1997 A 930 FES
  • The fetters of memory, by Kirsten Alsaker Kjerland. Bergen 1982 (Avhandling) UT 980 KJE
  • Feud and stratification with special reference to the Mediterranean and the Middle East., by Jacob Black-Michaud. London 1969 (Avhandling) NB 306 BLA
  • Fi Al-îbadat d'après le rite Malikite, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Akhdari. Koweit n.d. (Småskrift) NAF AKH
  • Fields of the Hoof, by Robert B. Ekvall. New York 1968 CL 306 EKV
  • Fifteen years prisoner of the false prophet, by Guiseppe Cuzzi. Khartoum 1968 UT 970 CUZ
  • The fighting Sudanese, by H.C. Jackson. London 1954 UT 980 JAC
  • Fihiris al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-maktabah al-wataniyah al-Nimsawiyah, by Helene Lubestein. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 LUB
  • Fihirist al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-tibb wa-al-saydalah, by 'Adnan Jawad Tu'umah. Kuwait 1990 NB 011 TUU
  • Fihris al-faharis wa-al-athbat, by 'Abd al-Hayy ibn 'Abd al-Kabir al-Kattani. 3 bd. Bayrut 1402-6 / 1982-6 UY 012 KAT
  • Fihris al-khizanah al-Hasaniyah [i: al-malikiyah], by Muhammad al-'Arabi al-Khattabi. [7] bd. al-Rabat 1980-7/ 1400-7 NB 011 KHA
  • Fihris al-makhtutat al. 2 bd. n.p. [Masqat] 1416-17 /1995-96 NJA 011 FIH
  • Fihris al-makhtutat al-'arabiyyah. al-Rabat 1973 NB 011 FIH
  • Fihris 'anawin al-makhtutat fi maktabat al-dirasat al-'ulya, by Badi'ah Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman. Baghdad 1979 NB 011 ABD
  • Fihris makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-zahiriyah, by Ibrahim Khuri. 5 bd. Dimashq 1969 - 80 / 1389 - 1401 NB 011 KHU
  • Fihris makhtutat Dar al-watha'iq al-qawmiyah al-Nijiriyah bi-Kaduna, by Baba Yunus Muhammad. 2 bd. London 1995, 1418 / 1997 VW 011 MUH
  • Fihris makhtutat khizanat al-Qarawiyin, by Muhammad al-'Abid al-Fasi. 4 bd. al-Dar al-Bayda' 1399- 1409 / 1979- 89 NB 011 FAS
  • Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Ibn Yusuf bi-Marrakush, by al-Sadiq Bel'arabi. [Marrakush] n.d. NB 011 BEL
  • Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Titwan, by al-Mahdi al-Daliru. 2 bd. Titwan 1401-4 / 1981-4 NB 011 DAL
  • Fihris makhtutat maktabah al-awqaf al-'ammah fi al-Mawsul, by Salim 'Abd al-Razzaq Ahmad. 8 bd. Baghdad 1395-8 / 1975-8 NB 011 AHM
  • Fihris makhtutat Markaz Ahmad Baba lil-tawthiq wa-al-buhuth al-ta'rikhiyah bi-Tinbuktu. 3 bd. London 1995-6 VPM 011 FIH
  • Fihrist al-Makhtutat al-'Arabiyah fi Bakistan. al-Kuwayt 1412 / 1991 JQ 011 FIH
  • Fihrist nuskha'ye khatti Kitabkhane'ye 'Umumiya Hazrate Ayatullah al-'uzma Najafi Mar'ashi. 10 Qum 1395-1404 / 1974-84 NT 011 FIH
  • Fihrist-i nuskhah'ha-yi khatti Kitabkhanah-i 'Umumi-yi Hadrat Ayat Allah al-'Uzmá Najafi Mar'ashi, by Ahmad Husayni. Qum 1354- [1975-] NT 011 HUS
  • Al-Fikr al-Sudani, by Muhammad al-Makki Ibrahim. al-Khartum 1989 UT 100 IBR
  • Finance and development planning in Turkey, by Maxwell J. Fry. Leiden 1972 NS 330 FRY
  • Finance and development planning in Turkey, by M. J. Fry. 1972 NS 330 FRY
  • The finite passive voice in modern Arabic dialects, by Jan Retsø. Gøteborg c1983 PA 415 RET
  • The Fipa and related peoples of South-West Tanzania and North-East Zambia, by Roy G. Willis. London 1966 VK 306 WIL
  • Fire and sword in the Sudan, by Rudolf C. Slatin. London 1896 UT 920 SLA
  • First population census of Sudan 1955/56. 3 bd. Khartoum 1961 UT 304 FIR
  • First report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories, by Andew Balfour. Khartoum 1904 UT 610 BAL
  • Fiskeritilpasninger ved den østlige Svartehavskyst i Tyrkia, by Ståle Knudsen. 1992 NS 306 KNU
  • Fitrat intishar al-islam wa-al-sultanat, by Qaysar Musá al-Zayn. al-Khartum 1998 UT 960 ZAY
  • Five Ragaz collections. Helsinki 1995 P 894 FIV
  • Five women of Sennar, by Susan M. Kenyon. Oxford 1991 UT 306 KEN
  • The five year plan (1970-75), by Sayyid Nimayri. Khartoum 1977 UT 330 NIM
  • Five years in the Sudan, by Edward Fothergill. Khartoum 1910 UT 920 FOT
  • Flames over Persepolis, by R. E. M. Wheeler. 1968 NT 935 WHE
  • Flies, mosquitoes and disease in the Sudan, by Faysal Taj al-Din Abu Shamma'. Khartoum 1974 UT 610 ABU
  • The flight from a harem, by Rora Asim Khan. Uppsala 1977 ON 920 ASI
  • The flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by F.W. Andrews. Arbroath 1950 UT 500 AND
  • Fluctuations and impact of government expenditure in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
  • Fodor's Turkey. New York 1977 NS 901 FOD
  • Folk spirituality and liberation in Southern Africa, by Gerrit Huizer. Bordeaux 1991 WH 210 HUI
  • Folk124, 1982: Contexts and uses of marriage in Afghan society. København 1982 ON 306 FOL
  • Folklor i byt Moksa, by I. A. (Iosif Abgarovich) Orbeli. Moskva 1982. NS 390 ORB
  • Folktales of lower Egyrt (sic), by Akio Nakano. Tokyo, Japan c1982- PUS 890 NAK
  • Food supply and economic development, by Jalal A Amin. London 1966 US 330 AMI
  • Food supply and economic development, by Galal A. Amin. London 1966 US 330 AMI
  • The foreign policies of Arab states, by Bahgat Korany. Boulder, Colo. 1991 NR 327 KOR
  • Foreign policy making in the Middle East, by R. D. (Ronald De) McLaurin. New York 1977 NR 327 MCL
  • The foreign policy of Iran, by Rouhollah K. Ramazani. 1966 NT 980 RAM
  • The Foreign Policy of Lebanon, by Nassif Hitti. London 1989 NO 327 HIT
  • The foreign policy system of Israel, by M. Brecher. 1972 NQO 327 BRE
  • The foreign relations of Iran, by Shahram Chubin. 1974 NT 327 CHU
  • Foreign trade of Arab Countries. 1983-1993. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 FOR
  • Foreign Trade Statistics. [6] Khartoum 1962-66 UT 310 FOR
  • Forest bibliography of the Sudan, by A.A. Bayumi. Khartoum 1974 UT 011 BAY
  • The formation of the Sunni schools of law : Ninth-tenth centuries C.E., by Christopher Melchert. Philadelphia 1992 (Avhandling) NAE 940 MEL
  • Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien, by Otto Weber. Leipzig 1907 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
  • Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie, by Vilhelm Peter Grønbech. København : 1902 NS 414 GRØ
  • Four African literatures, by Albert Gérard. Berkeley 1971 U 809 GÉR
  • Four centuries of modern Iraq. (1925), by S. H. Longrigg. 1968 NQ 960 LON
  • Four Studies on the Economic Development of Turkey. London 1967 NS 330 FOU
  • Four studies on the economic development of Turkey. London 1967 NS 330 FOU
  • Four studies on the history of Central Asia, by V.V. Barthold. 3 bd. Leiden 1962-63 OM 930 BAR
  • Fourteen documents on the problem of the Southern Sudan. Khartoum 1965 UT 990 FOU
  • Fra Assyriens arkiver, by J. Læssøe. 1960 QD LÆS
  • Fra et ophold i orienten, by C.C. Krogh. Kjøbenhavn 1889 NB 915 KRO
  • Fra kaste til pjalteproletariat, by Asta Olesen. Århus 1977 ON 306 OLE
  • Fra orientens nutid. Kjøbenhavn 1890 P 890 FRA
  • Fra Samanidernes tid, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1903 (Småskrift) NT 940 CHR
  • Fra seil til motor, by Leif Pareli. Bergen 1981 US 306 PAR
  • France and Ottoman Lebanon, 1861-1914, by John P. Spagnolo. London 1977 NO 970 SPA
  • Franz Delitzsch und die Judenfrage, by August Rohling. Prag 1881 QO 970 ROH
  • A fraudulent testament devalues the Bahai religion into political shoghism, by Hermann Zimmer. Waiblingen NAN ZIM
  • Die Frauen im Schahname, by Djalal Khaleghi-Motlagh. Freiburg im Breisgau 1971. NT 809 KHA
  • Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient, by Ingeborg Otto. Hamburg 1982. NB 011 OTT
  • Die freien Beduinen Nord- und Zentral-Arabiens, by Adolf Käselau. Hamburg 1927 NC 306 KÆS
  • Fremmedarbejdere, by Jan Hjarnø. København 1971 NS 325 HJA
  • The French and the Kingdom of Lesotho, by David P. Ambrose. Bordeaux 1989 WQL 011 AMB
  • French colonialism in tropical Africa, by Jean Suret-Canale. New York 1971 U 980 SUR
  • French imperialism in the Middle East, by William I. Shorrock. Madison 1976 NP 980 SHO
  • Frogs in a well, by Patricia Jeffery. London 1979 JA 306 JEF
  • From Aden to the Gulf, by Margaret Luce. Wilton 1987 NC 920 LUC
  • From al-da'wa to al-hizbiyya, by Roel Meijer. Amsterdam 1997 (Småskrift) NB 271 MEI
  • From cattle to corn, by Kjell Hødnebø. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) UST 931 HØD
  • From Cork to Khartoum, by E.G. Sarsfield-Hall. Kendal 1975 UT 920 SAR
  • From darkness into light, by Badr al-Muluk Bamdad. Hicksville, N.Y. c1977 NT 980 BAM
  • From Hausaland to Egypt, by H. Karl W. Kumm. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
  • From King to Kashif, by Anders John Bjørkelo. Bergen 1983 UT 931 BJØ
  • From Madina to Metropolis.. Princeton, N.J. 1973 NB 301 FRO
  • From madina to metropolis. Princeton, N.J [1973] NB 301 FRO
  • From nationalism to revolutionary Islam. Albany c1984. NB 320 FRO
  • From peace to war, by Gerard Prunier. Hull 1986 UT 990 PRU
  • From the Congo to the Niger and Nile, by Adolf Friedrich, Herzog von Mecklenburg. 2 bd. London 1913 WA 915 MEC
  • From the Niger to the Nile, by Boyd Alexander. 2 bd. London 1907 WA 915 ALE
  • From the wings, by Alec Seath Kirkbride. London 1976 NN 920 KIR
  • From trucial states to United Arab Emirates, by Frauke Heard-Bey. London 1982 NJ 300 HEA
  • From village to state in Tanzania, by Clyde Reid Ingle. Ithaca 1972 VK 320 ING
  • From village to suburb, by Fu'ad Ishaq al-Khuri. Chicago 1975 NO 306 KHU
  • From Zarathustra to Khomeini, by Manochehr Dorraj. Boulder c1990 NT 930 DOR
  • Frontiertown, by Myron J. Aronoff. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ARO
  • Der frühe türkische Buddhismus und seine literarischen Denkmäler, by Jens Peter Laut. Wiesbaden 1986 OL 290 LAU
  • Fundamental Principles of Mongol Law, by Valentin A. Riasanovsky. Bloomington 1965 CI 340 RIA
  • The Fung Kingdom of Sennar, by O.G.S. Crawford. Gloucester 1951 UT 960 CRA
  • Funun al-'ilan, by 'Abd al-Wahhab Halawi. Al-Khartum n.d. (Småskrift) UT 330 HAL
  • Funun al-'umarah fi al-ulimbiyad, by 'Umar Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman al-Aqra'. al-Khartum 1976 A 720 FUN
  • Al-Fuqaha' al-sultaniyah fi Sinnar, by 'Abd al-Salam Sayyid Ahmad. Bragh [Praha] 1991 UT 960 SAY
  • Al-Furqan bayna awliya' al-rahman wa-awliya' al-shaytan, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Halim Ibn Taymiyah. al-Qahirah 1378 / 1958 NAJ 295 TAY
  • The future of culture in Egypt, by Taha Husayn. New York (1954) 1975 US 370 HUS
  • Al-Fuyudat al-zakhirah fi hall alfaz al-Jawahir al-fakhira, by Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
  • Fuyudat Hamidiyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
  • Fuzûliye Dâir, by Tâhir Olgun. Istanbul 1936 (Småskrift) NS 809 OLG
  • Fünf Mo'allaqat. Wien 1899 - 1901 P 893 FYN
  • Det første assyriske imperium, by Jørgen Læssøe. København 1966 QD 935 LÆS
  • The Galla of Ethiopia, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1969 VE 306 HUN
  • Game animals of the Sudan, by H.C. Brocklehurst. London 1931 UT 500 BRO
  • Gamle assyriske love, by Arthur Gotfred Lie. Kristiania 1924 QD 340 LIE
  • Det gamle og det nye Persien, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1930 NT 930 CHR
  • Gari-gari, by Hugo Adolf Bernatzik. London 1936 UT 915 BER
  • Gateway guide to Turkey, by Eberhard Schütz. London 1968 NS 901 SCH
  • Gayomart, by Sven S. Hartman. Uppsala 1953 NT 209 HAR
  • Gazetteer of Arabia. Graz 1979- NC 030 GAZ
  • Gebete in deutscher Sprache fur alle Tage des Jahres, by S. Baer. Rödelheim 1906 QO BAE
  • The gecekondu, by Kemal H. Karpat. Cambridge 1976 NS 301 KAR
  • Gedanken über die Liebe, by Ahmad ibn Muhammad al- Ghazzali. Mainz 1976 NAH 295 GHA
  • Gedichte des Ma'n ibn Aus, by Ma'n Ibn Aws al-Muzani. Leipzig 1903 P 894 AWS
  • Al-Razi's Buch, Geheimnis der Geheimnisse, by Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi. Berlin 1937 NB 509 RAZ
  • Das Gelübde nach älterer arabischer Auffassung, by Walter Gottschalk. Berlin 1919 NAF GOT
  • Gemmo, by Kemal Bilbasar. London 1976 NS 899 BIL
  • Genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien, by Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld. Göttingen 1852 NB 928 WYS
  • General Banbangida, civil society and the military in Nigeria, by Kunie Amuwo. Bordeaux 1995 VW 320 AMU
  • General Gordon, by Lord Elton. London 1954 UT 920 ELT
  • General Gordon's last journal, by Charles George Gordon. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
  • Generosity and jealousy., by Charles Lindholm. New York 1982 JQ 306 LIN
  • The genesis of the modern Sudan, by Lloyd Arphaxad Binagi. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 930 BIN
  • The genesis of young Ottoman thought, by Serif Arif Mardin. Princeton, N.J. 1962 NS 980 MAR
  • Genocid armjan v osmanskoj imperii. Erevan 1960 OC 980 GEN
  • Genocide in the Southern Sudan. Milan n.d. [c. 1964] UT 320 GEN
  • The gentle savage, by Richard Wyndham. London 1936 UT 915 WYN
  • A geographical memoir of the Persian empire, by John Macdonald Kinneir. New York 1973 NT 915 KIN
  • Geographical regions of Nigeria, by Reuben K. Udo. Berkeley 1970 VW 900 UDO
  • Geographie der Unterdrücken, by Jürgen Roth. Reinbek 1978 NU 300 ROT
  • La Géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu'au milieu de 11e siècle, by André Miquel. 2 bd. Paris, 1967-<1980>/ 1967-1975 NB 909 MIQ
  • Geography of Israel, by E. Orni. 1966 NQO 900 ORN
  • Georgian literature, by A. G. Baramidze. 1968 OG 809 BAR
  • Gerat v XVI-XVIII vekakh, by N. N. (Natalija Nikolaevna) Tumanovich. Moskva 1989 ON 960 TUM
  • Germany, Turkey, and Zionism, 1897-1918, by Isaiah Friedman. Oxford [Eng.] 1977 NQO 980 FRI
  • Das Geschenk aus der Saldschukengeschichte, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Yazdi. Leiden 1909 NB 950 YAZ
  • Geschichte der Araber, by Clément Imbault Huart. 3 bd. Leipzig 1914 - 16 NR 930 HUA
  • Geschichte der Araber. 7 bd. 1971- NR 930 GES
  • Geschichte der arabischen Literatur, by C. Brockelmann. 5 bd. 1943- NR 012 BRO
  • Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur, by Carl Brockelmann. 2 bd. Weimar / Berlin 1898 - 1902 NR 012 BRO
  • Geschichte der Chane der Krim, by Joseph von Hammer-Purgstall. St. Leonards / Amsterdam 1970 OJ 960 HAM
  • Geschichte der islamischen Völker und Staaten, by Carl Brockelmann. München 1977 NB 930 BRO
  • Geschichte der jüdischen Literatur, by Günter Stemberger. Mynchen 1977 QO 809 STE
  • Geschichte der Türken von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart, by Ernst Werner. Berlin 1979 NS 930 WER
  • Geschichte des Qorâns, by Theodor Nöldeke. Leipzig 1860 NAA 930 NOL
  • Geschichte des Qorans, by Theodor Nöldeke. 3 bd. Leipzig 1909, 1919, 1938 NAA 930 NOL
  • Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer, by Alfred von Gutschmid. Tübingen 1888 (Margin) NT 935 GUT
  • Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer von Alexander dem Grossen bis zum Untergang der Arsaciden, by A. von Gutschmid. 1888 NT 935 GUT
  • Geschichte Israels, by Manfred Clauss. München c1986 QO 935 CLA
  • Geschichte Israels bis auf die griechische Zeit, by Immanuel Benzinger. Berlin 1919 QO 935 BEN
  • Geschichte Mittelasiens. Leiden 1966 OM 930 GES
  • Geschichte und Entwicklung der modernen persischen Literatur, by B. 'Alavi. 1964 NT 809 ALA
  • Die Geschichte Zarer's. Stockholm 1981 NT 895 GES
  • Die Gesetze Hammurabis, Königs von Babylon, by Hammurabi. Leipzig 1903 (Småskrift) QD 340 HAM
  • Die Gesetzesstele Chammurabis, by Hammurabi. Leipzig 1932 QD 340 HAM
  • Les gestes des rois dans les traditions de l'Iran antique, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. Paris 1936 NT 809 CHR
  • Gezira, by Arthur Gaitskell. London 1959 UT 931 GAI
  • Ghana in transition, by David P. Apter. New York 1963 VV 320 APT
  • Die Ghassânischen Fürsten aus den Hause Gafna's, by Theodor Nöldeke. Berlin 1887 NB 940 NOL
  • Ghazvin area development project. 2 bd. Tel Aviv 1963 NT 338 GHA
  • Gihannyma, by Mehmet Nesri. 2 bd. Leipzig 1951-55 NS 950 NES
  • Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Leipzig [1934] QD 890 GIL
  • Giljansko-russkij slovar', by Aza Alimovna Kerimova. Moskva 1980 NT 403 KER
  • Giornata di studio del nuovo sulla Sicila musulmana. Roma 1995 NXB 930 GIO
  • Gladstone, Egypt and the Sudan,1880-1885, by Nancy Jones Hammonds. Ann Arbor 1975 UST 970 HAM
  • Glimpses of life and manners in Persia, by Mary Sheil. New York 1973 NT 915 SHE
  • The global context of economic and political development in South Yemen, by Gunnar Haaland. Bergen 1985 NG 338 HAA
  • The Global Food System and World Hunger. Berrien Springs, MI n.d. [1996] A 304 GLO
  • Glossaire des inscriptions pehlevies et parthes, by P. Gignoux. 1972 NT 409 GIG
  • Det glømda kriget. Stockholm 1967 NUA 990 GLØ
  • Gobustan, by I. M. Dzafarzade. Baku 1973 OD 935 DZA
  • God and his attributes, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. Potomac, MD 1989 NAM 299 MUS
  • God's shadow, by Reza Baraheni. Bloomington c1976 NT 899 BAR
  • The golden trade of the Moors, by Edward William Bovill. London 1970 UZ 930 BOV
  • The golden trade of the Moors, by Edward William Bovill. London 1961 UZ 930 BOV
  • Golfen og vesten. Kbh. 1991 NK 327 GOL
  • Golfkrisen i perspektiv. Oslo 1993 NK 320 GOL
  • Golfkrisen og den nye verdensorden, by Gorm Rye Olsen. København 1991 NK 327 RYE
  • Golfkrisen og den nye verdensorden, by Gorm Rye Olsen. Kbh. 1991 NK 327 RYE
  • Gone for good?, by Ralph R. Sell. Cairo 1987 US 325 SEL
  • A good dusting, by Henry Keown-Boyd. London 1986 UT 970 KEO
  • Gordon, by Lawrence Hanson. London 1953 UT 920 HAN
  • Gordon, by Anthony Nutting. London 1967 UT 920 NUT
  • Gordon and the Sudan, by Bernard M. Allen. London 1931 UT 920 ALL
  • Gordon at Khartoum, by John Buchan. Edinburgh 1934 UT 920 BUC
  • Gordon in Central Africa, by Charles George Gordon. London 1899 UT 970 GOR
  • Gordon: Yet another assessment, by Richard Hill. London 1987 (Småskrift) UT 970 HIL
  • Gorod ani, by Varazdat Argutjunjan. Erevan 1964 OD 935 ARG
  • Goroda i gorodskoe remeslo Azerbajdzhana XIII-XVII vekov, by M. Kh Gejdarov. Baku 1982. OD 950 GEJ
  • Gorodskie srednie sloi Irana, by S. M. Badi. Moskva 1977 NT 301 BAD
  • Gorodskoe predprinimatelstvo v Irane, by N. M. (Nina Mikhajlovna) Mamedova. Moskva 1988. NT 330 MAM
  • Gosudarstvo i ismailitov v Irane v XI-XIII vv, by Liudmila Vladimirovna Stroeva. Moskva 1978 NT 950 STR
  • The government and politics of the Middle East and North Africa. Boulder, Colo. 1980 NB 320 GOV
  • Government expenditure and economic development, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
  • Government in Zazzau 1800-1950, by M.G. Smith. London 1970 VW 970 SMI
  • Government in Zazzau 1800-1950, by M.G. Smith. London (1960) 1964 VW 970 SMI
  • Grain de vision. Afrique noire, drame et liturgie, by Sory Saba Djadjé Camara. Bordeaux 1993 U 792 CAM
  • Gramatika Jezyka Krymskotatarskiego, by Henryk Jankowski. Poznan 1992 OUB 415 JAN
  • Grammaire arabe, by Antoine Isaac Silvestre de Sacy. 2 bd. Paris 1831 P 415 SIL
  • Grammaire comparée de l'arabe et du persan, by Muhammad Ja'far Mu'infar. Saint-Sulpice de Favières 1973-78 NT 415 MUI
  • Grammaire éthiopienne, by Marius Chaine. Beyrouth 1907 VE 415 CHA
  • Grammar of modern Persian, by J. A. Boyle. 1966 NT 415 BOY
  • A grammar of the Arabic language, by Carl Paul Caspari. 2 bd. Cambridge 1896-8, 1967 P 415 CAS
  • A Grammar of the Classical Arabic Language, by Mortimer Sloper Howell. 2 i 7 bd. Allahabad 1880 - 1911 P 415 HOW
  • A Grammar of the Colloquial Arabic of Syria and Palestine, by Godfrey Rolles Driver. London 1925 PNP 415 DRI
  • A Grammar of the Maltese Language, by Edmund Felix Sutcliffe. Oxford 1936 PXC 437 SUT
  • A Grammar of the Phoenician Language, by Zellig Sabbettai Harris. New Haven 1936 QH 415 HAR
  • Grammatica arabica, by Thomas Erpenius. Amsterdam 1636 (Reservert) P 415 ERP
  • Grammatica critica linguae arabicae, by Geo. Henr. Aug. Ewald. 2 bd. Lipsiae 1831, 1833 P 415 EWA
  • Grammatik der arabischen Sprache, by Carl Paul Caspari. Leipzig 1859 P 415 CAS
  • Grammatik der osmanisch-türkischen Sprache, by Gotthold Weil. Berlin 1917 NS 415 WEI
  • Grammatik der Äthiopischen Sprache, by August Dillmann. Leipzig 1899 VE 415 DIL
  • Grammatik des Akkadischen, by A. Ungnad. 1969 QK 415 UNG
  • Grammatik des biblisch-aramæischen, by E. F. Kautzsch. 1884 QM 415 KAU
  • Grammatik des christlich-palästinischen Aramäisch, by Friedrich Schulthess. Tübingen 1924 QM 415 SCH
  • Grammatik des Klassisch-Armenischen, by Rudiger Schmitt. Innsbruck 1981 OC 415 SCH
  • Die grammatische Schulen der Araber, by Gustav Leberecht Flügel. Leipzig 1862 P 409 FLY
  • Grammatisches lehr- und übungsbuch der Türkischen Sprache für Deutsche, by Halim Ludner. Leipzig / Istanbul 1934 NS 437 LUD
  • Grandir au quartier kurde, by Claudine Cohen. Paris 1975 NQO 306 COH
  • Great Britain and Germany's lost colonies 1914-1919, by Wm. Roger Louis. Oxford 1967 U 980 LOU
  • The great powers and the Near East, 1774-1923. 1970 NB 970 GRE
  • A great trusteeship, by Muhammad A. Nigumi. London 1957 UT 980 NIG
  • The green book, by Mu'ammar al- Qadhdhafi. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
  • Green grows the oil, by Suzanne. St Albans. London 1978 NJ 915 ST 
  • Die Grosse Täuschung, by Friedrich Delitzsch. 2 i 1 bd. Berlin 1921 QI 298 DEL
  • Growing up in an Egyptian village, by Hamid M. 'Ammar. London 1966 US 306 AMM
  • Growing up in an Egyptian village, by Hamid M. 'Ammar. London 1954 US 306 AMM
  • Growing up in East Africa, by Edgar Bradshaw Castle. London 1968 VA 370 CAS
  • Growth, employment and equity. 3 bd. Geneva 1975 (Fotokopi) UT 330 GRO
  • Growth, employment and equity. Geneva 1976 UT 330 GRO
  • Growth, employment and equity. Geneva 1978 UT 330 GRO
  • The growth, location, and structure of industry in Egypt, by Kenneth Michael Barbour. New York 1972 US 330 BAR
  • Grundlagen zur systematischen Erfassung koptischer Textilien, by Martin Baerlocher. Basel 1983 US 909 BAE
  • Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik, by W. Soden. 1969 QD 415 SOD
  • Grundriss der iranischen Philologie. 2 bd. Berlin 1974 NT 400 GRU
  • Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen, by Carl Brockelmann. 2 bd. Berlin 1908 - 13 QK 415 BRO
  • Grunnriss av hebraisk syntaks, by Harris Birkeland. Oslo 1932 (Småskrift) QN 415 BIR
  • Gruzinskie dokumenty IX-XV vv. [i.e. deviatogo-piatnadtsatogo vekov] v sobranii Leningradskogo otdelenija Instituta vostokovedenija AN SSSR. Moskva 1982. OG 950 GRU
  • Guggisberg, by R.E. Wraith. London 1967 VV 920 WRA
  • A guide to land settlement and registration, by Sa'id M.A. al-Mahdi. Khartoum 1971 UT 340 MAH
  • A guide to prayer, by M. 'Abd al-Karim Saqib. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NAF SAQ
  • A guide to recent Dutch research on Islam and Muslim societies, by Ruud Strijp. Leiden 1998 NB 013 STR
  • Guide to Reference Books for Islamic Studies, by Charles L. Geddes. Denver 1985 NA 011 GED
  • Guide to scholars of the history and culture of Central Asia, by John S. Schoeberlein-Engel. Harvard, MA 1995 O 012 SCH
  • Guide to Sudan Notes and Records, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Nasri. Khartoum 1980 UT 011 NAS
  • A guide to the history of Africa, by Basil Davidson. New York 1965 U 930 DAV
  • Guidici e Giuristi nella Sicilia Musulmana, by Maria Amalia De Luca. Palermo 1989 NXB 920 DE 
  • Gulistan Sa'di 1959 NT 895 SAD
  • The Gulf, energy and global security. Boulder, Colo. 1991 NK 300 GUL
  • The Gulf handbook. Bath 1979 NK 901 GUL
  • The Gulf handbook, 1976-77. Bath 1976 NK 901 GUL
  • Gulf security into the 1980s. Stanford 1984 NK 327 GUL
  • The Gulistan (Rose Garden) of Shaikh Sa'di of Shiraz, by 'Abd Allah Sa'di Shirazi. Hertford 1863 NT 895 SAD
  • Gurgi Zaidan, his life and thought, by Thomas Philipp. Beirut 1979 NO 920 PHI
  • Güzel Mektuplar. n.p. 1931 NS 437 GUZ
  • Gynaydin Anadolu, tradities van Turkije, by en. <1987> NS 390 GYN
  • Gönül Çaglayani Yunus Emre, by A. Vehbi Vakkasoglu. Istanbul n.d. NS 809 VAK
  • Habitat, economy and society, by C. Daryll Forde. New York 1963 NB 390 FOR
  • Hadith al-thawrah, by Yunis Mahmud. n.p. n.d. UT 990 MAH
  • Hadithah sharaf, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
  • Hadramaut. Some of its mysteries unveiled, by Daniël van der Meulen. Leyden 1964 NG 915 MEU
  • Hadramawt, by Daniël van der Meulen. 'Adan 1997 NG 915 MEU
  • Le Hadramout et les colonies arabes, by L.W.C. van den Berg. Batavia 1886 (Fotokopi) NG 911 BER
  • Al-Hamasah, by Abu Tammam Habib ibn Aws. Bombay 1299 / 1882 P 894 ABU
  • al-Hambatah fi al-Sudan, by Sharaf al-Din al-Amin 'Abd al-Salam. al-Khartum 1983 UT 306 ABD
  • Hammurabis Lov, by Hammurabi. København 1926 QD 340 HAM
  • Hammurapis lov, by Hammurabi. Oslo 1943 QD 340 HAM
  • Hamra of Beirut, by Samir Khalaf. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
  • Hamra of Beirut, by Samir Khalaf. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
  • Handbook of Mahomedan law, by Mohanlal Dayalji Manek. Bombay 1961 NAE MAN
  • Handbook to the Arabic Writings of West Africa and the Sahara, by John Hunwick. 3 bd. Cairo 1979 (Fotokopi) VM 012 HUN
  • Handbuch der Islam-Literatur, by Gustav Pfannmüller. Leipzig und Berlin 1923 NA 809 PFA
  • Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur, by R. Borger. 3 bd. 1967- QK 800 BOR
  • Handbuch des Altpersischen, by W. Brandenstein. 1964 NT 409 BRA
  • Handel und Schiffahrt auf den rothen Meere in alten Zeiten, by Jens Daniel Carolius Lieblein. Christiania 1886 QR 931 LIE
  • Handelens betydning for ændringen af de socio-økonomiske strukturer i et pastoralt nomadesamfund, by Birthe Frederiksen. Århus 1978 ON 306 FRE
  • Handlist of Persian manuscripts, by G. M. Meredith-Owens. 1968 NT 011 MER
  • al-Harakah al-fikriyah fi al-Mahdiyah, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. al-Khartum 1970 UT 970 ABU
  • Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah, by Ahmad Sidqi al-Dajjani. Bayrut 1988 UV 274 DAJ
  • Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah, by Ahmad Sidqi al-Dajjani. Bayrut 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 274 DAJ
  • Al-Harakah al-'ummaliyah fi marhalat al-tahawwul, by Kamal 'Abbas. al-Qahirah 1994 US 320 ABB
  • al-Harb al-Habashiyah al-Sudaniyah, by Isma'il Ibn 'Abd al-Qadir al-Kurdufani. al-Khartum 1972 UST 970 ABD
  • Hashiyah 'alá sharh Jamal al-Din al-Mahalli 'alá Waraqat al-Juwayni, by Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Dimyati. al-Qahirah 1979 (Margin) NAE 296 DIM
  • Hats'k' Ts'eghisabet'owpolis dransilowaniots', by Ach'gats'in Matenadaran. Vienna 1893 OC 960 MAT
  • Al-Hawi, by Al-Tayyib Zarruq. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 ZAR
  • Hay gegharvestakan ardzaki skzbnavorume, by Maus Avdalbegyan. Erevan 1971 OC 230 AVD
  • Hayati, by Ahmad Amin. [al-Qahirah] 1952 US 920 AMI
  • Hayot's lezvi patmut'yun, by G.A. Ghap'antsjan. Erevan 1961 OC 409 GHA
  • Hayots' lezu, by É.B. Aghayan. Erevan 1968 OC 437 AGH
  • Hayots' lezvi zargats'man p'ulere, by G[evork] B[eglarovich] Jahukyan. Erevan 1964 OC 409 JAH
  • Hayreni sharahyowsowt'yown, by Varag Arakelian. Erevan, Haykakan S.S.R 1958- OC 415 ARA
  • The health of the Sudan. Khartoum 1963 UT 610 HEA
  • The Heart of Asia, by Francis Henry Bennet Skrine. New York 1973 OP 930 SKR
  • Hebreisk grammatik, by Pontus Leander. Stockholm 1911 QN 415 LEA
  • Hebrew Based upon Biblical Passages in Parallel Transmission, by Alexander Sperber. Cincinatti 1939 QN 415 SPE
  • A Hebrew Grammar and Reader, by Moses Rath. Vienna 1934 QN 437 RAT
  • Hebräische Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1902 - 9 QN 415 GES
  • Hebräische Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. 2 bd. Leipzig 1909 QN 415 GES
  • Hebräische Schulgrammatik, by Hans Bauer. Halle a.d. Saale 1924 QN 437 BAU
  • Hebräisches und aramäisches Wörterbuch zum Alten Testament, by Eduard König. Leipzig 1922 QI 403 KON
  • Hebräisches Vokabularium, by Hermann L. Strack. München 1914 QN 403 STR
  • Hebräisches Wörterbuch zu den Psalmen, by Johannes Hermann. Berlin 1937 QI 403 HER
  • Hebräisches Wörterbuch zur Genesis, by Friedrich Baumgärtel. Giessen 1926 (Småskrift) QI 403 BAU
  • Hebræisk Grammatik, by Johannes Pedersen. København 1926 QN 415 PED
  • The Hedaya, by 'Ali ibn Abi Bakr al-Marghinani. Lahore 1975 NAE 295 MAR
  • Hedayat's 'The blind owl' forty years after. Austin 1978 NT 809 HED
  • Das Heer- und Kriegswesen der Grossmoghuls, by Paul Horn. Leiden 1894 JA 930 HOR
  • Heldensagen des Firdusi, by Firdawsi. 3 i 1 bd. Stuttgart n.d. NT 895 FIR
  • Heltedigtning og Fortællingslitteratur hos Iranerne i Oldtiden, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1935 NT 809 CHR
  • Heltedigtning og fortællingslitteratur hos iranerne i oldtiden., by Arthur Christensen. København 1935. NT 809 CHR
  • W. B. Henning memorial volume. London 1970 NT 400 HEN
  • Herbräische Grammatik, by Gotthelf Bergsträsser. 2 bd. Leipzig 1918, 1929 QN 415 BER
  • Herbräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1915 QI 403 GES
  • The herders of Cyrenaica, by Roy H. Behnke. Urbana, IL 1980 UV 306 BEH
  • The heritage of ancient Egypt. Copenhagen 1992 QR HER
  • The heritage of Persia, by Richard Nelson Frye. Cleveland <1963> NT 930 FRY
  • The heroic age in Sinnar, by Jay Spaulding. East Lansing 1985 UT 960 SPA
  • Herrscher über Mekka, by Suraiya Faroqhi. München c1990 NAF 930 FAR
  • Herzl., by Amos Elon. New York NQO 920 ELO
  • Hesban after 25 years. Berrien Springs, MI 1994 NN 935 HES
  • Hidayat al-mubtadiyan wa-miftah lughat 'Uthmaniyan, by Mustafa Safwat. Misr 1275 [1858] NS 437 SAF
  • The hidden face of Eve, by Nawal al- Sa'dawi. London 1980 NR 301 SA'
  • Die Hieroglyphen, by Adolf Ermann. Berlin 1912 QR 411 ERM
  • High-level Manpower in Economic Development, by Richard D. Robinson. Cambridge, MA 1967 NS 330 ROB
  • The highland-plateau Amhara of Ethiopia, by Simon David Messing. Ann Arbor 1957 (Mikroform) VE 306 MES
  • Highlights on health in Armenia. Cph. 1992 (Småskrift) OG 610 HIG
  • Highlights on health in Azerbaijan. Cph. 1992 (Småskrift) OD 610 HIG
  • Highlights on health in Georgia. Cph. 1992 (Småskrift) OG 610 HIG
  • Al-Hikam al-markazi fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1989 UT 320 HIK
  • Hikayat Sayyid-ra Mahrunik Khurshid-aylah. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) NT 898 HIK
  • Hilfsbuch für Vorlesungen über das Osmanisch-Türkische, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1915 NS 437 JAC
  • Hin artashat, by Babken Nikoghosi Arakelian. Jerevan 1975 OC 935 ARA
  • Hin hayereni holovman sisteme ev nra tsagume, by G[evork Beglarovich] Jahukyan. Erevan 1959 OC 409 JAH
  • His country was the world, by Charles Beatty. London 1954 UT 920 BEA
  • Histoire ancienne du Nord-Ouest de Madagascar, by Pierre Verin. Tananarive 1972 WY 930 VER
  • Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du XVe siècle de J.C.3 vol, by R. Blachère. 3 bd. 1952-1966 P 809 BLA
  • Histoire de la littérature turque, by A. Bombaci. 1968 NS 809 BOM
  • Histoire de l'empire du Bournou, by Yves Urvoy. Paris 1949 (Fotokopi) VW 930 URV
  • Histoire des croyances en Somalie, by Mohamed Mohamed-Abdi. Paris 1992 VH 200 MOH
  • Histoire du règne du Khédive Ismaïl, by Georges Douin. 3 bd. Caire 1939-41 US 970 DOU
  • Histoire générale et système comparé des langues sémitiques, by Ernest Renan. Paris 1863 QK 409 REN
  • Histoires d'Ahoudemmeh et de Marouta. Paris 1905 QW 935 HIS
  • Historia artis grammaticae apud Syros, by Adalbertus Merx. Leipzig 1889 QH 415 MER
  • Historia de la literatura arábigo-Española, by Angel Gonzalez Palencia. Madrid 1928 NX 809 PAL
  • Historia Gasnevidarum persice, by Muhammad ibn Khavandshah Mir Khwand. Berolini 1832 NT 940 MIR
  • Historia literatur afrykanskich w jezykach rodzimych: Literatura hausa, by Stanislaw Pilaszewicz. Warszawa 1988 VW 809 PIL
  • Historians of the MiddleEast. 1962 NB 929 HIS
  • Historical and political gazetteer of Afghanistan. [5] Graz 1972 - 1980 ON 911 HIS
  • An Historical Atlas of Islam. Leiden 1981 NB 928 HIS
  • Historical Dictionary of Chad, by Samuel Decalo. Metuchen, N.J. 1987 WDD 928 DEC
  • Historical dictionary of Israel, by Bernard Reich. Metuchen, N.J. 1992 NQO 928 REI
  • Historical dictionary of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, by Peter Gubser. Metuchen, N.J. 1991 NN 928 GUB
  • Historical dictionary of the Sudan, by John Obert Voll. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 UT 928 VOL
  • Historical Discord in the Nile Valley, by Gabriel R. Warburg. Evanston 1992 UST 980 WAR
  • The historical formation of the Arab nation, by 'Abd al-Aziz Duri. London c1987 NR 929 DUR
  • The Historical role of Political Economy in the Development of Modern Lebanon, by Carolyn L. Gates. London 1989 NO 330 GAT
  • Historiens anden scene, by Anne M. Knudsen. København 1981 (Avhandling) UX 930 KNU
  • Historiske tekster fra Achæmenidetiden. København 1960 NT 935 HIS
  • The history of Aden 1839-72, by Z. H. Kour. London 1981 NG 970 KOU
  • History of Africa, by Harry A. Gailey. New York 1970 U 930 GAI
  • A history of Africa, by Donald Lawrence Wiedner. New York 1962 U 930 WIE
  • A history of Africa, by Donald Lawrence Wiedner. New York 1964 U 930 WIE
  • A History of Anglo-Moroccan Relations to 1900, by P.G. Rogers. London n.d. [1975] UY 327 ROG
  • A History of Arabian Music, by Henry George Farmer. London 1929 NB 780 FAR
  • A History of Arabic Drama, by Muhammad Yusuf Mustafà al-Wathiq. Khartoum 1990 P 809 WAT
  • A history of Buganda, by M.S.M. Semakula Kiwanuka. New York 1972 VJ 930 KIW
  • History of East Africa. 2 bd. London 1968 VA 930 HIS
  • A history of East Africa, by Kenneth Ingham. London 1962 VA 930 ING
  • History of East Africa. London 1963 VA 930 HIS
  • The history of education in Ghana, by C.K. Graham. London 1971 VV 370 GRA
  • The history of Egypt, by Panayiotos J. Vatikiotis. London 1980 US 930 VAT
  • A history of Egypt in the middle ages, by Stanley Lane-Poole. London 1968 US 950 LAN
  • History of Iranian literature, by J. Rypka. 1968 NT 809 RYP
  • A history of Islam in West Africa, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1970 VM 270 TRI
  • A history of Islamic law., by Noel J Coulson. Edinburgh 1971 NAE 930 COU
  • A history of Islamic philosophy, by Majid Fakhri. New York 1970 NAH 930 FAK
  • A history of Islamic Spain, by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh <1965> NX 930 WAT
  • A history of Israel, by Howard Morley Sachar. 3 bd. New York 1976-1987 NQO 980 SAC
  • A history of landownership in modern Egypt 1800-1950, by Gabriel Baer. London 1962 US 931 BAE
  • A history of medieval Islam, by John Joseph Saunders. London 1966 NB 950 SAU
  • The history of modern Iran, by J. M. Upton. 1960 NT 980 UPT
  • History of Muslim education, by Ahmad Shalabi. Beirut 1954 US 370 SHA
  • A history of Persia, by Percy Molesworth Sykes. 2 bd. New York 1969 NT 930 SYK
  • A history of Persian language and literature at the Mughal court, by Muhammad Abdul Ghani. 3 i 2 bd. Farnborough 1972 JA 809 GHA
  • History of Persian literature, by George Morrison. Leiden 1981 NT 809 MOR
  • The history of Sudan health services, by Ahmad Bayumi. Nairobi 1979 UT 610 BAY
  • History of Syria, by Philip K. Hitti. London 1957 NP 930 HIT
  • History of the Afghans, by Ni'mat Allah. 2 i 1 bd. London 1965 ON 930 NIM
  • A history of the African people, by Robert W. July. New York 1974 U 930 JUL
  • A history of the Arab peoples, by Albert Hourani. London 1991 NR 930 HOU
  • History of the Arabs, by Philip Khuri Hitti. London 1937 NR 930 HIT
  • History of the Arabs, by P. K. Hitti. 1973 NR 930 HIT
  • A History of the Arabs in the Sudan, by Harold Alfred MacMichael. 2 bd. London (Cambridge) 1967 (1922) UT 930 MAC
  • A history of the Beja tribes of the Sudan, by Andrew Paul. Cambridge 1954 UT 930 PAU
  • The history of the British Bank of the Middle East, by Geoffrey Jones. 2 bd. Cambridge 1986-87 NT 330 JON
  • History of the Congo Reform Movement, by George Edmond Pierre Achille Morel-de-Ville. Oxford 1968 WE 920 MOR
  • History of the first twelve years of the reign of mai Idris Alooma of Bornu (1571-1583), by Ahmad Ibn Fartuwa. London 1970 VW 960 FAR
  • History of the Imâms and Seyyids of 'Omân., by Salil Ibn Ruzzik. New York n.d. [1871] NJA 930 RUZ
  • History of the Islamic peoples, by Carl Brockelmann. New York 1960 NB 930 BRO
  • A history of the Jews in North Africa, by H.Z. Hirschberg. Leiden 1974 UM 930 HIR
  • History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey, by Stanford Shaw. 2 bd. Cambridge 1976-77 NS 930 SHA
  • History of the Persian Empire, by A. T. E. Olmstead. 1970 NT 935 OLM
  • A History of the Shilluk of the southern Sudan, by John Warner Frost. Santa Barbara 1974 (Avhandling) UT 930 FRO
  • A history of the Sudan, by A.J. Arkell. London 1955 UT 930 ARK
  • A history of the Sudan, by A.J. Arkell. London 1961 UT 930 ARK
  • History of the Sudan campaign, by H.E. Colvile. 2 bd. London n.d. [1889] UT 970 COL
  • The history of the Sudan from the coming of Islam to the present day, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1979 UT 930 HOL
  • History of West Africa. 2 bd. London 1971 - 74 VM 930 HIS
  • A history of Zionism, by Walter Laqueur. New York 1972 NQO 980 LAQ
  • A history of Zoroastrianism, by Mary Boyce. 1975- NT 250 BOY
  • The Hittites, by Johannes Lehmann. London 1977 QF LEH
  • Das Hohelied Salomo's bei den jüdischen Erklärern des Mittelalters, by Siegmund Salfeld. Berlin 1879 QO 209 SAL
  • The Holy Koran of the Moorish Science Temple of America, by Noble Drew Ali. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) NAN ALI
  • The Holy Sword, by Robert Payne. London 1961 NB 930 PAY
  • The holy war of Umar Tal, by David Robinson. Oxford 1985 VM 970 ROB
  • Home from the hill, by Hilary Hook. New York 1987 VA 920 HOO
  • Les homophones Sumériens, by F. Thureau-Dangin. Paris 1929 QD 413 THU
  • Honneur et baraka, by Raymond Jamous. Cambridge 1981 UY 306 JAM
  • The Horse in West African History, by Robin Law. London 1980 VM 909 LAW
  • The Hosken Report, by Fran P. Hosken. New York 1982 U 301 HOS
  • House decoration in Nubia, by Marian Wenzel. London 1972 UST 700 WEN
  • The house of Islam, by Kenneth Cragg. Belmont, CA 1969 NA CRA
  • A house of many mansions, by Kamal S. Salibi. London 1989 NO 990 SAL
  • Housing and urban development in Egypt, by Mohsen Abou-Baker Bayad. [Copenhagen] 1979. US 720 BAY
  • Hujjat Allah al-baligha, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Rahim Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi. 2 i 4 bd. ? (Fotokopi) NAE 296 WAL
  • al-Hukumah al-mahalliyah, by Muhammad Ahmad Mahjub. Misr 1945 UT 980 MAH
  • The human factor in changing Africa, by Melville J. Herskovits. New York 1962 U 300 HER
  • Human resources., by Fredrik Barth. Bergen [1967] UT 306 BAR
  • Human resources, by Fredrik Barth. Bergen [1967] UT 306 BAR
  • Human rights and religion: The Case of the Sudan. Turku / Åbo 1997 UT 320 HUM
  • Human Rights and the Application of Islam. Oslo 1992 NAE HUM
  • Human rights in Africa. Washington 1990 U 320 HUM
  • Human rights in Islam, by Abu al-A'la Mawdudi. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
  • L'Humanisme arabe au IVe / Xe siècle, by Muhammad Arkun. Paris 1982 NAH 940 ARK
  • Hunger und Herrschaft, by Astrid Meier. Stuttgart 1995 WDD 980 MEI
  • Hurmuz, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1914 (Småskrift) NJ SCH
  • Hurras al-bawwabah al-sharqiya, by Jamal Ghitani. [al-Qahirah 1975] NB 990 GHi
  • Den hvide revolution, by Muhammad Rida Pahlavi (Shah). København 1971 NT 320 PAH
  • Hydropolitics of the Nile valley, by John Waterbury. New York 1979 UST 330 WAT
  • Der hymnisch-epische Dialekt des Akkadischen, by Wolfram von Soden. Berlin 1931 (Småskrift) QD 400 SOD
  • Hürriyet vadisinde bir pençe-i istibdad, by Mizanci Mehmed Murad. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 MUR
  • Hälsa för alla i Nord- och Sydjemen i år 2000?, by Ingemar Hermansson. Vilhelmina 1984 NG 610 HER
  • I Atatürks spår, by Elisabeth Özdalga. Lund c1978 NS 320 ÖZD
  • I begynnelsen var tyrkerne, by Marit Stålesen. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) NS 929 STÅ
  • I Fratelli Musulmani e il dibattito sull'islam politico. Torino 1996 US 271 I F
  • I musulmani nella società europea, by Jacques Waardenburg. Torino 1994 NAP WAA
  • I prigioneri del Mahdi, by Massimo Zaccaria. Siena n.d. [1994] (Avhandling) UT 970 ZAC
  • I saw the Prophet in my dream, by Richard Natvig. n.d. (Småskrift) US 890 NAT
  • I skyggen av Kerbala, by Henny Harald Hansen. København : 1961 NKB 306 HAN
  • I speak for Lebanon, by Kamal Junblat. London 1982 NO 990 JUN
  • Ibn al-balad, by Sawsan Messiri. Leiden 1978 US 301 MES
  • Al-Ibn al-nafil, by Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi. al-Qahirah 1984 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
  • Ibn 'Arabi, by Claude Addas. Paris 1989 NAJ 920 ADD
  • Ibn Batûtahs Resa Genom Maghrib, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Battutah. Uppsala 1866 NB 915 BAT
  • Ibn Gabirols 'Anak, by Solomon ben Judah Ibn Gabirol. Leipzig 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 GAB
  • Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani (1372-1449 A.D.), by Sabri Khalid Kawash. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 950 KAW
  • Ibn Khaldun, arabisk historieskriver og statsmand, 1337-1406, by Erling Hammershaimb. København 1982 NB 929 HAM
  • Ibn Sa'ud's warriors of Islam, by John S Habib. Leiden 1978 NL 980 HAB
  • Al-Ibriz min kalam Sayyidi 'Abd al-Aziz al-Dabbagh, by Ahmad Ibn Mubarak al-Lamti. al-Qahirah nd NAK 296 MUB
  • Idejno-politicheskoe razvitie FNO Alzhira, 1954-1984, by V. I. (Valentina Ivanovna) Komar. Moskva 1985. UX 320 KOM
  • Identifying, selecting and implementing rural development strategies for socio-economic development in the Jonglei Projects Area, Southern Region, Sudan, by John Garang de Mabior. Ames 1981 (Avhandling) UT 330 GAR
  • Ideologie und Politik der Muslimbrüder Syriens, by Johannes Reissner. Freiburg 1980. NP 320 REI
  • Ideologija i kultura selskogo naselenija Maloj Azii, I-III vv, by E. S Golubtsova. Moskva 1977 QF GOL
  • Iditoticon des Christlich Palästinischen Arameisch, by Friedrich Schwally. Giessen 1893 QM SCH
  • The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934, by Anne Katrine Bang. Bergen 1994 (Avhandling) NC 980 BAN
  • The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934, by Anne Katrine Bang. Bergen 1996 NC 980 BAN
  • Ihsans barn, by Mahmut Baksi. Stockholm 1977 NS 325 BAK
  • Al-Ijtihad, by Muhammad Musá Tuwana al-Afghanistani. al-Qahirah 1973 (Fotokopi) NAE TUW
  • Al-Ijtihad wa-al-fatwá fi 'asr al-Ma'sum, by Muhyi al-Din al-Mawsawi al-Gharifi. Bayrut 1398 / 1978 (Fotokopi) NAE GHA
  • Iktishaf qarrah, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. [1983] US 899 IDR
  • Il Sudan meridionale nei principali gionarli e riviste italiani dal 1956 al 1972. n.p. n.d. UT 011 IL 
  • 'Il-mahba' raqam talattasar, by Mahmud Taymur. København 1979 US 720 TAY
  • al-Ilah Amun fi mamlatat Miruwi, by 'Umar Hajj al-Zaki. al-Khartum 1983 UT 209 ZAK
  • Ilham watan, by 'Abd al-Haqq Hamid. Istabul 1334 (1915-6) (Småskrift) NS 898 HAM
  • An illustrated guide to the plants of Erkowit, by Hasan Mustafá Hasan. Khartoum 1974 UT 500 HAS
  • 'Ilm und Adab, by Stefan Reichmuth. n.p n.d. (Fotokopi) VW 970 REI
  • Im Land der wilden Reiter, by Markus Breitenbach. Wien 1978 OQ 915 BRE
  • Images of Arab women, by Mona Mikhail. Washington c1979 NB 301 MIK
  • Images Sudanese in Poetry, by Ahmad al-Tayyib Harhuf. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. UT 899 HAR
  • Imam Ali: A beacon of courage, by Sulayman Kattani. Potomac, MD 1991 NAM KAT
  • Imdadat al-miyah bi-al-Sudan, by 'Isam Muhammad 'Abd al-Majid. al-Khartum 1986 UT 500 ABD
  • Imia i istorija, by Alim Gafurov. Moskva NT 928 GAF
  • Immigrants d'Afrique du Nord en Isra~el, by Doris Bensimon-Donath. Paris 1970 NQO 325 BEN
  • Immigrants from India in Israel, by Gilbert Kushner. Tuscon 1973 NQO 325 KUS
  • The impact of land reform on Egyptian agriculture, 1952-1965, by Jiryis Sbetan Oweis. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 630 OWE
  • The impact of oil revenues on Arab Gulf development. London 1984 NK 330 IMP
  • The imperial experience in Sub-Saharan Africa since 1870, by Henry S. Wilson. Minneapolis 1977 U 980 WIL
  • Imperial outpost - Aden, by Gillian King. London 1964 NG 990 KIN
  • Imperialism and colonialism. New York 1964 A 970 IMP
  • Imperialism & Nationalism in the Sudan, by Muddathir 'Abd al-Rahim. London 1991 UT 980 ABD
  • Imperializm i kurdskij vopros, 1917-1923, by M. S. (Mikhail Semenovich) Lazarev. Moskva 1989. NU 980 LAZ
  • The importance of the oil-producing countries of the Gulf Cooperation Council for the Development of the Yemen Arab Republic and the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, by Burghard Claus. Berlin 1984 NR 338 CLA
  • In a moment of enthusiasm, by Leonard Binder. Chicago 1978 US 320 BIN
  • In darkest Africa, by Henry Morton Stanley. 2 bd. New York 1891 VA 920 STA
  • In my childhood, by Tetz Rooke. Stockholm 1997 P 809 ROO
  • In relief of Gordon, by Garnet J. Wolseley. London 1967 UT 920 WOL
  • In search of a future, by M. G. Hindus. 1949 NB 915 HIN
  • In search of identity, by Anwar Sadat. New York c1978 US 920 SAD
  • In search of the forty day's road, by Michael Asher. Burnt Mill, Ex 1984 UT 915 ASH
  • In the direction of the Persian Gulf, by Aryeh Yodfat. London : 1977 NK 327 YOD
  • In the light of Said Nursi, by Camilla Trud Nereid. Bergen 1997 NS 271 NER
  • Independent Iraq, a study in Iraqi politics since 1932, by Majid Khadduri. London 1951 NQ 990 KHA
  • The Independent Sudan, by Makki Shibaykah. New York 1959 UT 970 SHI
  • Index for primary and secondary sources on the 1924 revolution in the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 011 IND
  • Index Islamicus : 1906 - 1955, by J.D. Pearson. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : Supplement 1956-1960., by J.D. Pearson. Cambridge 1962 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : Second Supplement 1961-1965, by J.D. Pearson. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : Fourth Supplement 1971-1975, by J.D. Pearson. London 1977 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : 1981-1985, by G.J. Roper. 2 bd. London 1991 NB 011 ROP
  • Index to the Paden collection of Arabic materials. 2 bd. n.d. VW 011 IND
  • India, Pakistan or Pakhtunistan?, by Erland Jansson. Uppsala 1981 JQ 980 JAN
  • Indices alphabetici codicum mani scriptorum Persicorum, Turcicorum, Arabicorum, by C Salemann. Leningrad 1925 (Fotokopi) NB 011 SAL
  • Indien, by Sten Konow. Leipzig 1917 JA 909 KON
  • Indiska föreställningar om universum, by Jarl Charpentier. 1921 (Småskrift) JA 210 CHA
  • Individual and society in the Mediterranean Muslim world. Issues and sources. n.p [Aix / Strasbourg] 1998 NB 300 IND
  • Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien, by M. Mayrhofer. 1966 QF MAY
  • Indo-Iranian Frontier Languages, by Georg Morgenstierne. Oslo 1967 ON 400 MOR
  • Indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft, by Rudolf Meringer. Leipzig 1903 NT 400 MER
  • The Indus Rivers, by Aloys Arthur Michel. New Haven 1967 JQ 327 MIC
  • The Industrial Bank of Sudan 1962-1968, by 'Uthman Hasan Sa'id. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 SAI
  • Industrial policies and industrialization in the Sudan, by Budur 'Uthman Abu 'Affan. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 ABU
  • Industrial raw materials of the Arabian Gulf and their utilization. London 1994 NK 330 IND
  • Die industrialisierung der arabischen OPEC-länder und des Iran, by Axel J. Halbach. München 1991 NB 330 HAL
  • Industrialisierungspolitik als Versuch der Überwindung ökonomischer Unterentwicklung im Iran, by Abolghassem Atighetchi. Frankfurt am Main c1983 NT 330 ATI
  • Industrialization in an open economy, by Peter Kilby. Cambridge 1969 VW 330 KIL
  • The industrialization of Egypt, 1939-1973, by Robert Mabro. Oxford 1976. US 931 MAB
  • The industrialization of Iraq, by K. M. Langley. 1967 NQ 330 LAN
  • Indvandrade muslimer i Göteborg, by Åke Sander. 3 bd. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
  • Indvandrere fra Tyrkiet i Stockholm og København, by Jan Hjarnø. Esbjerg 1988 NUC 306 HJA
  • Inégalités dans les milieux ruraux :, by Hendrik van der Kloet. Genève : 1975 UY 330 KLO
  • The influence of Islam on a Sudanese religion, by Joseph Greenberg. Seattle 1966 VW 210 GRE
  • Informantarbete, Fur, by Björn Jernudd. 1965 (Mikroform) UT 306 JER
  • Information Services in Muslim Countries, by Mumtaz A. Anwar. London 1985 NB 001 ANW
  • Inostrannyi kapital v Irane posle vtoroi mirovoi voiny, by A. A. Rasadi. 1973 NT 330 RAS
  • Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Egipta, by N. S. (Nikolaj Sergeevich) Rakovskij. Moskva 1983. US 330 RAK
  • Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Izrailja, by B. F. Jamilinetsc. Moskva 1983 NQO 330 JAM
  • Inozemnaja moneta v deneznom obrascenii Gruzii V-XIII vv., by I. L. Dzalaganija. Tbilisi 1979 OG 737 DZA
  • An inquiry into the ethnography of Afghanistan, by Henry Walter Bellew. Graz 1973 ON 306 BEL
  • Al-Insaniyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Inscriptiones semiticae, by Johannes Pedersen. Oslo 1928 QK 890 PED
  • Inscriptions arabes de Damas, by Khalid Mu'adh. Damas 1977- NP 808 MU'
  • Inside Africa, by John Gunther. New York 1955 U 300 GUN
  • An insight and guide to Jordan, by Christine Osborne. Harlow 1981 NN 901 OSB
  • Institut monarchii v stranach Arabskogo Vostoka, by S. A. Kaminskij. Moskva 1981 NR 320 KAM
  • The institutions and politics of rural Egypt, by James Bruce Mayfield. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 320 MAY
  • Insurgency and counterinsurgency in Algeria, by Alf Andrew Heggoy. Bloomington 1972 UX 980 HEG
  • The integration of modern Iraq. London 1979 NQ 990 INT
  • An intellectual history of Islam in India, by Aziz Ahmad. Edinburgh 1969 JA 270 AHM
  • The intellectual origin of the Sokoto Jihad, by Ahmad Muhammad Kani. Ibadan 1405 / 1985 VW 970 KAN
  • Interaction of political, military and economic factors in Israel, by Angelina Helou. Beirut 1969 NQO 300 HEL
  • Interest groups and political development in Turkey, by Robert Bianchi. Princeton c1984 NS 320 BIA
  • Internalising Islam, by Albrecht Hofheinz. 2 bd. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) UT 274 HOF
  • International and legal problems of the Gulf, by S. H. Amin. London 1981 NK 340 AMI
  • International migration in the Arab world. 2 bd. Beirut 1982 NR 325 INT
  • International Migration of Turkish Workers, by Duncan R. Miller. Geneva 1976 NS 325 MIL
  • International politics and the Middle East, by L. Carl Brown. Princeton, N.J. 1984 NB 970 BRO
  • International relations in the new Africa, by I. William Zartman. Englewood Cliffs VM 327 ZAR
  • The International who's who of the Arab world. London 1984, c1983 NB 012 INT
  • Intisar al-mansurah, by 'Abd al-Sattar Ahmad Farraj. |al-Qahirah] 1973 US 899 FAR
  • Introducing the Diocese of the Sudan, by A. Morris Gelsthorpe. London n.d. [1946] UT 230 GEL
  • Introduction a l'histoire de l architecture islamique, by Brahim Benyoucef. Alger 1994 NA 720 BEN
  • Introduction à l'histoire de l'Orient musulman, by J. Sauvaget. 1961 NB 928 SAU
  • Introduction à la sociologie de l'islam, by Joseph Chelhod. Paris 1958 NA 301 CHE
  • Introduction à la théologie musulmane, by Louis Gardet. Paris 1970 NAG GAR
  • The Introduction of the printing press in the Middle East. Oslo 1997 NB 909 INT
  • Introduction to Africa, by Helen F. Conover. Washington 1952 U 011 CON
  • An introduction to business law in the Middle East. London 1975 NB 340 INT
  • Introduction to Islamic civilization. Cambridge 1976 NB 909 INT
  • An introduction to Islamic cosmological doctrines, by Husayn Nasr. Cambridge, MA 1964 NAH 209 NAS
  • An introduction to the history of Central Africa, by A.J. Wills. London 1973 WH 930 WIL
  • An introduction to the history of East Africa, by Zoë Marsh. Cambridge 1966 VA 930 MAR
  • An introduction to the history of the Islamic states of Northern Nigeria, by S.J. Hogben. London 1967 VW 930 HOG
  • An introduction to the history of West Africa, by John D. Fage. Cambridge 1955 VM 930 FAG
  • Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East, by Z.Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1964 NB 931 HER
  • Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East, by Z. Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1980 NB 931 HER
  • An introduction to the Sudan economy. Khartoum 1976 UT 330 INT
  • Introduction to Turkish Law. Deventer 1987 NS 340 INT
  • Introduction to Turkish law. Ankara 1978 NS 340 INT
  • Introductory Guide to Middle Eastern and Islamic Bibliography. Oxford 1990 NB 011 INT
  • Introduksjon til islam, by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. København 1973 NAN AHM
  • Investigations in a Shi'a village in Bahrein, by H. H. Hansen. 1968 NKB 306 HAN
  • Investment opportunities under the seven year plan. n.d. NN 330 INV
  • Investment opportunities under the Seven Year Plan. Amman n.d NN 330 INV
  • Al-'Iqd al-nafis, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. Bayrut n.d. NAK 297 IDR
  • Al-'Iqd al-nafis, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. al-Qahirah 1399 / 1979 NAK 297 IDR
  • Al-'Iqd al-nafis, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. Bayrut n.d. (Mikroform) NAK 297 IDR
  • Kitab al-Iqtirah fi 'ilm usul al-nahw, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Hydarabad 1310 [1892-3] P 495 SUY
  • Irak. Hamburg 1982 NQ 011 IRA
  • L'Irak, by Alain Guerreau. Paris [c1978] NQ 300 GUE
  • Irak - det nya arabien, by Jan Guillou. Stockholm 1977 NQ 990 GUI
  • Irak et Syrie, 1960-1980, by Samir Amin. Paris 1982 NP 330 AMI
  • Irakskaja respublika i ee vooruzhennye sily, by Fedor Pavlovich Penkin. Moskva 1977 NQ 300 PEN
  • Iran, by Y. Armajani. 1972 NT 930 ARM
  • Iran. Moskva 1976 NT 990 IRA
  • Iran, by Fred Halliday. Harmondsworth 1979 NT 990 HAL
  • Iran, by Shaul Bakhash. London 1978 NT 970 BAK
  • L'Iran, by Mehdi Mozafari. Paris <1978> NT 320 MOZ
  • Iran, by Shapur Haghighat. Paris 1980 NT 990 HAG
  • Iran, by Michael M. J. Fischer. Cambridge, Mass. 1980 NT 271 FIS
  • Iran, by Rida Navabpur. Oxford c1987 NT 011 NAV
  • Iran. Albany c1985 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran, by A. P. Pouyan. Firenze 1971 NT 320 POU
  • Iran, by Hafez F. Farman. New York 1968 NT 011 FAR
  • Iran, by Klaus Gallas. Köln 1976 NT 901 GAL
  • Iran., by P. Milov. Moskva 1953. NT 300 MIL
  • Iran, by Eckart Ehlers. Darmstadt 1980. NT 900 EHL
  • Iran, by Walter Hinz. Leipzig 1938 NT 930 HIN
  • Iran. Moskva 1976 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran and Islam. Edinburgh 1971 NT IRA
  • Iran and the Arab world. Basingstoke 1993 NT 327 IRA
  • Iran and the cold war, by Louise L'Estrange Fawcett. Cambridge 1992 NT 980 FAW
  • Iran and the West, by Sirus Ghani. London 1987 NT 011 GHA
  • Iran, den førislamske kunst., by Edith Porada. København n.d. NT 935 POR
  • L'Iran devant le progrès, by Frédy Bémont. Paris 1964 NT 300 BÉM
  • Iran - diktatur og revolusjon, by Fred Halliday. Oslo 1979 NT 990 HAL
  • Iran. Economic development under dualistic conditions, by Jahangir Amuzegar. Chicago 1971 NT 330 AMU
  • Iran, economic development under dualistic conditions, by J. Amuzegar. 1971 NT 330 AMU
  • Iran faces the seventies.. 1971 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran. From religious dispute to revolution, by Michael M. J. Fischer. Cambridge, MA 1980 NT 271 FIS
  • Iran i kamp med fortiden, by Eva Nyberg. København 1981 NT 990 NYB
  • Iran i sopredelnye strany Vostoka, by G. D. (Gasan Dzhangir-ogly) Alibejli. Moskva 1989 NT 327 ALI
  • Iran i Zakavkazje, by M.N. Pogrebova. Moskva 1977 NT 935 POG
  • Iran im Mittelalter, by Paul Schwarz. [9] bd. Leipzig / Stuttgart 1896 - 1936 NT 950 SCH
  • Iran im Mittelalter nach den arbischen Geographen, by Paul Schwarz. 9 i 2 bd. Leipzig 1969-70 NT 911 SCH
  • Iran in the twentieth century, by M. Reza Ghods. Boulder c1989 NT 980 GHO
  • Iran, istorija i sovremennost'. Moskva 1983 NT 980 IRA
  • Iran - izmenenija v otraslevoj strukture ekonomiki v 60-70 godach, by A. Z. Arabadzjan. Moskva 1983 NT 330 ARA
  • Iran mezhdu proshlym i budushchim, by Semen Lvovich Agaev. Moskva 1987 NT 300 AGA
  • Iran nach dem Sturz des Schahs, by Ahmad Mahrad. Frankfurt 1983 NT 320 MAH
  • Iran - padenie sachskogo rezima, by A. B. Reznikov. Moskva 1983 NT 320 REZ
  • Iran: Pahlaviregimet 1960-78, by Per Fuglsang. Århus 1983 (Fotokopi) NT 990 FUG
  • Iran, past and present, by Donald Newton Wilber. Princeton, N.J 1975 NT 300 WIL
  • Iran. Political development in a changing society, by Leonard Binder. Berkeley 1964 NT 320 BIN
  • Iran, rozdenie respubliki, by Semen Lvovich Agaev. Moskva 1984 NT 990 AGA
  • Iran, the illusion of power, by Robert Graham. London 1978 NT 300 GRA
  • Iran under the Pahlavis. Stanford, Calif. c1978 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran unter der Herrschaft Reza Schahs, by Ahmad Mahrad. Frankfurt/Main 1977. NT 980 MAH
  • Iran v 60-70-kh [i.e. shestidesiatykh-semidesiatykh] godakh XX [i.e. dvadtsatogo] veka, by M. S. (Mikhail Sergeevich) Ivanov. Moskva 1977 NT 300 IVA
  • Iran v konce 50-ch--nacale 60-ch godov XX v, by Boris Alekseevich Shkolnikov. Moskva 1985. NT 990 SKO
  • Iran v pervoj polovine XIX veka, by N. A. (Nina Alekseevna) Kuznetsova. Moskva 1983. NT 970 KUZ
  • Iran v proslom i nastojascem. Moskva 1981 NT 990 IRA
  • Iran Yearbook '88. Bonn 1988 NT 030 IRA
  • Iran, økonomi og markedsforhold. København 1977 NT 330 IRA
  • The Iran-Iraq war, by Stephen R. Grummon. Washington, D.C. 1982 NQ 990 GRU
  • Iran-United States Claims Tribunal, case no. 24, chamber one: Starrett Housing Corporation, Starrett Systems, Inc., Starrett Housing International, Inc., claimants, and the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Bank Markazi Iran, Bank Omran, Bank. <malmø><1987?> NT 340 IRA
  • The Iranian opposition in exile, by Wolfgang Behn. Wiesbaden 1979 NT 011 BEH
  • Iranian studies. Presented to Kaj Barr on his seventieth birthday.... 1966 NT 400 IRA
  • Iranische Dörfer nach der Bodenreform, by Ulrich Planck. Opladen 1974 NT 301 PLA
  • Iranische Politik und Drittes Reich, by S. Djalal Madani. Frankfurt am Main c1986 NT 980 MAD
  • Die iranische Prosaliteratur, by R. Gelpke. 1962- NT 809 GEL
  • Die iranische Welt vor Mohammed, by Burchard Brentjes. Leipzig 1978 NT 935 BRE
  • Irano-Dardica, by Georg Morgenstierne. Wiesbaden 1973 NT 400 MOR
  • Iranskaja litografirovannaja kniga, by O. P. Sceglova. Moskva 1979 NT 901 SCE
  • Iranskaja revoljucija, SSA i mezdunarodnaja bezopasnost', by Semen L'vovich. Agaev. Moskva 1986 NT 990 AGA
  • Iranske dokumenter, by Margit Warburg. København c1985 NT 250 WAR
  • Iranskie jazyki, by I.M. Oranskij. Moskva 1963 NT 400 ORA
  • Iranskoe jazykoznanie. Moskva 1976 NT 409 IRA
  • Iraq, by Edith Tilton Penrose. London 1978 NQ 990 PEN
  • Iraq, by 'Abd al-Jabbar 'Abd al-Rahman. Oxford, England c1984 NQ 011 'AB
  • 'Iraq, 1900-1950, by S. H. Longrigg. 1968 NQ 980 LON
  • Iraq and Iran. Syracuse, N.Y. 1982 NQ 327 IRA
  • Iraq in transition. Boulder, Colo 1986 NQ 300 IRA
  • Iraq: its people, its society, its culture, by George Lawrence Harris. New Haven [1958] NQ 300 HAR
  • Iraq since 1958, by Marion Farouk-Sluglett. London 1990. NQ 990 FAR
  • Iraq: the contemporary state. London c1982 NQ 990 IRA
  • The Iraq-Iran conflict, by Tariq 'Aziz. Paris 1981 NQ 990 AZI
  • Iraqi politics 1921-41, by Ahmad Abdul Razzaq Shikara. London 1987 NQ 980 SHI
  • Iraqi proverbs. New York c1987 PNQ 890 IRA
  • L'irrésistible ascension de Mohammad Reza, shah d'Iran, by G. de Villiers. 1975 NT 980 VIL
  • Irshad al-fuhul, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shawkani. 3 bd. al-Qahirah [1349 / 1930] (Fotokopi) NAE 297 SHA
  • Isfahan, nisf-i-dschahan, by K. Würfel. 1974 NT 720 WüR
  • ISK's Kurdish bibliography Nr. 1. 2 bd. Amsterdam 1968 NU 011 ISK
  • Iskusstvo Baktrii epokhi Kushan, by Galina Anatolevna Pugachenkova. Moskva 1979 ON 935 PUG
  • Iskusstvo Drevnego Irana, by Vladimir Grigorevich Lukonin. Moskva 1977 NT 935 LUK
  • Iskusstvo Drevnej Rusi i Vostok, by Leonid Arkadevich Lelekov. Moskva 1978 O 700 LEL
  • Der. 5 bd. Berlin, Leipzig und Hamburg 1936, 1917, 1915, 1913, 1912 (Tidsskriftserie) N ISL
  • L'Islam, by Louis Gardet. Bruxelles 1970 NA GAR
  • Islam, by Gustave Edmund von Grünebaum. Menasha, Wisc. 1955 NB 306 GRU
  • Islam. Oslo 1979 NAL ISL
  • Islam, by Muhammad Zafir Allah Khan. London 1964 NA KHA
  • Islam, by Jørgen Bæk Simonsen. <københavn>1983 NAL BÆK
  • Islam: an historical perspective, by Abu al-A'la Mawdudi. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
  • Islam and capitalism, by Maxime Rodinson. London 1974 NA 300 ROD
  • Islam and colonialism., by Rudolph Peters. The Hague 1979 NAE 970 PET
  • Islam and equality. New York 1999 NAE ISL
  • Islam and modernism in Egypt, by Charles C. Adams. London 1933 (Fotokopi) US 970 ADA
  • Islam and Muslims in Sweden, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1989 NAP SAN
  • Islam and political development in Turkey, by Binnaz Toprak. Leiden 1981 NS 271 TOP
  • Islam and power. Baltimore 1981 NAL ISL
  • Islam and resistance in Afghanistan, by Olivier Roy. Cambridge 1988 ON 271 ROY
  • Islam and revolution, by Ruh Allah Khumayni. Berkeley 1981 NT 271 KHU
  • Islam and revolution, by Ruh Allah Khumayni. London 1985 NT 271 KHU
  • Islam and the crisis of the modern world., by Muhammad Qutb. Leicester 1979 NAL QUT
  • Islam and the Divine Comedy, by Miguel Asin Palacios. London 1968 NAO PAL
  • Islam and the emergence of the Ndendeuli, by Joseph T. Gallagher. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) U 270 GAL
  • Islam and the integration of society, by William Montgomery Watt. London 1961 NA 301 WAT
  • Islam and the Netherlands, by G.F. Pijper. Leiden 1957 NAO PIJ
  • Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism, by Nels Johnson. London 1982 NQJ 271 JOH
  • Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism, by Nels Johnson. London 1984 NQJ 271 JOH
  • Islam and the West., by Norman Daniel. Edinburgh 1966 NAO DAN
  • L'islam au feminin, by Christian Coulon. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 274 COU
  • Islam : Belief and Practices, by A.S. Tritton. London 1957 NA TRI
  • Islam : Beliefs and observances, by Caesar E. Farah. Woodbury, NY 1970 NA FAR
  • L'Islam. Croyances et institutions, by Henri Lammens. Beyrouth 1926 NAF LAM
  • Islam e finanza, by Mohamed Ariff. Torino 1991 H 330 ARI
  • Islam et capitalisme, by Maxime Rodinson. Paris 1966 NA 300 ROD
  • Islam et religions, by Guy Monnot. Paris 1986 NAG MON
  • Islam, Europe and empire, by Norman Daniel. Edinburgh 1966 NB 970 DAN
  • Islam for children., by Ahmad von Denffer. London 1982 NAF DEN
  • Islam i Afganistan - under kung Muhammed Zahir shah, by Jan Samuelsson. Stockholm 1975 ON 270 SAM
  • Islam i de nordiske lande., by Henrik Gamst-Pedersen. Hellerup 1969 NAN 325 GAM
  • Islam i det nittende aarhundrede, by Johannes Elith Østrup. Kjøbenhavn 1923 NA 970 ØST
  • Islam i expansion och konfrontation, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
  • Islam i obscestvennaja mysl' sovremennoj Turcii, by Ju. Rustamov. Baku 1980 NS 270 RUS
  • Islam i problemy natsionalizma v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1986. NAL ISL
  • Islam i problemy sotsialno-kulturnogo razvitija arabskikh stran, by A. M. (Abutalyb Mutallim ogly) Mamedov. Baku 1986. US 271 MAM
  • Islam im Vorderen Orient. Hamburg 1979 NA 011 ISL
  • Islam in Africa, by Mahmud Brelvi. Lahore 1964 U 270 BRE
  • Der Islam in den Medien. Köln 1991 NA 070 ISL
  • Der Islam in der Gegenwart, by Wilfred Cantwell Smith. Frankfurt a.M. 1963 NAL SMI
  • Islam in Egypt today, by Morroe Berger. London 1970 US 270 BER
  • Islam in Ethiopia, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1965 VE 270 TRI
  • L'islam in Europa, by Felice Dassetto. Torino 1994 NAP DAS
  • Islam in European thought, by Albert Habib Hourani. Cambridge 1993 NAO HOU
  • Islam in everyday Arabic speech, by M. (Moshe) Piamenta. Leiden 1979 NA 413 PIA
  • Islam in local contexts. Leiden 1982 NA ISL
  • Islam in modern history., by Wilfred Cantwell Smith. New York 1957 NAL SMI
  • Islam in modern Turkey. London 1994 NS 271 ISL
  • Der Islam in Morgen- und Abendland, by August Müller. 2 bd. Berlin 1885-7 NA MYL
  • Islam in the modern national state, by Erwin I.J. Rosenthal. Cambridge 1965 NAL ROS
  • Islam in the Sudan, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1949 UT 270 TRI
  • Islam in tropical Africa. London 1966 U 270 ISL
  • Islam in Uganda, by Arye Oded. New York / Jerusalem 1974 VJ 970 ODE
  • Islam interiore, by 'Abd al-Wahid Pallavicini. Milano 1991 NAJ PAL
  • Islam, Iran and the Western Discourse, by Amr G.E. Sabet. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) NT 990 SAB
  • Der Islam. 2. Frankfurt a.m. 1971 NB 930 ISL
  • Islam kommer till Västeuropa, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
  • Islam, nationalism and communism in a traditional society, by Gabriel Warburg. London 1978 UT 320 WAR
  • Islam, politics and colonialism, by Frances Anne Leary. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) VPS 970 LEA
  • Islam, Sect and State: The Lebanese Case, by Michael Humphrey. London 1989 NO 271 HUM
  • Islam, solidarietà e lavoro, by Ottavia Schmidt di Friedberg. Torino 1994 NAK 301 SCH
  • Islam und Abendland. Olten 1960 NAO ISL
  • Islam und Integration, by Hanns Thomä-Venske. Hamburg 1981 NS 325 THO
  • Islam v obshchestvenno-politicheskoj zhizni Tunisa, by Natalija Igorevna Voronchanina. Moskva 1986. UW 271 VOR
  • Islam v obshchestvennoj zhizni Egipta, by S. A. (Svetlana Alekseevna) Kirillina. Moskva 1989. US 970 KIR
  • Al-Islam wa-al-siyasiyyah fi al-Sudan, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. Bayrut 1413/1992 UT 930 QAD
  • Islamic architecture in Herat, by Rafi Samizay. Kabul i ON 720 SAM
  • The Islamic city. Oxford 1970 NB 301 ISL
  • The Islamic city. Oxford 1970 NB 950 ISL
  • Islamic civilisation, 950-1150. Oxford 1973 NB 950 ISL
  • Islamic civilization 950-1150. Oxford 1973 NB 950 ISL
  • Islamic dilemmas, reformers, nationalists and industrialization. Berlin c1985 UM 270 ISL
  • The Islamic dynasties, by Clifford Edmund Bosworth. Edinburgh 1967 NB 928 BOS
  • Islamic History, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy Muhammad Sha'ban. Cambridge 1971 NB 940 SHA
  • The Islamic History of the Maldive Islands, by Hasan Taj al-Din. 2 bd. Tokyo 1982 JV 930 TAJ
  • Islamic jurisprudence, by Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi'i. Baltimore 1961 NAE 294 SHA
  • Islamic Law and Society in the Sudan, by Carolyn Fluehr-Lobban. London 1987 UT 340 FLU
  • Islamic law and the state, by Hiroyuki Yanagihashi. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NAE YAN
  • Islamic law in Africa, by J. N. D. (James Norman Dalrymple) Anderson. London 1978. U 340 AND
  • Islamic law in Palestine and Israel, by Robert H Eisenman. Leiden 1978 NQJ 340 EIS
  • Islamic law reform and Human Rights. Copenhagen 1993 NAE ISL
  • Islamic Legal Interpretation. Cambridge, MA 1996 NAE ISL
  • Islamic political thought, by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh 1968 NAL WAT
  • An Islamic response to imperialism, by Nikki R. Keddie. Berkeley 1968 NB 970 KED
  • Islamic revelation in the modern world., by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh 1969 NAG WAT
  • The Islamic Review. 1932 - 35 (Tidsskriftserie) N ISL
  • Islamic revivalism and political opposition among minority Muslims in Mauritius, by Oddvar Hollup. Bodø 1995 WY 271 HOL
  • Islamic revivalism in a changing peasant economy, by Christine Dobbin. London 1983 H 970 DOB
  • Islamic revivalism in the Middle East. Perth 1997 (Småskrift) NB ISL
  • The Islamic revolution in Iran, by Hamid Algar. London 1980 NT 271 ALG
  • Islamic Shi'ite encyclopædia., by Hasan al-Amin. 4 bd. Beirut 1968-73 NAM 030 AMI
  • Islamic society and the West, by Hamilton A.R. Gibb. 1:2. bd. London 1969 NAO GIB
  • Islamica. Leipzig 1933 (Tidsskriftserie) N ISL
  • Islamische Masse und Gewichte, by Walther Hinz. Leiden / Köln 1970 NB 509 HIN
  • Islamische Mystiker., by Tor Andræ. Stuttgart 1960 NAJ AND
  • Der islamische Staat, by Ruh Allah Khumayni. Berlin c1983 NT 271 KHU
  • Die islamischen Miniaturen der Sammlung Preetorius, by Hans Caspar Bothmer. Lipp NB 700 BOT
  • The Islamization of Science, by Leif Stenberg. Lund 1996 NAH 509 STE
  • The Islamization of the Law in Pakistan, by Rubya Mehdi. London 1994 JQ 340 MEH
  • Islams kultur, by Johannes Pedersen. Stockholm 1928 NB 909 PED
  • Islamskij mir i palestinskaia problema, by A. V. (Aleksej Viktorovich) Kudriavtsev. Moskva 1990 NQO 990 KUD
  • Al-Isra' wa-al-mi'raj. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 ISR
  • Israel, by Yehuda Karmon. Darmstadt 1983 NQO 900 KAR
  • Israel, by David Ben-Gurion. New York 1972 NQO 990 BEN
  • Israel, by Esther M. Snyder. Oxford c1985 NQO 011 SNY
  • Israel. London 1958 NQO 808 ISR
  • Israel 25. New Rochelle, N.Y NQO 300 ISR
  • Israel : A colonial-settler state?, by Maxime Rodinson. New York 1973 NQO 980 ROD
  • Israel and the Arabs, by Maxime Rodinson. Harmondsworth 1969 NQO 990 ROD
  • Israel and the Geneva Conventions. Beirut <1968> NQO 327 ISR
  • Israël et le refus Arabe, by Maxime Rodinson. Paris 1968 NQO 990 ROD
  • Israel et les arabes, by Eric Rouleau. Paris 1967 NQO 990 ROU
  • Israel i bibelns framtidsperspektiv, by Herbert Axelson. Stockholm 1972 NQO 230 AXE
  • Israel in the Third World. New Brunswick, N.J. c1976 NQO 327 ISR
  • Israel, Palestinians and the Intifada, by Geoffrey Aronson. London 1990 NQJ 990 ARO
  • Israel, the embattled ally, by Nadav Safran. Cambridge, Mass 1978 NQO 990 SAF
  • Israel, the West Bank and international law, by Allan Gerson. London 1978 NQJ 340 GER
  • Israel uden Zionisme, by Uri Avnery. <københavn>1970 NQO 320 AVN
  • Israel und die Palästinenser, by John Bunzl. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 BUN
  • Israel, Utopia incorporated, by Uriel Davis. London 1977 NQO 320 DAV
  • Israel vid skiljevägen, by Amnon Kapeliouk. Stockholm 1977 NQO 990 KAP
  • The Israel-Arab reader, by Walter Laqueur. London 1969 NQO 990 LAQ
  • The Israel-Arab reader. New York 1969 NQO 990 ISR
  • Israelerne, by Amos Elon. København 1973 NQO 930 ELO
  • The Israeli Communist party, by Dunia Habib Nahas. London 1976 NQO 320 NAH
  • The Israeli Left, by Peretz Merhav. San Diego 1980 NQO 320 MER
  • The Israelis founders and sons, by Amos Elon. London 1971 NQO 980 ELO
  • Israels ørkener - og Sinai, by Peter Preisler Rohde. København 1973 NQO 915 ROH
  • Issledovanija po sravnitelnoj grammatike tjurkskikh jazykov. Moskva 1962 OM 400 ISS
  • Issledovanije po leksike starokyptsakskogo pismennogo pamjatnika, by A.K. Kuryshzhanov. Alma-Ata 1970 OM 400 KUR
  • Issues in the economic development of the Sudan, by 'Ali Ahmad Sulayman. Khartoum 1975 UT 330 SUL
  • Istanbul, by Bernard Lewis. Norman 1968 NS 909 LEW
  • Istanbul, Bursa und Edirne, by Johannes Odenthal. Køln 1992 NS 901 ODE
  • Istanbul kütüphaneleri Türkçe hamseler katalogu.. Istanbul 1961. NS 011 IST
  • Istorija Azerbajdzana. Baku 1979 OD 930 IST
  • Istorija drevnej Assirii, by D. C. Sadaev. Moskva 1979 QD SAD
  • Istorija Gruzii, by Sekhnia Chkheidze. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 CHK
  • Istorija Irana. Moskva 1977 NT 930 IST
  • Istorija Irana c drevnejshikh vremen do kontsa xviii veka. Leningrad 1958 NT 930 IST
  • Istorija Khalifata / O.G. Bolshakov., by O. G. (Oleg Georgievich) Bolshakov. Moskva 1989- NB 940 BOL
  • Istorija Saudovskoj Aravii, 1745-1973, by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1982 NL 930 VAS
  • Istorija tsarstva Gruzinskogo, by Vakhushti Bagrationi. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 BAG
  • Istoriografija Irana novogo i novejshego vremeni. Moskva 1989 NT 929 IST
  • Istratijiyah dirasat al-suq wa-al-sil'ah, by Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak. Baghdad 1988 NQ 330 MUH
  • Italo-Turkish diplomacy and the war over Libya, 1911-1912, by Timothy W. Childs. Leiden 1990 UV 980 CHI
  • Itchy feet - A doctor's tale, by Alexander Cruickshank. Elms Court 1991 UT 920 CRU
  • Kitab Itmam al-dirayah li-qira' al-niqayah, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] (Margin) P 495 SUY
  • Kitab Itti'az al-hunafa bi ahbar al-a'imma al-hulafa (Fatimidengeschichte), by Ahmad ibn 'Ali al-Maqrizi. Leipzig 1909 NB 940 MAQ
  • Ittika'at 'alá al-ta'wil, by 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid Ahmad. Sharjah n.d. [1980] UT 899 AHM
  • IUzhnaia Aravija. Moskva 1978-<1994> NG 935 IUZ
  • IUzhnaia Aravija v rannee srednevekove, by M. B. (Mikhail Borisovich) Piotrovskij. Moskva 1985. NG 940 PIO
  • Ivory and slaves in East Central Africa, by Edward A. Alpers. London 1975 VK 960 ALP
  • Iz istorii ispol'zovanija svinca v drevnem i srednevekovom Azerbajdzane, by M. N. Ragimova. Baku 1978 OD 935 RAG
  • Izbrannye trudy, by E. E. (Evgenij Eduardovich) Bertels. 5 bd. Moskva 1960-1988. OS 809 BER
  • Izvestija. Tblisi 1980 OB 909 IZV
  • Jahrbuch für jüdische Geschichte und Literatur. Berlin 1906 QO JAH
  • The Jakhanke, by Lamin O. Sanneh. London 1979 VPS 930 SAN
  • Jamal 'Abd al-Nasir, by A. Agarchev. Musku 1983 US 920 AGA
  • Kitab Jawahir al-adab fi ma'rifat kalam al-'arab, by 'Ala' al-Din ibn 'Ali al-Irbili. Misr 1294 / 1877 P 809 IRB
  • Kitab al-Jawahir wa-al-durar min-ma istafadahu Sayyid 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani min shaykhihi Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass, by 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
  • al-Jawami' al-fiqhiyah, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Nu'man, Shaykh al-Mufid. Qum, Iran 1404 [1983 or 1984] NAM 340 MUF
  • Jazyk farsi-kabuli, by Lidija Nikolaevna Dorofeeva. Moskva 1960 ON 400 DOR
  • Jazyki Vostochnogo Gindukusha :, by Aleksandr Leonovich Griunberg. Moskva : 1976 NT 400 GRI
  • Jean Louis Burckhardt, by Katharine Sim. London 1981 NB 920 SIM
  • Der Jemen, by Peter Wald. Køln 1989 NG 901 WAL
  • Jeschuah, der klassische jüdische Mann, by Morris Christoph De Jonge. Berlin 1904 (Småskrift) QO JON
  • Jésus dans la pensée musulmane, by Roger Arnaldez. Paris 1988 NAO ARN
  • Jewish bankers and the Holy See from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century, by Léon Poliakov. London 1977 QO 931 POL
  • Jewish contributions to nineteenth-century Arabic theatre, by Shmuel Moreh. Oxford 1996 NR 792 MOR
  • Jewish societies in the Middle East. Washington 1982 QO 306 JEW
  • The Jews of Arab lands, by Norman A. Stillman. Philadelphia ogligt materiale, trykt QO 930 STI
  • The Jews of Palestine, by Michael Avi-Yonah. New York 1976 QO 930 AVI
  • Jisr al-wijdan bayn al-Yaman wa-al-Sudan, by Nizar ibn Muhammad 'Aduh Ghanim. San'a' 1994 UT 909 GHA
  • John Garang Speaks, by John Garang de Mabior. London 1987 UT 320 GAR
  • The Jonglei Canal, by Jos D.M. Platenkamp. Leiden 1978 UT 306 PLA
  • Jonglei canal, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Sammani. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAM
  • The Jonglei canal and the Upper Nile swamps, by Muhammad al-Mahdi Bashir. n.p. [Wad Madani] 1985 UT 900 BAS
  • Jonglei environmental aspects. Arnhem 1978 UT 900 JON
  • Jonglei Project. Khartoum 1975 (Fotokopi) UT 330 JON
  • Jonglei socio-economic research team. Khartoum 1976 UT 301 JON
  • Jordan, by George L. Harris. New Haven 1958 NN 306 HAR
  • Jordan, by Peter Gubser. Boulder, Colo. 1983 NN 300 GUB
  • Jordan, by Ian J Seccombe. Oxford, England c1984 NN 011 SEC
  • Jordan, a study in political development, by N. H. Aruri. 1972 NN 320 ARU
  • Jordanien, by Frank Czichowski. Hamburg 1990 NN 325 CZI
  • Journal d'un notable du Caire durant l'expédition française, 1798-1801, by 'Abd al-Rahman Jabarti. Paris c1979 US 960 JAB
  • Journal d'un pauvre fonctionnaire, by Ahmed Rassim. Le Caire 1985 (Småskrift) US 899 RAS
  • Journal d'un voyage à Méroé, by Louis-Marie-Adolphe Linant de Bellefonds. Khartoum 1958 UT 915 LIN
  • Journal of the discovery of the source of the Nile, by John Hanning Speke. London 1863 UST 915 SPE
  • The Journals of Major-Gen. C.G. Gordon, C.B., at Kartoum, by Charles George Gordon. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
  • A journey to central Africa, by Bayard Taylor. New York 1859 UST 915 TAY
  • Journey to the future. New York, N.Y. <1984> NR 338 JOU
  • Journey without maps, by Graham Greene. New York 1961 VT 915 GRE
  • Judefrågan ock sionismen, by Abraham Léon. 1982 NQO 930 LÉO
  • Das Judentum und das Wesen des Christentums, by Joseph Eschelbacher. Berlin 1905 QO ESC
  • Jughrafiyah al-Jumhuriyah al-Yamaniyah, by 'Aydarus 'Alawi Balfaqih. 'Adan 1997 NG 900 BAL
  • Kitab al-Jumanah fi sharh al-khizanah, by Nasif al-Yaziji al-Lubnani. Bayrut 1889 P 497 YAZ
  • Jung-i Asiya. [Lund] n.d. [1994] NT 899 JUN
  • Jussuf und Suleicha, by Firdawsi. Wien 1889 NT 895 FIR
  • Jøde og araber, by Jahn Otto Johansen. København 1974 NB 915 JOH
  • Jødedommen, by Hanne Trautner-Kromann. København c1983 QO 930 TRA
  • Das k.k. (k.u.k.) Konsulat für Central-Afrika in Khartoum 1850 -1885, by Rudolf Agstner. Kairo 1993 UT 327 AGS
  • K. Kekelizis saxelobis xelnacert'a institutis arabul xelnacert'a katalogi, by Rusudan Gvaramia. T'bilisi 1978- NB 011 GVA
  • The Kababish Arabs, by Talal Asad. London 1970 UT 306 ASA
  • Die Kabbalah, by Erich Bischoff. Leipzig 1923 QO 240 BIS
  • Kabbalah, by Judith Winther. Lynge c1986 QO 240 WIN
  • Kabulskie rassvety, by Lev Nikolaevich Nikolaev. Moskva 1985. ON 915 NIK
  • Kadugli language and language use, by 'Abd Allah Ibrahim 'Abd Allah. Khartoum 1969 UT 400 ABD
  • Kafr el-Elow, by Hani' Fakhuri. New York 1972 US 306 FAK
  • Kajyk ojunu, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
  • The Kalmyk Mongols, by Paula G. Rubel. Bloomington 1967 CI 325 RUB
  • Der Kamf um Arabien zwischen der Türkei und England, by Franz Stuhlmann. Hamburg 1916 NC 980 STU
  • Kampen om Det Hellige Land, by Efraim Briem. København 1945 NQO 930 BRI
  • Kampen om Palestina, by Per Gahrton. Stockholm 1970 NQO 990 GAH
  • Kan Koranskolan fungera som medum för traditionsförmedling?, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
  • Al-Kanisah al-Kathulikiyah, by Khalil ibn Mikha'il al-Badawi. Bairut 1889 (Småskrift) QW 209 BAD
  • Al-Kanun al-thara fi manaqib al-ja'fra, by 'Abd al-Fanna Salih al-Ja'fara. Cairo 1953 NAK JAF
  • The Kanuri of Bornu, by Ronald Cohen. New York 1967 VW 306 COH
  • Al-Kanz al-thari fi manaqib al-Ja'fari, by 'Abd al-Ghani Salih al-Ja'fari. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
  • Das Kapitel über den Dschihâd aus Ibn Tûmert's Kitâb, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Tumart. Stuttgart 1921 (Småskrift) NAE 295 TUM
  • Karakalpak tili sinonimlerinin kyskasha sözligi, by Mamut Kalenderov. Nökis 1990 OTA 413 KAL
  • Karari, by 'Ismat Hasan Zilfu. London 1980 UT 970 ZIL
  • Karatsjaene, by Alf Grannes. 1986 (Fotokopi) OB GRA
  • Karim Khan Zand, by John R. Perry. Chicago 1979 NT 960 PER
  • Karimojong politics, by Neville Dyson-Hudson. Oxford 1966 VJ 306 DYS
  • Karl Marx collective, by Caroline Humphrey. Cambridge 1983 OW 306 HUM
  • Karnak, by Kazimierz Michalowski. New York 1970 QR MIC
  • Kashan, by V.F. Costello. London 1976 NT 900 COS
  • Kashan, a city and region of Iran, by V. F. (Vincent Francis) Costello. London NT 900 COS
  • Kashf al-zunun 'an asami al-kutub wal-funun, by Mustafá ibn 'Abd Allah, Kâtib Çelebi. 6 bd. Bayrut 1402/1982 NB 012 CEL
  • Katalog arabskich rukopisej Instituta istorii, jazyka i literatury im. Gamzata Cadasy Dagestanskogo filiala AN SSSR. Moskva 1977- NR 011 KAT
  • Katalog arapskih, turskih i persijskih rukopisa, by Kasim Dobraca. Sarajevo 1963- NB 011 DOB
  • Katalog der Bibliothek der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Leipzig 1881 (Småskrift) NB 011 KAT
  • Katalog monet gosudarstva Velikich Sel'dzukov, by T. Chodzanijazov. Aschabad 1979 NB 737 CHO
  • Katar, by Vladmir Aleksandrovich Isaev. Moskva 1984 NKA 300 ISA
  • Kavkazskij etnograficheskij sbornik.. Moskva 19 OB 306 KAV
  • Kayfa nala al-Sudan istiqlalahu, by Fadwá 'Abd al-Rahman Taha. al-Khartum 1997 UT 990 TAH
  • Die Keilschrift, by Bruno Meissner. Berlin 1922 QD 411 MEI
  • Keilschrifttexte der Gesetze Hammurapis, by Hammurabi. Leipzig 1909 QD 340 HAM
  • Kenya, by Norman M. Miller. Boulder 1984 VI 990 MIL
  • Kenya's past, by Thomas Spear. Burnt Mill, Ex 1981 VI 930 SPE
  • Kenyatta, by Jeremy Murray-Brown. New York 1973 VI 920 MUR
  • Kermanshah. An Iranian provincial city, by John I. Clarke. Durham 1969 NT 900 CLA
  • Key Concepts of Sufi Understanding. London 1980 NAJ 299 KEY
  • Khalifat, Königtum und Verfall, by Peter von Sivers. Mynchen 1968 NB 929 SIV
  • Khalify bez khalifata, by A. A. (Aleksandr Aleksandrovich) Ignatenko. Moskva 1988. NAL IGN
  • A Khamsa of Nizami of 1439, by Karin Ådahl. Stockholm 1981 NT 700 ÅDA
  • Khartoum, by Alan Caillou. New York 1966 UT 899 CAI
  • Al-Khasa'is, by Abu al-Fath 'Uthman Ibn Jinni. 1. (alt utg.) bd. Misr 1331 / 1913 P 495 JIN
  • Khastah baqiji khanimlir, by Muhammad Amin. Istanbul 1333 [1914-5] (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
  • Al-Khati'ah, by Shakir Khasbak. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
  • Qissat Hubb wa-al-ta'ir, by Shakir Khasbak. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
  • Khifad al-mar'ah, by Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin. Umm Durman 1990 U 610 MAK
  • The Khilafat Movement., by Gail Minault. New York 1982 JA 271 MIN
  • Al-Khitat al-Tawfiqiyah al-jadidah li-Misr al-Qahirah, by 'Ali Pasha Mubarak. 7 bd. al-Qahirah 1980-7 US 970 MUB
  • Khizanat al-adab wa-ghayat al-arab, by Abu Bakr ibn 'Ali Ibn Hijjah al-Hamawi. Bulaq 1291 [1874] P 895 HIJ
  • Khont-Hon-Nofer, by H. Karl W. Kumm. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
  • Khorasanskij kurmandzhi, by I. I. (Isaak Iosifovich) TSukerman. Moskva 1986. NT 409 TSU
  • Khoziajstvo i materialnaia kultura turetskogo krestianstva, by Vadim Petrovich Kurylev. Moskva 1976 NS 909 KUR
  • Kibbutz Makom, by Amia Lieblich. New York 1981 NQO 306 LIE
  • Kifah abna' al-'arab didd al-isti'mar al-Hulandi fi Indunisiya, by Hamid al-Qadiri. 'Adan 1998 H 980 QAD
  • Kildehåndbok for den tredje verden. Oslo 1992 A 013 KIL
  • The Kindling Fire, by Alexander Cruickshank. London 1962 UT 920 CRU
  • King Faisal and the modernisation of Saudi Arabia, by Willard A. Beling. London 1980 NL 990 BEL
  • King Husain and the Kingdom of Hejaz, by Randall Baker. Cambridge 1979 NC 980 BAK
  • The king in every man, by Richard N. Henderson. New Haven 1972 VW 306 HEN
  • King Leopold's Congo, by Ruth Slade. London 1962 WE 970 SLA
  • King Leopold's legacy, by Roger Anstey. London 1966 WE 980 ANS
  • King Solomon's mines, by Henry Rider Haggard. New York 1961 WH 870 HAG
  • The king's vista, by D. R. Denman. 1973 NT 990 DEN
  • The Kingdom, by Robert Lacey. New York c1982 NL 990 LAC
  • Kingdoms of the Sudan, by Rex Sean O'Fahey. London 1974 UT 960 OFA
  • Kingdoms of the Sudan, by Rex Sean O'Fahey. London 1974 UT 960 OFA
  • Kings of disaster, by Simon Simonse. Leiden 1992 UT 306 SIM
  • The Kings of Kinda, by Gunnar Olinder. Lund 1927 NR 935 OLI
  • Die Kirghisen des afghanischen Pamir, by Rémy Dor. Graz 1978 ON 306 DOR
  • Kirker og moskeer i Levanten, by Mogens Krustrup. København 1963 NB 720 KRU
  • Kitab al-Ahbar at-Tiwal, by Ahmad ibn Dawud al-Dinawari. Leiden 1912 NB 940 DIN
  • Al-kitab al-akhdar, by Mu'ammar al- Qadhdhafi. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
  • Kitab al-Amali, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishaq al-Zajjaji. Misr 1324 [1906] P 494 ZAJ
  • Kitab al-'>yn, by Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Khalil ibn Ahmad. [Baghdad] P 494 KHA
  • Kitab al-Fiqh 'alá al-madhahib al-arba'ah, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jaziri. 5 bd. al-Qahirah 1408 / 1987 NAE 297 JAZ
  • Das Kitab al-hiial fil-fiqh (Buch der Rechtskniffe ), by Mahmud ibn al-Hasan al-Qazwini. Hannover 1924 NAE 295 QAZ
  • Das Kitab al-hiial ual-Maharig des Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn 'Umar ibn Muhair ash-Shaibani - al-Hassaf, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Shaybani. Hannover 1923 NAE 294 SHA
  • The Kitab al-Jihad from Qadi Nu'man's Da'a'im al-Islam:, by Abu Hanifah Nu'man ibn Muhammad. Ann Arbor [1953] (Mikroform) NAE 294 NUM
  • Kitab al-kuttab, by 'Abd Allah ibn Ja'far Ibn Durustawayh. Bayrut 1927 P 494 DUR
  • Al-Kitab al-Maghribi. Rabat 1992 (Tidsskriftserie) UY 011 KIT
  • Kitab al-Mawt (The book of death) & Kitab al-Qubur (The book of graves). 1983 NAG 294 KIT
  • Kitab bi-la 'unwan. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) P 800 KIT
  • Le livre de Sîbawaihi, by 'Amr ibn 'Uthman Sibawayh. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1881 - 1889 P 494 SIB
  • Sîbawaihi's Buch über die Grammatik, by 'Amr ibn 'Uthman Sibawayh. 3 bd. Berlin 1900, 1895 P 494 SIB
  • Kitab Tabaqat 'ulama' Ifriqiyah, by Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Tamim al-Tamimi. Bayrut n.d. UW 012 TAM
  • Al-Kitab wa-al-Qur'an, by Muhammad Shahrur. Dimashq 1994 NAB 299 SHA
  • Kjennskap til Gud, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. n.p. [Qum] 1996 NAM 299 MUS
  • Die Klassen der Dichter, by Muhammad Ibn Sallam al-Jumahi. Leiden 1916 P 012 SAL
  • Klassicheskij Islam, by Gustav E. von Grünebaum. Moskva 1986 NB 940 GRY
  • Klaus Khan Baba. Aarhus 1991 NB 306 KLA
  • Kleinasiatische Personennamen, by L. Zgusta. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
  • Kleine arabische Sprachlehre, by Ernst Harder. Heidelberg 1938 P 437 HAR
  • Kleinere Mitteilungen., by Eilhard Wiedemann. 18 (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
  • Kleinere Schriften, by H.L. Fleischer. 1. av 3 bd. Leipzig 1885 P FLE
  • Knut Tallqvist och hans fästmö, by Knut Tallqvist. Helsingfors 1986 NB 915 TAL
  • Konflikten mellom Iran of Irak, by Tor Martin Ingebrigtsen. [Oslo] 1986 NT 327 ING
  • Konsonantische Dissimilation in den Semitischen Sprachen, by Rudolf Ru~zichka. Leipzig 1909 QK 414 RUZ
  • Der Kooperationsrat arabischer Staaten am Golf: eine neue Kraft?, by Ursula Braun. Baden-Baden 1986 NK 327 BRA
  • Koptskij jazyk, by A.I. Elanskaja. Moskva 1964 US 409 ELA
  • Koranen og Biblen, by Alfred Nielsen. 1918 (Småskrift) NAA 230 NIE
  • Krakh "Edelvejsa" i Blizhnij Vostok, by Kh. M. (Khadzhi Murat) Ibragimbejli. Moskva 1977. OB 980 IBR
  • Kratkii voennyi persidsko-russkii slovar', by L. S. Pejsikov. Moskva 1954 NT 403 PEJ
  • Krenkelser av mennskerettighetene i Pakistan. Oslo n.d. [1988] (Småskrift) JQ 278 KRE
  • Krest'ianstvo Turtsii v noveishee vremia, by A. D. Novichev. 1959 NS 931 NOV
  • Krestianskii vopros v sovremennoi presidkoi proze, by Liudmila Semenovna Giunashvili. Tblisi 1977 NT 809 GIU
  • Krig og krise i Mellemøsten, by P. P. Rohde. 1967 NR 990 ROH
  • Krigen i Algier, by Jules Roy. Kbh. 1961 UX 990 ROY
  • Kubar, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. al-Qahirah / al-Khartum 1998 UT 920 QAD
  • Kuch nishini dar Iran, by Sakandar Aman Allahi. Tehran 1360 ho NT 306 AMA
  • Kul'tura i ekonomika Drevnego Irana, by M. A. Dandamaev. Moskva 1980 NT 935 DAN
  • Kul'turnye svjazi Sovetskoj Armenii, by K. S. Chudaverdjan. Erevan 1977 OC 909 CHU
  • Kultura drevnego Ugarita (XIV-XIII vv. do n.e.), by Ilia Sholejmovich Shifman. Moskva 1987. QH 909 SHI
  • Die Kulturbewegung im modernen Türkentum, by Ahmed Muhiddin. Leipzig 1921 NS 980 MUH
  • Kulturvanding, økologi og historisk forandring, by Peder Christensen. <199-?> QD 304 CHR
  • Kultus der Zaiditen, by R. Strothmann. Strassburg 1912 NAN 220 STR
  • Kulty i ritualy Kushanskoj Baktrii, by Boris Anatolevich Litvinskij. Moskva 1984. ON 935 LIT
  • Kulu, utvandrarbygd i Tyrkiet, by Ingrid Lundberg. Uppsala 1992 NS 325 LUN
  • Die Kunst des alten Persien, by F. P. T. Sarre. 1925 NT 700 SAR
  • Die Kurden, by Zuhdi al- Dahoodi. Frankfurt am Main 1988 NU 930 DAH
  • Kurden und Kurdentum, by Erhard Franz. Hamburg 1986 NU 300 FRA
  • Kurderna har inga vänner, by Eva Göthner. Göteborg <1977> NU 300 GØT
  • Kurderne - et folk i Midt-Østen, by Dogan Kilic. Oslo c1979 NU 300 KIL
  • Les Kurdes, by Basile Nikitine. Paris 1956 NU 300 NIK
  • Die kurdische Nationalbewegung im Irak, by Farhad Ibrahim. Berlin 1983 NUA 320 IBR
  • The Kurdish question in Iraq, by Edmund Ghareeb. Syracuse, N.Y. 1981 NUA 990 GHA
  • The Kurdish revolt, by E. O'Ballance. 1973 NUA 990 O'B
  • The Kurdish woman's life, by H. H. Hansen. 1961 NUA 306 HAN
  • Kurdistan, by Elin Clason. Stockholm 1979 NUC 990 CLA
  • The Kurds, by H. Arfa. 1968 NU 980 ARF
  • The Kurds, by Stephen C. Pelletiere. Boulder, Colo. 1984 NU 990 PEL
  • The Kurds, by Mehrdad R. Izady. Washington, D.C. 1992 NU 300 IZA
  • The Kurds. An historical and political survey, by Hassan Arfa. London 1966 NU 980 ARF
  • The Kurds and Kurdistan, by Derk Kinnane. Lond. 1964 NU KIN
  • The Kurds in Iran, by Wolfgang Behn. London c1977, 1978 printing NUB 011 BEH
  • Kurdskie skazki, legendy i predanija. Moskva 1989 NU 890 KUR
  • Kurdskii vopros (1891-1917), by M. S. Lazarev. 1972 NU 980 LAZ
  • Kurdskij jazyk, by K.K. Kurdoev. Msokva 1961 NU 400 KUR
  • Kurdy Turcsii v novejsee vremja, by Manvel Arsenovic Gasratjan. Erevan 1990 NUC 980 GAS
  • Kurzbibliographie: Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient. Hamburg 1985 NB 011 KUR
  • Kurze Beschreibung von Magrib el Aksa oder Schilderung der Staaten von Marokko, by Andreas David Mordtmann. Hamburg 1844 (Småskrift) UY 970 MOR
  • Kurze Einführung in das Studium der türkischen Sprache, by György Hazai. Wiesbaden 1978 NS 400 HAZ
  • Kurzgefasste Grammatik der Biblisch-Aramäischen Sprache, by Karl Marti. Berlin 1925 QM 437 MAR
  • Kurzgefasste Syrische Grammatik, by Theodor Nöldeke. Leipzig 1880 QH 415 NØL
  • Kurzgefasste vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen, by Carl Brockelmann. Berlin 1908 QK 415 BRO
  • Kusanskaja Baktrija, by B. Ja. Staviskij. Moskva 1977 ON 909 STA
  • Kuveit, by Viktor Leonovich Mikhin. Moskva 1984 NKC MIK
  • Kuvejt v 60-80-e gody, by E. S. (Elena Surenovna) Melkumian. Moskva 1989. NKC 327 MEL
  • Kuwait, by Raja'i al-Mallah. Boulder, Colo. 1977 NKC 330 MAL
  • Kuwait, by H. V. F. Winstone. 1972 NKC 930 WIN
  • Kuwait, by Frank Clements. Oxford, England c1985 NKC 011 CLE
  • Kuwait. (1969), by F. H. Kochwasser. 1975 NKC 300 KOC
  • The Kuwait Fund and the political economy of Arab regional development, by Soliman Demir. New York c1976 NKC 338 DEM
  • Kuwait konfidentiellt, by Barbro Karabuda. Stockholm 1958 NKC 915 KAR
  • Kvinder bag slør, by H. H. Hansen. 1964 NB 915 HAN
  • Kwame Nkrumah, by T. Peter Omari. New York 1970 VV 990 OMA
  • 'Kwanim Pa, by Wendy James. Oxford 1979 UT 306 JAM
  • Labor unions and autocracy in Iran, by Habib Ladjevardi. Syracuse, N.Y 1985. NT 330 LAD
  • Labour markets in the Sudan, by Ibrahim al-Baqir. Geneva 1984 UT 330 BAQ
  • The labour movement in the Sudan 1946-1955, by Sa'ad al-Din Fawzi. London 1957 UT 931 FAW
  • Labour's Colonial Policy, by A. Creech Jones. London 1947 (Småskrift Fotokopi) A 980 JON
  • Die Lage der Kurden, by Gerda Hansen. Hamburg 1991. NU 011 HAN
  • Lamahat min ta'rikh al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-watani, by al-Mu'tasim Ahmad al-Hajj. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 990 HAJ
  • The Lament of Baba Tahir, by Baba-Tahir. London 1902 NT 895 BAB
  • Lamhat Hamidiyah, by Ibrahim Salamah al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Land and revolution in Iran, 1960-1980, by Eric J. Hooglund. Austin,TX 1982 NT 990 HOO
  • Land behind Baghdad, by Robert McCormick Adams. Chicago [1965] QD 900 ADA
  • Land im Aufstand ... Kurdistan, by Erlendur Haraldsson. Hamburg 1966 NU 915 HAR
  • Land in Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Cambridge 1983 UT 970 OFA
  • Land, labor and the origins of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict 1882-1914, by Gershon Shafir. Cambridge 1991 NQO 980 SHA
  • Land law and land use control in Western Sudan, by Mechthild Rünger. London 1987 UT 340 RYN
  • Land, leadership and legitimacy among the Inderta Tigray of Ethiopia, by Dan Franz Bauer. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 BAU
  • Land of the blue veil, by Allan Worsley. Birmingham 1940 UT 898 WOR
  • The land of the Great Sophy, by R. Stevens. 1971 NT 909 STE
  • Land reform and development in the Middle East, by Doreen Warriner. London 1962 NR 330 WAR
  • Land use in Sudan, by J.H.G. Lebon. London 1965 UT 900 LEB
  • Landeskundliche Ergebnisse, by Carl Rathjens. Hamburg 1934 NG 900 RAT
  • Landlord and peasant in Persia, by Ann K.S. Lambton. London 1969 NT 931 LAM
  • Landlord and peasant in Persia, by Ann K. S. Lambton. London 1991 NT 931 LAM
  • The lands of the Eastern Caliphate, by G. Le Strange. London 1966 NQ 911 LE 
  • The language survey of Sudan, by Bjørn H. Jernudd. Umeå 1979 UT 400 JER
  • Language survey of the Sudan, by Sara Yusuf Isma'il. 19 bd. Khartoum 1978-79 UT 400 ISM
  • The languages of Africa, by Joseph A. Greenberg. Bloomington 1963 U 409 GRE
  • Languages of the Banda and Zande groups, by Stefano Santandrea. Napoli 1965 UST 400 SAN
  • Langue des Bédouins 'Anazeh, by Carlo de Landberg. 2 bd. Leiden 1919 PNC LAN
  • La langue des plus anciens monuments de la prose persane, by Gilbert Lazard. Paris 1963 NT 409 LAZ
  • Les langues iraniennes, by Iosif M. Oranskij. Paris 1977 NT 400 ORA
  • Lapwings and Libyans in ancient Egypt, by Alessandra Nibbi. Oxford c1986 QR NIB
  • Larestani studies, by Koji Kamioka. 2 bd. Tokyo c1979-86 NT 400 KAM
  • The last migration, by V. Cronin. 1957 NT 306 CRO
  • The Latin kingdom of Jerusalem, by Joshua Prawer. Lund 1972 NP 950 PRA
  • Latuka District, by Abbanik A. Hino. Ann Arbor 1977 (Mikroform) UT 970 HIN
  • Laut- und Formenlehre des Ägyptisch-Aramäisch, by Pontus Leander. Göteborg 1928 QM 415 LEA
  • Law of homicide in the Sudan, by Krishna Vasdev. London 1978 UT 340 VAS
  • The law of oil concessions in the Middle East and North Africa, by H. Cattan. 1967 NB 340 CAT
  • Law reform in the Muslim world, by Norman Anderson. London 1976 NAE AND
  • Lawrence av Arabien, by Sture Lindholm. Åbo 1990 NC 920 LIN
  • The laws of the Sultanate of Oman. 2 bd. Dobbs Ferry, N.Y. 1975- NJA 340 LAW
  • Kitab Laysa fi kalam al-'arab, by al-Husayn ibn Ahmad Ibn Khalawayh. Misr 1327 / 1863 P 495 KHA
  • The League of Arab States, by Robert W Macdonald. Princeton, N.J 1965 NR 327 MAC
  • The League of Arab States and regional disputes, by Hussein A. Hassouna. 1975 NR 327 HAS
  • A learner's dictionary of Arabic and Persian quotations, by Claud Field. Beirut 1974 NB 390 FIE
  • The Lebanese crisis. 1965 NO 990 LEB
  • Lebanese Israeli negotiations. Antelias c1984 NO 327 LEB
  • Lebanon, by Shereen Khairallah. Oxford 1979 NO 011 KHA
  • Lebanon, by David C. Gordon. London 1980 NO 990 GOR
  • Lebanon and the Middle Eastern Question, by Kamal Sulayman Salibi. London 1988 NO 990 SAL
  • Lebanon in strife, by Halim Isber Barakat. Austin government NO 370 BAR
  • The Left against Zion. London 1979 NQO 327 LEF
  • The left in contemporary Iran, by Sepehr Zabih. London 1986 NT 320 ZAB
  • The legacy of Islam. London 1968 NB 909 LEG
  • The legacy of Persia. Oxford 1968 NT 909 LEG
  • The legacy of Sayyid Jamal al-Din al-Afghani in Egypt, by Abdullah Albert Kudsi-Zadeh. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 KUD
  • The legacy of Suez, by Pierre Hutton. Sydney 1996 NR 920 HUT
  • Legal and administrative texts of the reign of Samsu-iluna, by Samuel Isaac Feigin. New Haven 1979 QD 340 FEI
  • Legal aspects of doing business with Egypt, Iran, Saudi Arabia, and the Gulf States. New York c1975 NB 340 LEG
  • La Légende noire de la Sanûsiyya, by Jean-Louis Triaud. 2 bd. Paris 1995 UZ 970 TRI
  • Lehrbuch der jüdischen Geschichte, by Hugo Fuchs. Frankfurt a.m. 1922 QO 930 FUC
  • Lehrbuch der türkischen Sprache., by Herbert Emanuel Josef Jansky. Wiesbaden 1962. NS 437 JAN
  • Lehrbuch des modernen Arabisch, by Dieter Blohm. 2 bd. Leipzig 1981- P 437 BLO
  • Lender behavior and the recent performance of rural financial markets in the Sudan, by Ahmad Humaydah Ahmad. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 330 AHM
  • Leo 25 airborne, by Pierre Clostermann. London 1962 UX 899 CLO
  • A leopard tamed, by Eleanor Vandevort. New York 1968 UT 920 VAN
  • Lessons of an attempt at stabilization, by Judit Balázs. Budapest 1990 NS 330 BAL
  • Letters of General C.G. Gordon to his sister M.A. Gordon, by Charles George Gordon. London 1888 UT 920 GOR
  • Lexicon arabico-latinum, by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Freytag. 4 i 2 bd. Halis Saxonum 1830 - 1837 P 403 FRE
  • Lexicon Syriacum, by Carl Brockelmann. Halis Saxonum 1928 QH 403 BRO
  • Lexikon der arabischen Welt, by Stephan Ronart. Zyrich 1972 NR 030 RON
  • Lexique Soqotri (sudarabique moderne), by Wolf Leslau. Paris 1938 PNG 413 LES
  • Libanon, mennesker i borgerkrigen, by Anne Mette Skipper. 1977 NO 990 SKI
  • Libanon, Sekunden und Jahrhunderte, by Ludek Pesek. Praha c1965 NO 300 PES
  • Libanons tragedie, by Anders Sandvig. Oslo c1982 NO 990 SAN
  • El Libro de las batallas, by Alvaro Galmés de Fuentes. [Oviedo] NX 809 GAL
  • Libya, kvinner og arbeid i 1960-70åra, by Elisabeth Solner. 19782 UV 301 SOL
  • Libya since independence. London 1982 UV 300 LIB
  • Libya since independence. London 1982 UV 300 LIB
  • Libyens et Français au Tchad (1897-1914), by Glauco Ciammaichella. Paris 1987 WDD 980 CIA
  • Liétor, by Julio Navarro Palazón. Murcia 1996 NX 950 NAV
  • Life among the Pathans, by [Eric] Buster Goodwin. London 1969 JQ 306 GOO
  • Life among the poor in Cairo, by Unni Wikan. London 1980 US 306 WIK
  • The Life and Times of 'Alí Ibn 'Ísà, by Harold Bowen. Cambridge 1928 NB 940 BOW
  • The life and times of Rabih Fadl Allah, by W.K.R. Hallam. Elms Court 1977 VW 970 HAL
  • The Life and works of Muhamadi Kijuma, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu 'Aql. London 1987 (Avhandling) VI 980 ABU
  • The Life of Muhammad., by 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Hisham. Karachi 1970 NAC HIS
  • The life of Muhammad., by 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Hisham. Karachi 1980 NAC HIS
  • The life of my choice, by Wilfred Thesiger. New York 1988 VA 920 THE
  • Life-crisis rituals among the Kenuz, by Charles Callender. Cleveland, OH 1971 US 306 CAL
  • Lifeline Sudan. n.p. [Nairobi] 1990 UT 338 LIF
  • Linguistik., by Karl Hoffmann. 1967 NT 400 HOF
  • Linkage politics in the Middle East, by Yaacov Bar-Siman-Tov. Boulder 1983 NP 320 BAR
  • Liquid phonemes (rs and ls) in Beri (Zaghawa), by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. n.d. (Småskrift) UT 414 HAR
  • Lirika Abd ar-Rakhmana Dzhami, by Alokhon Afsahzod. Moskva 1988. NT 809 AFS
  • Die Liste der Menschenklassen im babylonischen Kanon, by Benno Landsberger. (Tidsskriftserie) QD LAN
  • Liste des publications de M. Jean Capart, président du xx.e congrès international des orientalistes (Bruxelles 5-10 Septembre 1938). Leiden 1938 (Småskrift) QR 011 LIS
  • A Literary History of Persia, by Edward Granville Browne. 4 bd. Cambridge 1928- 1930 NT 809 BRO
  • A literary history of Persia. (1929), by E. G. Browne. 3 bd. 1969 NT 809 BRO
  • A literary history of the Arabs, by Reynold Alleyne Nicholson. London 1923 P 809 NIC
  • A literary history of the Arabs, by R. A. Nicholson. 1969 P 809 NIC
  • Literatur. Lfg. 1, by I. Gershevitch. 1968 NT 809 GER
  • Litteratur om det sørlige Afrika, by Tore Linné Eriksen. Oslo 1990 WH 011 ERI
  • Litteratur om Mellemøsten og Nordafrika, by Peter Christensen. København 1979 NB 011 CHR
  • La littérature arabe, by André Miquel. Paris 1976 P 809 MIQ
  • Littérature et politique en Somalie, by Didier Morin. Bordeaux 1997 VH 809 MOR
  • Living tradition of Iran's crafts, by Jasleen Dhamija. New Delhi 1979 NT 909 DHA
  • Livingstone and Africa, by Jack Simmons. London 1955 VA 920 SIM
  • Livingstone's last journey, by Reginald Coupland. London 1945 VA 920 COU
  • Le livre des splendeurs, by Abu al-Faraj Gregorius Bar Hebraeus. Lund 1922 QH 415 GRE
  • Local government and politics in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 320 LOC
  • Locmani fabulae et plura loca ex codicibus masimam partem historicis selecta, by Luqman. Bun [Bonn] 1823 P 890 LUQ
  • The longest war, by Jacobo Timerman. New York 1982 NO 990 TIM
  • Looking for Dilmun, by G. Bibby. 1970 NKB 935 BIB
  • The lord of the panther-skin, by Shota Rustaveli. Albany OG 895 RUS
  • Lord Roseberry and British policy in the Sudan: 1895-1898, by Mahasin 'Abd al-Qadir Hajj al-Safi. Khartoum 1979 UT 970 SAF
  • Lords of the mountains, by Marie Thérèse Ullens de Schooten. London 1956 NT 306 ULL
  • Love of God, by Mir Wali al-Din. Delhi 1968 NAJ WAL
  • Lovers on the Nile, by Richard Seymour Hall. New York 1960 UST 920 HAL
  • The Lucharia, by Eugenia L. Nitowski. Berrien Springs, MI 1986 NB 935 NIT
  • Luci e ombre dell'amministrazione britannica nel Bahr el Ghazal (1898-1955), by Stefano Santandrea. Como 1967 UT 980 SAN
  • Lugard, by Margery Perham. 2 bd. London 1956-60 U 920 PER
  • Lugbara religion, by John Middleton. London 1969 UST 306 MID
  • The Luo of the Bahr el Ghazal (Sudan), by Stefano Santandrea. Bologna 1968 UT 306 SAN
  • Luristanbronzen, by Johannes A. H Potratz. Istanbul 1968 NT 935 POT
  • The Lwoo, by J.P. Crazzolara. 3 bd. Verona 1950-4 UST 306 CRA
  • Lyautey in Morocco, by Alan Scham. Berkley 1970 UY 980 SCH
  • Lycian Turkey, by George Ewart Bean. London 1978 QF BEA
  • Ländliche Siedlungen im nordöstlichen Sudan, by Martin Born. Saarbrücken 1971 UT 900 BOR
  • Lärokurs i arabiska språket, by Wilhelm Lagus. 2 bd. Helsingfors 1869 P 437 LAG
  • Ma'a shu'ara'ina al-qawmiyin, by Bushrà Amin. al-Khartum 1391 / 1971 UT 809 AMI
  • Kitab Ma'alim al-kitabah wa-maghanim al-isabah, by 'Abd al-Rahim ibn 'Ali Ibn Shit al-Qurashi. Bayrut 1913 P 495 SHI
  • Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil, by al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
  • Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil, by al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
  • Mackinnon and East Africa 1878-1895, by John S. Galbraith. Cambridge 1972 VA 920 GAL
  • Madha fi al-Sudan?, by Jalal al-Din al-Hamamsi. Misr 1945 UT 920 HAM
  • Madinat al-Zahra'. El salón de 'Abd al-Rahman III. Córdoba 1995 NX 720 MAD
  • Al-Madkhal... ilá shi'r al-mada'ih, by Qurashi Muhammad Hasan. al-Khartum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 809 HAS
  • Madkhal li-dirasat al-thaqafah al-Sudaniyah, by Hadi Mubarak Mirghani. al-Khartum 1998 UT 390 MIR
  • Madkhal 'ulum wa-mabda' funun. n.p. n.d. [før 1367?] NS 500 MAD
  • Madrasat Ahmad ibn Idris al-Maghribi, by Yahyá Muhammad Ibrahim. Bayrut 1413 / 1993 UT 274 IBR
  • Le Maghreb, by Mohsen Toumi. Paris 1982 UM 300 TOU
  • Maghreb, ett islamiskt samhälle i historiskt sociologiskt perspektiv, by Abdesselam Meziane. Göteborg 1984 UM 930 MEZ
  • The Maghreb in the modern world, by Samir Amin. Harmondsworth 1970 UM 990 AMI
  • Das Lied vom Könige Nala. Leipzig 1885 JA 890 MAH
  • The Mahdi, by S. Lyle. London 1910 UT 897 LYL
  • Mahdiism and the Egyptian Sudan, by Francis Reginald Wingate. London 1968 UT 970 WIN
  • Mahdist Faith and Sudanic Tradition, by Lidwien Kapteijns. London 1985 UT 970 KAP
  • The Mahdist state in the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. Oxford 1958 UT 970 HOL
  • The Mahdiya, by A.B. Theobald. London 1955 UT 970 THE
  • al-Mahdiyah wa-al-Habashah, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. al-Khartum 1973 UST 970 QAD
  • Maimonidean criticism and the Maimonidean controversy, 1180-1240, by Daniel Jeremy Silver. Leiden 1965 QO 950 SIL
  • Maisha ya Hamed bin Muhammed el Murjebi, yaani Tippu Tip, by Hamid ibn Muhammad Murjibi, "Tippu Tip". Kampala 1966 (Fotokopi) VA 920 MUR
  • Maiurno: Capitalism and rural life in the Sudan, by Mark R. Duffield. London 1981 UT 301 DUF
  • Maiwurno of the Blue Nile, by Ahmad 'Abd al-Rahim Nasr. Khartoum 1980 UT 920 NAS
  • Al-majallah al ta'rikhiyah al-misriyah. Fl. Cairo 1948 - 1969 (Mikroform) US 930 MAJ
  • The Majangir, by Jack Stauder. Cambridge 1971 VE 306 STA
  • The majesty that was Islam, by William Montgomery Watt. New York [1974] NB 940 WAT
  • Kitab Majma' al-Bahrayn, by Nasif ibn 'Abd Allah Yaziji al-Lubnani. Bayrut 1302 / 1885 P 895 YAZ
  • Majmu'a qissas wa-rasa'il wa-ash'ar, by Mas'ud ibn Namdar. Moskva 1970 OB 950 MAS
  • Kitab Majmu' al-ifadah fi 'ilm al-shahadah, by Muhammad al-Bashir al-Tuwati. Tunis 1314 [1896-7] NAF 296 TUW
  • Majmu' latif matqun musthamal 'alá sab'ah mutun fi fann al-qira'at wa-al-rasm wa-al-tajwid li-Kitab Allah al-maknun..., by Qasim ibn Firruh al-Shatibi. Kairo 1308 [1890] NAB SHA
  • Majmu' mushtamal 'alá arba' rasa'il, by Ahmad Ibn Zayni Dahlan. Bayrut n.d. (Småskrift) NAF DAH
  • Majmu'ah mukhtarah li-makhtutat 'arabiyah nadirah min maktabat 'amah fi al-Maghrib. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAJ
  • Majmu'at abhath hay'ah al-tadris. [Cairo] 1939 (Småskrift) NB 500 MAJ
  • Majmu'at ahzab wa-awrad wa-rasa'il, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. al-Qahirah 1359 / 1940 NAK 297 IDR
  • Majmu'at al-awrad al-kabir, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani. Misr 1358 / 1939 UT 274 MIR
  • Majmu'at al-Majdhub, by Muhammad Majdhub. al-Qahirah n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
  • Majmu'at qasa'id fi madh Sayyid al-anbiya' (s], by Aws ibn Muhammad al-Qadiri. Misr 1374 / 1955 NAK 297 QAD
  • Al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-falak wa-al-hay'ah wa-al-hisab wa-al-handasah, by Karl Petrachek. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 PET
  • Al-Makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi maktabat Mathaf (Mawlana) fi Qunya. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAK
  • Al-Makhtutat al-jughrafiyah al-'arabiyah fi al-mathaf al-baritani, by 'Abd Allah Yusuf al-Ghanim. Kuwait 1400 / 1980 NB 011 GHA
  • Makhtutat al-Khizanah al-'Umariyah fi Maktabat al-Mathaf al-'Iraqi - Baghdad. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAK
  • Makhtutat al-maktabah al-'Abbasiyah fi Basra. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAK
  • The making of an African Legend, by Frederick Forsyth. Harmondsworth 1977 VW 990 FOR
  • The making of an Arab nationalist, by William L. L. Cleveland. Princeton,N.J. 1972 NR 920 CLE
  • The making of an Egyptian nationalist:, by Russel Yates Smith. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 980 SMI
  • The making of Israel, by James Cameron. London 1948-1949 NQO 980 CAM
  • The making of Israel's army, by Yigal Allon. London 1971 NQO 355 ALL
  • The making of modern Turkey, by Feroz Ahmad. London 1993 NS 980 AHM
  • The making of the modern Gulf states, by Rosemarie Said Zahlan. London 1998 NK 980 ZAH
  • The making of the modern Sudan, by K.D.D. Henderson. London 1953 UT 920 HEN
  • The making of the Suez Canal, by John Marlowe. London <1964> US 970 MAR
  • al-Malamih al-'ammah li-ta'rikh al-Sudan al-qadim, by Amal 'Umar Abu Zayd. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 935 ABU
  • Malamih min ta'rikh al-Sudan, by Bashir Kuku Humaydah. al-Khartum 1983 UT 970 KUK
  • A Maltese-Arabic Word-List, by Charles Louis Dessoulavy. London 1938 PXC 403 DES
  • Mamlakat al-Funj al-islamiyah, by Makki Shibaykah. al-Qahirah 1964 UT 960 SHI
  • Man and society in Iran, by A. R. Arasteh. 1970 NT 306 ARA
  • The Man Called Deng Majok, by Francis Mading Deng. New Haven 1986 UT 920 DEN
  • Man, food and agriculture in the Middle East. Beirut 1969 NB 630 MAN
  • Man, food, and agriculture in the Middle East. Beirut 1969 NB 630 MAN
  • Man, state, and society in the contemporary Maghrib. London 1973 UM 300 MAN
  • Man, state, and society in the contemporary Middle East. London 1972 NR 300 MAN
  • Man, state, and society in the contemporary Middle East, by J. M. Landau. 1972 NR 300 LAN
  • Management of the crisis in the Sudan. Bergen 1989 UT 320 MAN
  • Management of urban growth in Turkey, by Rusen Keles. Ankara 1988 NS 301 KEL
  • Managers of modernization, by L. L. Roos. 1971 NS 301 ROO
  • The Mandeans of Iraq and Iran, by E.S. Drower. Leiden 1962 NQ 306 DRO
  • Mani und der Manichäismus, by Geo Widengren. Stuttgart 1961 NT 250 WID
  • Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians., by Edward William Lane. London 1963 US 909 LAN
  • The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins, by Alois Musil. New York 1928 NC 306 MUS
  • Manpower mobility across cultural boundaries. Leiden 1975 NS 325 MAN
  • Manpower mobility across cultural boundaries.... 1975 NS 325 MAN
  • A manual of Nuer law, by P.P. Howell. London 1954 UT 340 HOW
  • A manual of Pahlavi, by Henrik Samuel Nyberg. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1964-74 NT 409 NYB
  • Manuscript collections of Africana in Rhodes House Library, Oxford, by Louis B. Frewer. Oxford 1968 U 011 FRE
  • The Manuscripts of Parts 1 and 2 of Shams al-'ulum by Nashwan al-Himyari, by Mikael Persenius. Uppsala 1997 P 409 PER
  • Les manuscrits arabes dans le monde, by A. J. W. Huisman. 1967 NR 001 HUI
  • Many faces of national security in the Arab World. Basingstoke 1993 NR 320 MAN
  • Many wives, many powers, by Remi Clignet. Evanston 1970 VPI 301 CLI
  • Mapai in Israel, by P. Y. Medding. 1972 NQO 320 MED
  • The Assemblies of Harîrî, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. London 1897 P 895 HAR
  • Die Verwandlungen des Abu Seid von Serug, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. Stuttgart 1878 P 895 HAR
  • Die Maqâmen des Hamadsânî, by Badi' al-Zaman Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Hamadhani. Leonberg 1913 P 895 HAM
  • Marabouts et Khouan, by Louis Rinn. Alger 1884 (Fotokopi) UX 274 RIN
  • Al-Mar'ah wa-ta'lim al-kubbar. al-Qahirah 1989 US 370 MAR
  • Marathi al-zaman al-qadim, by 'Ali al-'Ata. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 ATA
  • Les marchés d'Ibadan, by Béatrice Humaru. Bordeaux 1996 VW 306 HUM
  • Markedsorientering Saudi Arabien. Kbh. <1980> NL 330 MAR
  • Market, mosque and mafraj, by Tomas Gerholm. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
  • Market, mosque and mafraj, by Tomas Gerholm. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
  • Marketing crops in tropical Africa, by William O. Jones. Ithaca 1972 U 630 JON
  • Marketing systems in the southern region of the Sudan, by Curtis E. Youngblood. Raleigh, NC 1983 UT 330 YOU
  • Markets, profits and power, by John R. Heilbrunn. Bordeaux 1996 VM 330 HEI
  • Der Markt von San'a', by Walter Dostal. Wien 1979 NG 330 DOS
  • Marokko, by Hans Helfritz. Køln 1990 UY 901 HEL
  • Marriage, divorce and succession in the Druze family, by Aharon Layish. Leiden 1982 NQO 340 LAY
  • Marriage, divorce, and succession in the Druze family. Leiden 1982 NQO 340 MAR
  • Marruecos en la segunda mitad del siglo XVIII, by Ramon Lourido Diaz. Madrid 1978 (Fotokopi) UY 960 DIA
  • Marsh Dwellers of the Euphrates delta, by S.M. Salim. London 1962 NQ 306 SAL
  • Marx and the end of Orientalism, by Bryan S. Turner. London 1978 NB 301 TUR
  • Marxism and the Muslim world, by Maxime Rodinson. London 1979 NB 320 ROD
  • Masada, by Yigael Yadin. (kbh) 1984 QO 935 YAD
  • Masadir. Nouakchott / Aix-en-Provence 1994 (Fotokopi) VPO 930 MAS
  • Al-Mas'alah al-falahiyah wa-al-zira'iyah fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1992 US 630 MAS
  • al-Mas'alah al-Sudaniyah, by 'Umar Tusun. Iskandariyah 1355 / 1936 UT 980 TUS
  • al-Mas'alah al-Sumaliyah fi Kiniya, by Mahasin 'Abd al-Qadir Hajj al-Safi. n.p. [Khartoum] 1998 VI 980 SAF
  • Al-Masar al-iqtisadi fi Misr wa-siyasat al-islah, by Ibrahim Hasan al-'Isawi. al-Qahirah 1989 US 330 ISA
  • Mashairi ya vita vya Kuduhu. East Lansing 1996 VI 970 MAS
  • Kitab Mashariq shumus al-anwar wa-magharib hissiha, by Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. UT 274 WAL
  • al-Masihiyah fi al-Sudan, by Giovanni Vantini. al-Khartum 1998 UT 230 VAN
  • Masir al-qita' al-'amm fi Misr, by Fu'ad Mursi. al-Qahirah 1987 US 330 MUR
  • Al-Masirah, by Amin al- al-Tum. al-Khartum 1410 / 1990 UT 899 TUM
  • Al-Mas'uliyah al-shakhsiyah al-mihniyah wa-al-wazifiyah, by Muhammad Salih 'Ali. Umdurman 1990 UT 340 ALI
  • Kitab Matali' al-sa'd li-mutali' al-jawhar al-fard, by Ibrahim ibn Nasif al-Yaziji al-Lubnani. Bayrut 1881 P 497 YAZ
  • Matan al-jazariyah fi ma'rifat tajwid al-ayat al-qur'aniyah, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Jazari. [Kairo] (Småskrift) NAB 295 JAZ
  • Material'naja kultura kurdov, by T. F. Aristova. Moskva 1990 NU 909 ARI
  • Materialien und Untersuchungen zu den Phonetisch Lehren der Araber, by Max Bravmann. Göttingen 1934 P 414 BRA
  • Materialien zum Sumerischen lexikon, by B. Landsberger. 18 bd. 1937- QD 403 LAN
  • Materialien zur malikitischen Rechtsliteratur, by Miklos Muranyi. Wiesbaden 1984 NAE 940 MUR
  • Materials for West African history in French archives, by Patricia Carson. London 1968 VM 011 CAR
  • Materials for West African history in Italian archives, by Richard Gray. London 1965 VM 011 GRA
  • Materials for West African history in the archives of Belgium and Holland, by Patricia Carson. London 1962 VM 011 CAR
  • Materials for West African history in the archives of the United Kingdom, by Noel Matthews. London 1973 VM 011 MAT
  • Materialy po istorii irano-gruzinskikh vzaimootnoshenij v nachale XVII veka, by G. G. (Grigorij Grigorevich) Beradze. Tbilisi 1988 OG 960 BER
  • Matrilineal elements in the political organization of the medieval Eastern-Sudan, by Hamad Muhammad Khayr. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 306 KHA
  • The matrilinial peoples of eastern Tanzania, by T.O. Beidelman. London 1967 VK 306 BEI
  • The Maussolleion at Halikarnassos. Århus 1981- NS 935 MAU
  • Mavritanskij dialekt arabskogo jazyka, by Ju. N. Zavadovskij. Moskva 1981 PUZ ZAV
  • Mawa'iz Hamidiyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
  • Mawazig in Südarabien?, by P. Schwarz. Strassburg 1916 (Småskrift) NC 940 SCH
  • Mawlana Mawdudi: An introduction to his life and thought., by Khurshid Ahmad. London 1979 NAL 920 AHM
  • Mawlid al-nabi, al-musammá al-Asrar al-rabbaniyah, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. (Småskrift) UT 274 MIR
  • Al-Mawqif min al-qass, by Ulfat Kamal al-Rubi. al-Qahirah 1991 P 809 RUB
  • Mawsu'at al-qaba'il wa'l-ansab fi 'l-Sudan, by 'Awn al-Sharif Qasim. 6 bd. al-Khartum 1997 UT 012 QAS
  • Mazhar al-kamalat fi mawlid Sayyid al-ka'inat, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Un médecin au Sahara, by Jacques de Person. Paris 1992 UX 920 PER
  • Mediakrigen i Libanon, by Daniel Heradstveit. <1983> NO 327 HER
  • Mediation and Society, by Cathie J. Witty. New York 1980 NO 320 WIT
  • Mediation of civil wars, by Hizkias Assefa. Boulder 1987 UT 320 ASS
  • Medical doctors, by Theresa El-Mehairy. Leiden 1984 US 610 MEH
  • The medieval history of the coast of Tanganyika, by G.S.P. Freeman-Grenville. London 1962 VK 950 FRE
  • Medina, Saudi Arabia, by Muhammad S. al-Makki. Amersham 1982 NL 900 MAK
  • De medische zijde van de bedevaart naar Mekkah, by Abdoel Patah. Leiden 1935 NAF PAT
  • The Mediterranean revisited. Tampere 1994 NB 300 MED
  • Medreseler ve modernlesme, by Yasar Sarikaya. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 SAR
  • MEED financial directory of the Middle East, 1979-. London 1979- NB 330 MEE
  • Das Meer der Seele, by Hellmut Ritter. Leiden 1978, c1955 NAJ RIT
  • Mehmed Akif, by Mithat Cemal Kuntay. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 KUN
  • Meine in Veranlassung eines Processes abgegebenen Gutachten über den Talmud, by Manuel Joël. Breslau 1877 (Småskrift) QO JOE
  • Meine Wanderungen und Erlebnisse in Persien, by Ármin Vámbéry. Pest 1867 NT 915 VAM
  • Melkotovarnoe krest'ianskoe khoziaistvo v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka., by A. D. (Aleksandr Davydovich) Davydov. Moskva : Nauka 1989. NB 330 DAV
  • Mellanöstern, by Sune Persson. Lund 1974 NQJ 980 PER
  • Mellanøstern 1914-1970, by Jon Kimche. Stockholm 1970 NR 990 KIM
  • Mellanöstern i närbild., by Mark Lippold. Stockholm 1970 NR 300 LIP
  • Mellem Nilen og Tigris. København 1984 QB MEL
  • Mellemøsten. København 1998 NB 306 MEL
  • Mellemøsten i kort og tal, by Noman Kanafani. <københavn>1985 NB 030 KAN
  • Mellersta Östern i svensk opinion 1967-1970. Stockholm 1970 NQO 327 MEL
  • Mémoire sur les Carmathes du Bahraïn et les Fatimides., by M. J. de Goeje. Leiden 1886 NB 940 GOE
  • Memoirs of an Arabian princess from Zanzibar, by Emily Ruete. New York 1989 VL 920 RUE
  • The Memoirs of Babikr Bedri, by Abu Bakr Badri. New York 1969 UT 920 BAD
  • Memorandum on reasons that led to the expulsion of foreign missionaries and priests from the southern provinces of the Sudan. Khartoum 1964 UT 990 MEM
  • The Memorandum presented by the Sudan African National Union to the Commission of the Organisation of African Unity for Refugees. Kampala 1964 UT 320 MEM
  • Men of influence in Nuristan, by Schuyler Jones. London 1974 ON 306 JON
  • Menneskerettighetene i islam, by Lars Gule. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) NA 320 GUL
  • Menneskerettigheter i Pakistan, by Karen Parker. Oslo n.d. [1987] (Småskrift) JQ 278 PAR
  • Der Menschensohn, by Paul Wilhelm Julius Fiebig. Tübingen 1901 QW FIE
  • Meroe, by Peter L. Shinnie. New York 1967 UT 935 SHI
  • Meroitic Architecture, by Ahmad Muhammad 'Ali al-Hakim. Khartoum 1988 UT 935 HAK
  • Meshurlarin hatirlari ve degerlendirmeleriyle: Özal'in misyonu, by Osman Özsoy. Istanbul 1998 NS 990 ØZS
  • Mesopotamia, by J. C. Margueron. 1965 QD 935 MAR
  • Ha-Metodologya ha-mishpatit shel ha-Mahdi ve-yissumah be-Sudan, by Aharon Layish. Jerusalem 1996 UT 970 LAY
  • 'Ala' al-Din wa-al-misbah al-sihri. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 MIC
  • Micro-macro relations, by Reidar Grønhaug. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
  • Micro-macro relations, by Reidar Grønhaug. 3 bd. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
  • The Middle Age of African History. London 1967 U 960 MID
  • The Middle East, by Desmond Stewart. London 1972 NR 970 STE
  • The Middle East, by S. H. Longrigg. 1970 NB 300 LON
  • The Middle East, by W. B. Fisher. 1971 NB 900 FIS
  • The Middle East. Leiden 1985 NB 306 MID
  • The Middle East, by Peter Beaumont. London c1976 NB 900 BEA
  • The Middle East, by Dale F Eickelman. Englewood Cliffs, N.J c1981 NB 306 EIC
  • The Middle East, 1914-1979., by Thomas Grant Fraser. London 1980 NB 980 FRA
  • The Middle East, by Sydney Nettleton Fisher. London 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • The Middle East, a history, by S. N. Fisher. 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • The Middle East., by W.B. Fisher. London 1971 NB 900 FIS
  • The Middle East. A political and economic survey. London 1973 NB MID
  • Middle East and Islam, a bibliographical introduction.. 1972 NB 011 MID
  • Middle East and Islam, a bibliographical introduction.. 1973 NB 011 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa, by Alasdir Drysdale. New York 1985 NB 900 DRY
  • The Middle East and North Africa. Oxford 1964 NB 902 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa. London 1970 NB 902 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa 1996. London 1996 NB 030 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa on film, by Marsha Hamilton McClintock. New York 1982 NB 792 MCC
  • The Middle East conflict in the Swedish press, by Gunnel Rikardsson. Stockholm c1978 NQO 327 RIK
  • Middle East economies in the 1970s, by Hossein Askari. New York 1976 NB 330 ASK
  • The Middle East in revolution, by H. Trevelyan. 1970 NR 990 TRE
  • The Middle East in the world economy 1800-1914, by Edward Roger John Owen. London 1981 NB 931 OWE
  • The Middle East in transition, by Roland Dannreuther. Oslo 1995 NB 327 DAN
  • The Middle East in transition, by Mohammad Ibrahim Faddah. London c1974 NN 327 FAD
  • The Middle East in world affairs, by George Lenczowski. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 NB 980 LEN
  • Middle East legal systems, by S. H. Amin. Glasgow 1985 NB 340 AMI
  • The Middle East, oil, and the great powers, by B. Shwadran. 1974 NB 327 SHW
  • Middle East politics, by J. C. Hurewitz. 1969 NB 320 HUR
  • Middle East politics: the military dimension, by Jacob Coleman Hurewitz. New York 1969 NB 355 HUR
  • Middle East Studies and Libraries. London 1980 NB 001 MID
  • Middle East studies and libraries. London 1980 NB 001 MID
  • Graduate and Undergraduate Programs and Courses in Middle East Studies in the United States, Canada and Abroad. Tucson, AZ 1987 NB 013 MID
  • 1994 Roster of Members. Tucson, AZ 1994 NB 013 MID
  • Roster of Members 1998. Tucson, AZ 1996 NB 013 MID
  • Middle East Studies in Denmark. Odense 1994 NB MID
  • The Middle East - Unity and Diversity. Copenhagen 1993 NB MID
  • The Middle East Viewed from the North. Bergen 1992 NB MID
  • The Middle East viewed from the North. Bergen 1992 NB MID
  • Middle Eastern Cities. Berkeley 1969 NB 301 MID
  • Middle Eastern cities. Berkeley 1969 NB 301 MID
  • The Middle Eastern economy. London 1977 NB 931 MID
  • Middle Eastern Muslim women speak. Austin c1977 NB 301 MID
  • Middle Eastern subcultures, by William Edward Hazen. Lexington, MA 1975 NR 301 HAZ
  • The Middle Eastern village. London c1987 NB 306 MID
  • Midkhat-pasha, by Irina Evgenevna Fadeeva. Moskva 1977 NS 920 FAD
  • Kitab Miftah al-'ulum, by Yusuf ibn Muhammad al-Sakkaki. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] P 495 SAK
  • Migrasjon og redusert bruk av lokale ressurser i Sivas, Tyrkia, by Arne Tesli. Bergen 1979 NS 325 TES
  • Migration and reintegration in rural Turkey, by Adviye Azmaz. Gøttingen c1984 NS 325 AZM
  • Migration of Turkish "Gastarbeiters" of rural origin and the contribution to development in Turkey, by Adviye Azmaz. Saarbrycken 1980 NS 325 AZM
  • Mijin hayereni barharan, by Rh[uben] S[eropovich] Ghazaryan. Erevan 1987 OC 403 GHA
  • Military and politics in Israel. London 1969 NQO 320 MIL
  • Military régimes in Africa, by W.F. Gutteridge. London 1975 U 320 GUT
  • Min naqd al-dawlah al-sufiyatiyah ilá naqd al-dawlah al-wataniyah, by Samir Amin. Cairo 1992 NR 320 AMI
  • Al-minah al-fikriyah, sharh matn al-Jazariyah, by 'Ali ibn Sultan Muhammad al-Qari al-Harawi. Misr 1347 [1928-9] NAB 296 QAR
  • The Mind of Africa, by W.E. Abraham. London 1967 U 300 ABR
  • Minderheiten im Vorderen Orient, by Erhard Franz. Hamburg 1978 NB 011 FRA
  • Minhaj al-khutaba' fi sharh khutab al-fusaha', by Fakhr al-Din ibn Ibrahim al-Qurani. Kazan 1903 NAG 296 QUR
  • Mirambo of Tanzania, by Norman Robert Bennet. New York 1971 VK 920 BEN
  • Miscellanea Hasaitica, by Daniel T. Potts. Copenhagen 1989 NC 935 POT
  • Missiia E. A. Babushkina v Irane, by M. V. Popov. 1974 NT 327 POP
  • La mission Marchand, by Marc Michel. Paris 1972 UST 970 MIC
  • Mission on the Nile, by James Dempsey. London 1955 UT 920 DEM
  • Mission report on rural women's participation in rural development, Syrian Arab Republic, 28 August-12 September 1979. <1979?> NP 301 MIS
  • A mission to Bokhara, by J. Wolff. 1969 OT 915 WOL
  • The Missionary impact on Modern Nigeria, 1842-1914, by E.A. Ayandele. New York 1967 VW 980 AYA
  • Missione in Africa centrale, by Francesco Morlang. Bologna 1973 UT 915 MOR
  • Mit liv, by Golda Meir. 1976 NQO 920 MEI
  • Mitt liv för mitt land, by Mohammad Reza Pahlavi. Stockholm 1961 NT 920 MOH
  • Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier, by J. C. Tavadia. 1956 NT 409 TAV
  • Mittelpersische und parthische kosmogonische und Parabeltexte der Manichäer, by Werner Sundermann. Berlin 1973 NT 209 SUN
  • Mobilizing human resources in the Arab world, by R. Paul Shaw. London 1983 NR 330 SHA
  • A modelling approach to forecasting, by Ahmad al-Shaykh M. Ahmad. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 AHM
  • The modern Arab woman, by Michelle Raccagni. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 NR 011 RAC
  • Modern Arabic poetry 1800-1970, by Shmuel Moreh. Leiden 1976 P 809 MOR
  • Modern arabisk prosa, by Marina Stagh. Lund 1996 P 809 STA
  • The modern Assyrian language, by K. G. (Konstantin Grigorevich) TSereteli. Moscow 1978 QK TSE
  • Modern Egypt. London 1980 US 980 MOD
  • The Modern Egyptian Dialect of Arabic, by Karl Vollers. Cambridge 1895 PUS 437 VOL
  • The modern history of Egypt, by Panayiotis Jerasimof Vatikiotis. London 1969 US 970 VAT
  • The modern history of Israel, by Noah Lucas. London 1975 NQO 980 LUC
  • The modern history of Lebanon, by K. S. Salibi. 1965 NO 970 SAL
  • The modern history of Lebanon, by Kamal S. Salibi. London 1965 NO 970 SAL
  • A modern history of Somalia, by I.M. Lewis. London 1980 VH 980 LEW
  • A modern history of Syria, by A.L. Tibawi. London 1969 NP 970 TIB
  • A modern history of the Kurds, by David McDowall. London 1996 NU 930 MCD
  • A modern history of the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1972 UT 930 HOL
  • A modern history of the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1977 UT 930 HOL
  • A modern history of the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1961 UT 930 HOL
  • A modern history ot Transcaucasian Armenia, by Emanuel Sarkisyanz. Leiden 1975 OC 930 SAR
  • A modern introduction to biblical Hebrew, by John F. A Sawyer. Stocksfield, Eng. 1976 QN 437 SAW
  • Modern Iran, by P. Avery. 1967 NT 990 AVE
  • Modern Iran: the dialectics of continuity and change.. c1981 NT 990 MOD
  • The modern Middle East, by Reeva S. Simon. Boulder,Colo. 1978 NB 011 SIM
  • The modern Middle East. London 1993 NB 980 MOD
  • The modern Persian language, by Y. A. Rubinchik. 1971 NT 400 RUB
  • Modern Persian prose literature, by H. Kamshad. London 1966 NT 809 KAM
  • A modern Persian prose reader. London 1968 NT 808 MOD
  • Modern Turkey, by G. L. Lewis. 1974 NS 980 LEW
  • Modern Yemen, 1918-1966, by Manfred W. Wenner. Baltimore 1967 NG 990 WEN
  • Moderne Türkische Texte, by Ahmed Hikmet. Strassburg 1916 NS 808 HIK
  • Modernes Arabisch, by Helmut Klopfer. Heidelberg 1983 P 437 KLO
  • Modernity and tradition, by Fouad al- Farsy. London 1990 NL 300 FAR
  • Modernization in the Sudan. New York 1985 UT 930 MOD
  • The modernization of Iran, by A. Banani. 1969 NT 980 BAN
  • The modernization of poverty, by Galal A. Amin. Leiden 1974 NR 330 AMI
  • The Mohammadan Dynasties, by Stanley Lane-Poole. Paris 1925 NB 928 LAN
  • Mohammed, by Maxime Rodinson. Luzern 1975 NAC ROD
  • Mohammed Ali Jinnah. Lexington, Mass. 1970 JQ 920 MOH
  • Mohammed, the man and his faith., by Tor Andræ. New York 1960 NAC AND
  • Mohammed, the man and his faith, by Tor Andræ. New York 1960 NAC AND
  • Mohammed und der Koran, by Rudi Paret. Stuttgart 1966 NAC PAR
  • Le monde oriental. Uppsala 1913 (Tidsskriftserie) NB MON
  • Mongol community and kinship structure, by Herbert Harold Vreeland. Westport, Conn. 1973 CI 306 VRE
  • Mongolistik, by Nikolaus Poppe. Leiden / Köln 1964 CI 400 POP
  • The Mongols, by Eustace D. Phillips. London 1969 CI PHI
  • Monnaies aglabides, by Muhammad Abu-l-Faraj al-'Ush. Damas 1982 UW 737 ABU
  • Les monnaies de Balis, by Gilles Hennequin. Damas 1978 NP 737 HEN
  • A monograph on biomedical research in the Sudan, by Mansur 'Ali Hasib. Khartoum 1973 UT 610 HAS
  • Moroccan dialogues, by Kevin Dwyer. Baltimore 1982 UY 306 DWY
  • Moroccan Islam, by Dale F. Eickelman. Austin 1976 UY 274 EIC
  • Moroccan peasants, by David Seddon. Folkstone, Kent 1981 UY 980 SED
  • Morocco, Mawlay Muhammad and Georg Høst, by Per Kristian Rasmussen. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) UY 960 RAS
  • A morphosemantic study of Romance verbs in the Arabic dialects of Tunis, Susa and Sfax, by Fathi Talmudi. Gøteborg c1986- PUW 415 TAL
  • The moshav in Israel, by Maxwell I. Klayman. New York 1970 NQO 330 KLA
  • The Mossi of the Upper Volta, by Elliott P. Skinner. Stanford 1964 VPU 306 SKI
  • Most cherez Bosfor, by Aleksej Vasiljev. Moskva 1989 NS 300 VAS
  • Mot hevdvunne sannheter, by Sadiq Jalal al-'Azm. Oslo 1995 NAL AZM
  • Mother is gold, by Adrian A. Roscoe. Cambridge 1971 VM 809 ROS
  • The Mourides of Senegal, by Donal B. Cruise O'Brien. Oxford 1971 VPS 274 OBR
  • Le mouvement national kurde, by Chris Kutschera. Paris c1979 NU 320 KUT
  • Le Moyen-Orient contemporain, by Guy Feuer. Paris 1975 NB 011 FEU
  • Al-Mu'jam al-qanuni, by Harith Sulayman al-Faruqi. Beirut 1982 P 403 FAR
  • Mu'jam qaba'il al-'Arab al-qadimah wa-al-hadithah. 5 bd. Beyruth 1982 NR 306 MU'
  • Die Mu'allaka des Zuhair, by Zuhayr ibn 'Abi Sulmà al-Muzani. Berlin 1905 P 893 MUZ
  • Die Mu'allaqa des Zuhair, by Muhammad ibn al-Qasim Ibn al-Anbari. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) P 893 ANB
  • Mudhakkirat 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah, by 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah. al-Khartum 1992 UT 920 KHA
  • Al-Mufassal, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. Christiania 1859 P 495 ZAM
  • Al-Mufassal, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. Christiania 1879 P 495 ZAM
  • Muffled drums, by William A. Hachten. n.p. 1971 U 070 HAC
  • Kitab Mughni al-labib, by 'Abd Allah ibn Yusuf Ibn Hisham. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1348 P 495 HIS
  • Muhadarat fi al-ittijahat al-haditha fi al-nathr al-'arabi, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib. al-Qahirah 1959 UT 809 TAY
  • Al-Muhakamah, by 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid Ahmad. Sharjah 1980 P 899 AHM
  • Muhammad 'Ali Pasha fi al-Sudan, by Hasan Ahmad Ibrahim. al-Khartum 1991 UT 970 IBR
  • Muhammad and the conquests of Islam., by Francesco Gabrieli. London 1968 NB 940 GAB
  • Muhammad at Mecca., by William Montgomery Watt. London 1968 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad at Mecca, by William Montgomery Watt. Karachi 1979 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad at Medina., by William Montgomery Watt. London 1968 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad, Prophet and statesman., by William Montgomery Watt. London 1964 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad und Ahmad. Die Namen des arabischen Profeten, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1932 (Småskrift) NAC FIS
  • Muhammadan festivals, by Gustave Edmund Von Grunebaum. London 1976 NAF GRU
  • Muhammad's thoughts on death., by Thomas O'Shaughnessy. Leiden 1969 NAC OSH
  • Muhammed 'Abduh, by Muhammad al-Bahay. Hamburg 1936 US 970 BAH
  • Muhammedanere og kristne i Syrien, by Alfred Nielsen. 1922 (Småskrift) NP NIE
  • Muhammedanische Glaubenslehre, by Max Joseph Heinrich Horten. Bonn 1916 (Småskrift) NAG HOR
  • Muhammedansk Mystik, by Johannes Pedersen. København 1952 NAJ PED
  • Muhammeds liv, by Frants Peder William Buhl. København 1903 NAC BUH
  • Muhawalat ightiyal al-Turabi... Asrar wa-khafaya, by Muhammad Taha Muhammad Ahmad. al-Khartum n.d. [1992] UT 990 AHM
  • Al-Mu'jam al-iqtisadi al-islami, by Ahmad al-Sharbani. Beirut 1401 / 1981 P 403 SHA
  • Mu'jam al-mu'allifin, by 'Umar Rida Kahhalah. 15 i 8 bd. Bayrut 1376 / 1957 NR 012 KAH
  • Al-Mu'jam al-mufharas li-alfaz al-hadith al-Nabawi fi Sunan al-Daraqutni, by Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman al-Mar'ashli. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAD MAR
  • Mu'jam qaba'il al-'arab, by 'Umar Rida Kahhalah. 5 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NR 306 KAH
  • al-Mujtama' al-rifi al-Sudani, by 'Abd al-Ghaffar Muhammad Ahmad. al-Khartum 1981 UT 306 AHM
  • Mukhammed Ali M. Kazem-Bek, by A. K. (Agababa Kasum ogly) Rzaev. Moskva 1989 NS 400 RZA
  • Mukhatabat ma'lufiyah. [Qustantiniyah] 1272 [1856] NS 437 MUK
  • Mukhtar al-Sihah, by Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Razi. al-Qahirah 1343 / 1925 P 403 RAZ
  • Mukhtarat min al-adab al-'ammi al-hadrami. London 1950 (Fotokopi) NG 890 MUK
  • Mukthasar al-'allamah Khalil, by Khalil ibn Ishaq. al-Jaza'ir n.d. NAE 295 KHA
  • Mulhat al-'irab, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. n.p. n.d. P 495 HAR
  • Al-Munjid fi al-luqhah wa-al-a'lam. 2 i 1 Bayrut 1986 NR 030 MUN
  • Al-Muntakhab min al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi Halab. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MUN
  • Al-Muntakhab min makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-Qatariyah. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MUN
  • The Muqaddimah, by Ibn Khaldun. 3 bd. New York 1967 NB 929 KHA
  • Al-Muqaddimah al-'Izziyah, by 'Ali al-Manufi al-Shadhili. n.p. n.d. NAE 296 SHA
  • The Murle, by Bazett A. Lewis. Oxford 1972 UT 306 LEW
  • Al-Murshid ilà fahm ash'ar al-'arab wa-sina'atiha, by 'Abd Allah al- Tayyib. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1991 P 809 TAY
  • Al-murshid ilá jam' al-adab al-sha'bi, by Al-Sadiq Muhammad Sulayman. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 809 SUL
  • al-Murshid ilá watha'iq al-mahdi, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. al-Khartum 1969 UT 011 ABU
  • Murshid rajul al-a'mal al-Sudani. Umm Durman 1992 UT 030 MUR
  • Muscat and Oman, by I. Skeet. 1974 NJA 930 SKE
  • Music in the Culture of Northern Afganistan, by Mark Slobin. Tucson, AZ 1976 ON 780 SLO
  • Al-Musiqi al-taqlidiyah fi mujtama' al-Birta, by 'Ali Ibrahim al-Daw. al-Khartum 1988 UT 780 DAW
  • The Muslim and Christian calendars;, by G. S. P. Freeman-Grenville. London 1977 NB 928 FRE
  • The Muslimbrotherhood in the Sudan, by Susanne Wolf. Hamburg 1990 (Fotokopi) UT 320 WOL
  • Muslim brotherhoods and politics in Senegal, by Lucy C. Behrmann. Cambridge, MA 1970 VPS 274 BEH
  • The Muslim Creed, by Arent Jan Wensinck. Cambridge 1932 NA WEN
  • Muslim diversity. Richmond 1999 NB 270 MUS
  • The Muslim East. Budapest 1974 NB MUS
  • Muslim intellectual, by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh 1971 NA 920 WAT
  • The Muslim matrimonial court in Singapore, by Judith Djamour. New York 1966 H 306 DJA
  • Muslim peoples. 2 bd. London 1984 NB 306 MUS
  • Muslim rule in India, by Jagtar Singh Grewal. London 1970 JA 930 GRE
  • The Muslim World : A historical survey. Leiden 1969 NB 960 MUS
  • Muslim's intellectual response to British Colonialism in Northern Nigeria, 1903-1945, by Muhammad Sani Umar. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VW 980 UMA
  • Muslims and chiefs in West Africa, by Nehemia Levtzion. Oxford 1968 VV 960 LEV
  • Muslims in Europe, by S. M. Darsh. London 1980 NAP DAR
  • Muslimske fundamentalister, by Lars Erslev Andersen. København 1997 NAL AND
  • Den muslimske kvinde genfortalt, by Lene Kofoed Rasmussen. København 1999 (Avhandling) US 301 KOF
  • Musnad al-imam al-Shafi'i, by Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi'i. Bayrut nd NAD SHA
  • Musnad al-Shihab, by Muhammad ibn Salamah al-Quda'i. 2 bd. Beirut 1407 / 1986 NAD QUD
  • Mustafa Ali's Counsel for sultans of 1581, by Mustafa bin Ahmet Âlî. 2 bd. Wien 1979-1982. NS 960 ALI
  • Mustamsak al-'Urwah al-wuthqá, by Muhsin ibn Mahdi Tabataba'i al-Hakim. 14 bd. Qum, Iran 1406 [1985 or 1984] NAM 340 TAB
  • Musulmanskoe pravo, by L. R. Sjukijajnen. Moskva 1986. NAE SJU
  • Mutanabbi und Saifuddaula aus der Edelperle des Tsaâlibi, by 'Abd al-Malik ibn Muhammad al-Tha'alibi. Leipzig 1847 P 895 THA
  • al-Muwasalat wa-al-tatawwur al-iqtisadi, by Salah al-Din 'Ali al-Shami. n.p. [al-Khartum] 1959 UT 380 SHA
  • Kitab al-Muzhir, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1325 [1907-8] P 495 SUY
  • My country, by Abba Eban. New York 1972 NQO 990 EBA
  • My day and age, by Mirzo Tursun-Zade. Moscow 1977 OS 899 TUR
  • My father the spirit-priest, by Ayyoub-Awaga Bushara Gafour. Lewiston 1989 UT 306 GAF
  • My life in four continents, by Charles Chaillé-Long. 2 bd. London 1912 UST 920 CHA
  • My Sudan year, by E.S. Stevens. London 1912 UT 915 STE
  • My wanderings in the Soudan, by Cornelia Mary Speedy. 2 bd. London 1884 UT 915 SPE
  • Les mystères de Mithra, by F. V. M. Cumont. 1913 NT 250 CUM
  • Mystic Treatises by Isaac of Nineveh, by Isaac, biskop av Nineveh. Amsterdam 1923 QO 293 ISA
  • Mystique musulmane, by G. C. Anawati. Paris 1968 NAJ ANA
  • Le M'Zab, by Ibrahim Ibn Yusuf. El-Harrache 1992 UX 301 YUS
  • Mød araberne, by Mogens Boman. København 1980 NR 909 BOM
  • N.V. Khanykov--vostokoved i diplomat, by N. A Khalfin. Moskva 1977 O 920 KHA
  • Na perekrestke vekov, by A. K. Nenashev. 1974 NT 300 NEN
  • Le Nabatéen, by Jean Cantineau. 2 bd. Paris 1930, 1932 QH 400 CAN
  • Nabta habibati, by Hashim Sadiq. Bayrut 1986 NO 898 SAD
  • Die nach Zeichen geordneten sumerisch - akkadischen Vokabulare, by H.S. Schuster. n.d. (Småskrift) QD 413 SCH
  • Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen.. Berlin 1917-8 (Tidsskriftserie) A 500 NAC
  • Nacional'no-osvoboditel'noe dvizenie i problema arabskogo edinstva, by I. Tuma. Moskva 1977 NR 980 TUM
  • Nad arabskymi rukopisy, by Ignatij Julianovich Krachkovskij. Praha 1961 P 400 KRA
  • Nadim diwani, by Ahmad Nadim. Istanbul 1338-40 (1919-21) NS 896 NAD
  • Al-Nafhah al-Muhammadiyah fi al-hikmah al-ruhaniyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
  • Al-Nafidhah al-gharbiyah, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Halim 'Abd Allah. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 ABD
  • Al-Namir al-aswad, by Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
  • Kitab al-Unmudhaj fi al-nahw, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. n.p n.d. (Småskrift) P 495 ZAM
  • Narrative of a journey into Khorasan, by J. B. Fraser. 1825 NT 915 FRA
  • Narrative of a journey to Musardu, by Benjamin Anderson. London 1971 VT 915 AND
  • A narrative of the expedition to the Dongola and Sennaar, by George Bethune English. London 1822 UT 920 ENG
  • Narrative of travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa,, by Evliya Chelebi. 3 i 1 bd. London 1968 NB 915 EVL
  • Narratives and poems from Hesban. Gøteborg c1978 PNN 890 NAR
  • Nasa'ih Hamidiyah, by Ibrahim Salamah al-Radi. Cairo 1981 US 274 RAD
  • Nashr al-azahir al-shadiyah, by al-Tayyib Ahmad Hashim. al-Khartum n.d. [1964?] (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAS
  • Al-Nashr fi al-qira'at al-'ashr, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Jazari. 2 bd. Dimashq 1345 [1926-7] NAB 295 JAZ
  • Nashrah akhbariyah shariyah. al-Khartum 1982 UT 370 NAS
  • an-Nasir li-Din Allah (1180-1225), by Angelika Hartmann. Berlin 1975 (Fotokopi) NB 950 HAR
  • Nasser, by Robert Stephens. London 1971 US 920 STE
  • Nasser, by Jean Lacouture. Stockholm 1971 US 920 LAC
  • Nasser and his generation, by Panayiotis J Vatikiotis. London 1978 US 990 VAT
  • Nasser's Egypt, by Peter Mansfield. Baltimore <1965> US 990 MAN
  • Nasser's Egypt, by Peter Mansfield. Harmondsworth 1969 US 990 MAN
  • Nation-building and community in Israel, by Dorothy Willner. Princeton, N.J. 1969 NQO 320 WIL
  • The National Accounts. Amman n.d. NN 330 NAT
  • National accounts of Arab Countries. 1983-1993. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 NAT
  • National experience in the formulation and implementation of population policy, 1960-1976, Yemen. New York 1978 NG 304 NAT
  • The national income of Iraq, by K Haseeb. London, 1964 NQ 330 HAS
  • The National Income of the Sudan 1955/56, by C.H. Harvie. Khartoum 1959 UT 310 HAR
  • The National Income of the Sudan 1955/56-1959/60. Khartoum 1962 UT 310 NAT
  • National science and technology policies in the Arab States. Paris NR 620 NAT
  • National security issues. Tel Aviv 1982 NQO 355 NAT
  • Nationalism and revolution in the Arab world, by Hisham B. Sharabi. Princeton 1966 NR 320 SHA
  • Nationalism in Iran, by Richard W. Cottam. Pittsburgh c1979 NT 320 COT
  • Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden, by Ahmad al-Qudsi. København 1971 NR 320 QUD
  • Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden, by Amad El Kodsy. Kbh. 1970 NR 320 KOD
  • The Nationalist movement in the Sudan. Khartoum 1989 UT 980 NAT
  • Native medicine in the Sudan, by Ahmad al-Safi. Khartoum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 610 SAF
  • Natsional'no demokraticheskoe dvizhenie v Irakskom Kurdistane, by Sharaf Charkiazovich Ashirian. 1975 NUA 990 ASH
  • Natsional'noe dvizhenie kurdov v Irane : 1918-1947 gg., by Ol'ga Ivanovna Zhigalina. Moskva : "Nauka", 1988. NUB 980 ZHI
  • Natsionalno-osvoboditelnoe dvizhenie v Irake (1917-1958 gg.), by Nikolaj Oganesovich Oganesian. Jerevan 1976 NQ 980 OGA
  • Natsionalnyj front demokraticheskogo Jemena 1963-1975 gg, by Aleksandr Sergeevich Guskov. Moskva 1979 NG 320 GUS
  • Naturalist in the Sudan, by Charles Sweeney. New York 1974 UT 920 SWE
  • The nature of rainfall over the Sudan and potentialities for its artifical modifications, by Mahdi Amin al-Tum. Khartoum 1972 UT 900 TUM
  • Die naturräumliche Gliederung der Türkei, by Oguz Erol. Wiesbaden 1983 NS 900 ERO
  • Die "Nawâdir" (Anekdoten und Geschichten) von el-Qaljûbî, by Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Qalyubi. Stuttgart 1920 P 896 QAL
  • Nayl al-arab fi muthallathat al-'arab, by Hasan ibn 'Ali Quwaydar al-Khalili. Bulaq 1301 [1883-4] P 497 QUW
  • Nazrat fi al-fiqh al-siyasi, by Hasan 'Abd Allah al-Turabi. al-Khartum n.d. [1991] UT 271 TUR
  • Ndogo-Group folklore, by Stefano Santandrea. Rome 1978-1984 UT 890 SAN
  • The Near and Middle East:, by Roderic H. Davison. Washington 1959 NB 930 DAV
  • The Near East and the Great Powers. 1969 NR 327 NEA
  • A Near East studies handbook, by J. L. Bacharach. 1974 NB 928 BAC
  • A Near East studies handbook, 570-1974., by Jere Lehman Bacharach. Seattle 1974 NB 928 BAC
  • Nédroma, l'évolution d'une médina, by G. Grandguillaume. 1976 UX 301 GRA
  • Neft i evoliutsija sotsialnykh struktur aravijskikh monarkhij, by A. M. (Aleksandr Manuelevich) Rodriges. Moskva 1989 NC 300 ROD
  • Neft i razvitie, by Vladimir Jurevich Kukushkin. Moskva 1985 UM 330 KUK
  • Neftjanye monarchii Aravii, by A. G. Georgiev. Moskva 1983 NR 300 GEO
  • The Negev, by Michael Evenari. Cambridge 1971 NQO 630 EVE
  • The neglected garden, by Keith Maclachlan. London c1988 NT 304 MAC
  • The Negrolands of the Arabs, by William Desborough Cooley. London 1966 VM 930 COO
  • Neighbours and kinsmen, by Ladislav Holy. New York 1974 UT 306 HOL
  • Neighbours and networks, by P.H. Gulliver. Berkeley 1971 VK 306 GUL
  • Nepobezhdennoe molchanie rasskazy sirijskikh pisatelej. Moskva 1977 NP 899 NEP
  • Neuarabische Geschichten aus dem Iraq. Leipzig 1903 NQ 895 NEU
  • Neubabylonische Urkunden verschiedenen Inhalts, by Erkki Salonen. Helsinki 1976- QD SAL
  • Neue Beiträge zur semitischen Sprachwissenschaft, by Theodor Nöldeke. Strassburg 1910 QK NOL
  • Neue Methodologie in der Iranistik. Wiesbaden 1974 NT 400 NEU
  • Der neue Reisebegleiter - Aegyptisch-Arabisch, by Pietro Motti. Heidelberg 1916 PUS 437 MOT
  • Ein Neuer Saka-Dialekt, by Sten Konow. Berlin 1935 (Småskrift) OP 400 KON
  • Neupersische Konversations-Grammatik, by Sebastian Beck. Heidelberg 1914 NT 437 BEC
  • A New and Easy Method of Acquiring a Practical Knowledge of the English Language, by F.H. Bourke. Cairo 1904 A 437 BOU
  • The new Arab social order. Boulder, Colo. 1982 NR 301 NEW
  • New Arabic documents from Somalia, by B.W. Andrzejewski. 1993 (Fotokopi) VH 930 AND
  • A new Arabic grammar of the written language, by J. A. Haywood. 1962 P 415 HAY
  • The "New Imperialism". Boston 1966 A 970 NEW
  • New light on navigation and naval warfare in the eastern Mediterranean, the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean (6th - 14th centuries A.D.), by Vassilios Christides. Warszawa 1994 (Småskrift) NB 940 CHR
  • The new metropolis in the Arab world. New York 1974 (1963) NR 301 NEW
  • New settlements and environmental harmony, by Mohsen Moharram Zahran. 2 bd. Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 301 ZAH
  • A new teaching method in noneuropean ethnology, by Lars Sundstrøm. Uppsala 1979 US 390 SUN
  • Nicetas of Byzantium and his encounter with Islam, by James M. Demetriades. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) QT 209 DEM
  • Al-Nida' fi daf' al-iftira', by Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahim. Cairo (1371) 1953 NAG ABD
  • Nigeria. A history, by John Hatch. London 1971 VW 930 HAT
  • Nigeria and Ghana, by John E. Flint. Englewood Cliffs, NJ 1966 VM 930 FLI
  • Nigeria. Background to nationalism, by James S. Coleman. Berkeley 1965 VW 980 COL
  • Le Nigeria: Société et politique, by Jean-Pascal Daloz. Bordeaux 1992 VW 011 DAL
  • The Nigerian Military, by Robin Luckham. Cambridge 1971 VW 355 LUC
  • Nihayat al-ijaz fi dirayat al-i'jaz, by Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-Razi. al-Qahirah 1317 [/1899-1900] NAB 295 RAZ
  • Le Nil, by A. Chélu. Paris 1891 UST 900 CHÉ
  • Le Nil Blanc et le Soudan, by Antoine Brun-Rollet. Paris 1855 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRU
  • The Nile, by H.E. Hurst. London 1952 UST 900 HUR
  • The Nile Basin, by Richard F. Burton. New York 1967 UST 915 BUR
  • The Nile Basin, by H.E. Hurst. 6 bd. Cairo 1931-46 UST 900 HUR
  • The Nile Quest, by Harry Johnston. London 1903 UST 970 JOH
  • The Nile turns red, by Alexis Mbali Yangu. New York 1966 UT 920 YAN
  • The Nile Valley countries. 2 bd. Khartoum n.d. [1984] UST 300 NIL
  • The Nilotes of the Sudan and Uganda, by Audrey Butt. London 1964 UST 306 BUT
  • A nilotic world, by John W. Burton. New York 1987 UT 306 BUR
  • Nimeiri and the Revolution of Dis-May, by Mansur Khalid. London 1985 UT 990 KHA
  • 1948 and after, by Benny Morris. Oxford 1990 NQJ 990 MOR
  • 1991 State and local government reorganizations in Nigeria, by Rotimi T. Suberu. Bordeaux 1993 VW 320 SUB
  • The 1936 Anglo-Egyptian Treaty, by Hasan Ahmad Ibrahim. Khartoum 1976 UT 980 IBR
  • Kitab Nizam al-gharib, by 'Isa ibn Ibrahim al-Raba'i. Misr n.d. [1913] P 495 RAB
  • Nizam tasmim al-'amal wa-taqwim al-ada', by Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak. Najaf 1408 / 1987 NQ 330 MUH
  • No friends but the mountains, by John Bulloch. London 1993 NU 990 BUL
  • No room in the Ark, by Alan Moorehead. New York 1959 VA 915 MOO
  • Die Nomaden Dhofars/Sultanat Oman, by Jörg Janzen. Bamberg 1980 NJA 306 JAN
  • Das Nomadentum in Afghanistan, by Christoph Jentsch. Meisenheim am Glan 1973 ON 306 JEN
  • Nomads and farmers, by Daniel G. Bates. Ann Arbor 1973 NS 306 BAT
  • Nomads of Luristan, by Inge Demant Mortensen. London 1993 NT 306 MOR
  • Nomads of South Persia, by Fredrik Barth. Oslo 1965 NT 306 BAR
  • Nomads of South Persia, by F. Barth. 1965 NT 306 BAR
  • Nomads of South Siberia, by Sev'ian Izrailevich Vainshtein. Cambridge 1980 OW 306 VAI
  • Nomads of the nomads, by Donald Powell Cole. Chicago 1975 NL 306 COL
  • Die Nominalbildung in den semitischen Sprachen, by Jakob Barth. Leipzig 1894 QK 415 BAR
  • Les noms divins en Islam, by Daniel Gimaret. Paris 1988 NAG GIM
  • Non-formal education and development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1980 UT 370 NON
  • Directory of Members 1994. Bergen 1994 NB 013 NOR
  • Directory of Middle Eastern Studies in the Nordic Countries. Bergen 1998 NB 013 NOR
  • Der nordisch-baltische Handel der Araber im Mittelalter. (1887), by G. Jacob. 1966 NR 950 JAC
  • La normalisation constitutionelle au Tchad, by Alain Moyrand. Bordeaux 1990 WDD 320 MOY
  • North east Arabian dialects, by Bruce Ingham. London 1982 PNK ING
  • North for the trade, by John Waterbury. Berkeley 1972 UY 306 WAT
  • North-South relations since the Addis Ababa agreement. Khartoum 1988 UT 320 NOR
  • Northern Africa: Islam and modernization. London 1973 UM 930 NOR
  • The northern Nilo-Hamites, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1968 UT 306 HUN
  • Norwegian Development Research Catalogue 1987. Bergen 1987 A 013 NOR
  • Norwegian Development Research Catalogue 1990. Bergen 1990 A 013 NOR
  • Die Nota Relationis im Hebräischen, by Arthur Gotthard Sperling. Leipzig 1876 (Småskrift) QN 415 SPE
  • A note on the early spread of Islam in Dagomba, by Ivor Wilks. Evanston 1965 (Småskrift) VV 960 WIL
  • Note on the Italian Words in the Modern Spoken Arabic of Egypt, by Socrates Spiro. Cairo 1904 (Småskrift) PUS 413 SPI
  • Notes on a journey through the Belgian Congo, by Richard Leslie Hill. n.p. n.d. WE 380 HIL
  • Notes on Islamic art in its historical setting.. [New York] 1975 NA 700 NOT
  • Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys, by John Lewis Burckhardt. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1967 NC 915 BUR
  • Notes on the mineral deposits of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by Stanley C. Dunn. Khartoum 1911 UT 330 DUN
  • Notre revolte, by Maurice Challe. Paris 1968 UX 990 CHA
  • Nouvelles arabes. Paris 1964 P 808 NOU
  • Novejsaja istorija Turcii. Moskva 1968 NS 980 NOV
  • The novels of an Egyptian Romanticist: Yusuf al-Siba'i, by Gail Ramsay. Edsbruk 1996 US 809 RAM
  • Novoe v arkheologii Severnogo Kavkaza. Moskva 1986. OB 935 NOV
  • The Nuba people of Kordofan province, by R.C. Stevenson. Khartoum 1984 UT 306 STE
  • Nuba personal art, by James C. Faris. London 1972 UT 700 FAR
  • Nubia. Corridor to Africa, by William Y. Adams. Princeton, N.J. 1977 UST 930 ADA
  • Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Köln 1987 UT 935 NUB
  • Nubia under the pharaohs, by Bruce G. Trigger. London 1976 QR TRI
  • Nubian ceremonial life. Berkeley 1978 UT 306 NUB
  • The Nubian Exodus, by Hasan Daf' Allah. London 1975 UT 920 DAF
  • The Nubian exodus, by Hassan Dafalla. London c1975 UT 920 DAF
  • The Nubian Exodus, by Hasan Daf' Allah. Khartoum 1975 UT 920 DAF
  • Nubian rescue, by Rex Keating. London 1975 QR KEA
  • The Nuer conquest, by Raymond Case Kelly. Ann Arbor 1985 UT 306 KEL
  • Nuer-English Dictionary, by J. Kiggen. n.p. [Steyl] n.d. UST 403 KIG
  • Nuevas tablas de conversión de datas islámicas a cristianas y viceversa, by Manuel Ocaña Jiménez. Madrid 1981 NB 928 JIM
  • Nupe religion, by S.F. Nadel. New York 1970 VW 210 NAD
  • Risalat al-din al-nasihah wa-al-hujjah al-balighah al-fasihah, by Muhammad al-Tihami al-Hasan al-Ahmadi al-Idrisi. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 NAK 298 TIH
  • Nur baba, by Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoglu. Istanbul 1336 / 1922 NS 898 KAR
  • Nuristani buildings, by Lennart Edelberg. MoesgÅrd, Aarhus 1984 ON 720 EDE
  • Nya dikter från gamla Persien. Lund 1995 NT 899 NYA
  • Nästa station: Skåne!. Lund 1995 NT 899 NÄS
  • Några reflektioner kring framställingen av och undervisningen om icke-kristna religioner, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
  • Några reflektioner kring islams framtid i Sverige, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
  • OAS parle. Paris 1964 UX 990 OAS
  • The Oasis of Salt, by Knut Sigurdson Vikør. Bergen 1986 (Avhandling) VPQ 930 VIK
  • The Oasis of Salt, by Knut S. Vikør. Bergen 1999 VPQ 930 VIK
  • Ob'édinennye Arabskie Emiraty, by Ja. Ju. Abdalla. Moskva 1978 NJ 990 ABD
  • Obok, by Elizabeth E Bacon. New York 1958 O 306 BAC
  • Obraz zhizni v novykh gorodakh Azerbajdzhana, by A. A. (Arif Akim ogly) Abbasov. Baku 1987. OD 301 ABB
  • Obrazovanie Chazarskogo kaganata, by M. G. Magomedov. Moskva 1983 OD 935 MAG
  • Obscestvo i pravo Irana v parfjanskij i sasanidskij periody, by A. G. Perikhanian. Moskva 1983 NT 935 PER
  • L'Occident, l'Irak et le pétrole. Paris 1990 NQ 327 OCC
  • Oceanographic modelling of the Kuwait Action Plan (KAP) region. Paris 1984 NKC 620 OCE
  • Ocerk istorii azerbajdzanskoj sovetskoj literatury. Moskva 1963 OD 809 OCE
  • Ocherk istorii Erevana, by T'. Kh. (T'adevos Khach'aturi) / T'adewos Khach'atowri Hakobyan. Erevan 1977 OC 930 HAK
  • Ocherki novoj istorii Irana, XIX-nachalo XX v. Moskva 1978 NT 970 OCH
  • Ocherki po istorii i istorii kultury Afganistana, by V. A. (Vadim Aleksandrovich) Romodin. Moskva 1983. ON 980 ROM
  • Ocherki po istorii Srednei Azii, by P. P. Ivanov. 1958 OM 930 IVA
  • Odette du Puigaudeau, by Monique Verité. Paris 1992 VPO 920 VER
  • Odlu Yurt. Istanbul 1929 (Tidsskriftserie) OD ODL
  • Oeuvres choisies de C. Snouck Hurgronje - Selected works of Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje, by Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje. Leiden 1957 NA HUR
  • Oil and development, by Noman Kanafani. Lund c1982 NQ 330 KAN
  • Oil and development in the Arab Gulf states, by Walid I. Sharif. London 1985 NK 330 SHA
  • Oil and development in the Middle East, by David G. Edens. New York 1979 NB 330 EDE
  • Oil and empire, by Marian Kent. London 1976 NQ 980 KEN
  • Oil and politics in the Gulf, by Jill Crystal. Cambridge 1990 NK 320 CRY
  • Oil and security in the Arab Gulf. London c1980 (Småskrift) NK 327 OIL
  • Oil and state in the Middle East, by George Lenczowski. Ithaca, N.Y. 1960 NB 330 LEN
  • Oil and world power, by Peter R. Odell. Harmondsworth 1979 NB 330 ODE
  • The oil economy of Kuwait, by Y. S. F. al- Sabah. London 1980 NKC 330 SAB
  • Oil in the Middle East, by S. H. Longrigg. 1967 NB 330 LON
  • Oil, industrialization and development in the Arab Gulf States, by A. A. Kubursi. London c1984 NK 330 KUB
  • Oil, power and politics, by Mordechai Abir. 1974 NMA 320 ABI
  • Oil revenues in the Gulf Emirates, by Ali Khalifa al- Kuwari. Boulder, Colo. 1978 NK 330 KUW
  • Oil, the state and industrial development in post-revolutionary Iran, by Farhag Morady. Amsterdam 1996 (Småskrift) NT 330 MOR
  • Det okända Centralasien. Uppsala 1994 OM OKÆ
  • Olaganüstü hal bölge. Raporu - 1990. Ankara 1991 NS 320 OLA
  • Old Africa rediscovered, by Basil Davidson. London 1961 U 930 DAV
  • Old Persian, grammar, texts, lexicon, by R. G. Kent. 1961 NT 409 KEN
  • The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq, by Hanna Batatu. Princeton 1982 NQ 320 BAT
  • The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq, by Hanna Batatu. Princeton c1978 NQ 320 BAT
  • The old stone age in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by A.J. Arkell. Khartoum 1949 UT 935 ARK
  • Old Sumerian and old Akkadian texts in Philadelphia, chiefly from Nippur, by Aage Westenholz. Malibu, Calif 1975- QD WES
  • The Old Syriac Inscriptions of Edessa & Osrhoene, by Han J.W. Drijvers. Leiden 1999 QH 890 DRI
  • "Old-timers" and "new-comers", by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. Bergen 1981 UT 306 HAR
  • Old-timers and new-comers, by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. Bergen 1983 UT 306 HAR
  • Om Assyriens historie, by Arthur Gotfred Lie. København 1921 QD 935 LIE
  • Om det saakaldte perfektum og imperfektum i hebraisk, by Jørgen Alexander Knudtzon. Kristiania 1889 QN 415 KNU
  • Om kasusändelserna i hebräiskan, by Karl Uno Nylander. Upsala 1882 QN 415 NYL
  • Oman, by Frank Clements. Oxford, England c1981 NJA 011 CLE
  • Oman and Gulf security, by Brij Kumar Narayan. New Delhi 1979 NJA 327 NAR
  • Oman and its renaissance, by Donald Hawley. London c1977 NJA 300 HAW
  • Oman and Southeastern Arabia, by Michael Owen Shannon. Boston c1978 NJA 011 SHA
  • Oman in the twentieth century, by John Peterson. London 1978 NJA 320 PET
  • Oman & Muscat, by Patricia Risso. New York c1986 NJA 960 RIS
  • Oman since 1856, by R. G. Landen. 1967 NJA 970 LAN
  • Omar Khajjâms Rubâijât, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1903 NT 809 CHR
  • On ideology: The case of religion in northern Sudan, by Idris Salim al-Hasan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 271 HAS
  • On the African waterfront, by Frederick Cooper. New Haven 1987 VI 931 COO
  • On the evaluation of rural cooperatives with reference to governmental development policies, by Alfred Hanel. Gøttingen 1976 NT 330 HAN
  • On the frontiers of Islam. London 1970 UT 970 ON 
  • On the sociology of Islam, by 'Ali Shari'ati. Berkeley c1979. NA 300 SHA
  • On understanding Islam., by Wilfred Cantwell Smith. The Hague 1981 NA SMI
  • Onomastica Persepolitana, by M. Mayerhofer. 1973 NT 413 MAY
  • OPEC and the Middle East. New York 1977 NB 330 OPE
  • The OPEC natural gas dilemma, by Bijan Mossavar-Rahmani. Boulder 1986 NB 330 MOS
  • OPEC, the Gulf, and the world petroleum market, by Fereidun Fesharaki. Boulder 1983 NB 330 FES
  • OPEC, the inside story, by Pierre Terzian. London 1985 NB 330 TER
  • OPEK v mire nefti, by R. N. Andreasjan. Moskva 1978 NB 330 AND
  • The opening of the Nile Basin. London 1974 UT 915 OPE
  • Operation Moses, by Tudor Parfitt. London 1985 VE 990 PAR
  • Opisanie rukopisej na jazyke pasto Instituta Vostokovedenija, by Vl. V. Kusev. Moskva 1976 JQ 011 KUS
  • Die Oppositionsbewegung im Jemen zur Zeit Imam Yahyas und der Putsch von 1948, by Ahmad Qa'id al-Sa'idi. Berlin 1981 NG 980 SAI
  • Oral epics of Central Asia, by Nora K. Chadwick. Cambridge 1969 OM 890 CHA
  • Oran et l'Ouest algérien au 18ème siècle. Alger 1978 UX 960 ORA
  • The order of Assassins., by Marshall G.S. Hodgson. 's-Gravenhage 1955 NB 950 HOD
  • Ordnung in der Judenfrage, by Emmerich Czermak. Wien 1934 NQO 980 CZE
  • L'Organisation des pays exportateurs de pétrole (O.P.E.P.), by Lioubomir Mihailovitch. Paris 1980 NB 330 MIH
  • Les origines sociales et culturelles du nationalisme marocain (1830-1912), by 'Abd Allah al-'Arawi. Casablanca 1993 UY 970 ARA
  • Origins and early development of Shi'a Islam., by Husayn M. Ja'fari. London 1979 NAM 940 JAF
  • The origins of communism in Turkey, by G. S. Harris. 1967 NS 320 HAR
  • The origins of Kuwait, by B. J. Slot. Leiden 1991 NKC 960 SLO
  • The origins of Palestinian nationalism, by Muhammad Y. Muslih. New York 1988 NQJ 980 MUS
  • The origins of the Arab-Israeli wars, by Ritchie Ovendale. London 1984 NQO 980 OVE
  • The origins of the cold war in the Near East, by Bruce Robellet Kuniholm. Princeton 1980 NB 327 KUN
  • Origins of the Israeli polity, by Dan Horowitz. Chicago 1978 NQO 320 HOR
  • The origins of the United Arab Emirates, by Rosemarie Said Zahlan. London / New York c1978 NJ 980 ZAH
  • Osetiny, by B. A. Kaloev. 1971 OB 909 KAL
  • Osmanli Kumandanlari, by Ahmet Refik. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
  • Osmanli Zaferleri, by Ahmet Refik. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
  • Osmano-turska diplomatika i paleografika, by Boris Kristov Nedkov. Sofia 1972 NS 930 NED
  • Osmanskaja imperija i anglo-tureckie otnosenija v seredine XIX v., by I. L. Fadeeva. Moskva 1982 NS 970 FAD
  • Osnovnye certy arabo-musul'manskoj kul'tury, by Gustave E. von Grünebaum. Moskva 1981 NB 930 GRY
  • Ossetic, by Fridrik Thordarson. n.p. [Oslo] 1978 (Fotokopi) OB 400 THO
  • Oszmán-Török Népköltési Gyüjtemény, by Ignácz Kunoz. 2 bd. Budapest 1887-9 NS 890 IGN
  • Ot osvoboditel'nykh idei k sovetskoi gosudarstvennosti v Bukhare i Khive, by S. Z. Zimanov. 1976 OT 980 ZIM
  • Otnoshenija Irakskoi Respubliki so stranami Arabskogo Vostoka, by Nikolai Oganesovich Oganesian. Jerevan 1985 NQ 327 OGA
  • Otserki panislamizma i pantjurkizma v rossii, by A. Arsharuni. London 1990 O 320 ARS
  • The Ottoman background of the modern Middle East, by Albert Hourani. Lond. 1970 NB 960 HOU
  • The Ottoman empire, by Halil Inalcik. London 1973 NS 960 INA
  • Ottoman manufacturing in the age of the industrial revolution, by Donald Quataert. Cambridge 1993 NS 931 QUA
  • Ottoman reform in Syria and Palestine 1840-1861., by Moshe Ma'oz. London 1968 NP 970 MAO
  • Ottoman relations with 'Asir and the surrounding areas 1840-1872, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Al Zulfah. Cambridge 1987 (Avhandling) NG 970 AL 
  • The Ottoman state and its place in world history. Leiden 1974 NS 930 OTT
  • The Ottoman state and its place in world history, by Kemal H. Karpat. Leiden 1974 NS 960 KAR
  • Our Sudan, by John Ward. London 1905 UT 901 WAR
  • Out of the beaten track, by Chaplin Court Treatt. London n.d UT 915 TRE
  • Outcaste, by Laurence D. Loeb. New York 1977 NT 306 LOE
  • An outline for the proposed socio-economic survey of the Jonglei scheme. Khartoum 1975 UT 301 OUT
  • An outline of Dinka customary law in the Jonglei area, by Hunud Abia Kadouf. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 340 KAD
  • Outline of the third plan, 1341-1346. Teheran 1966 NT 330 OUT
  • Overture to imperialism, by Endre Stiansen. Bergen 1993 (Avhandling) UT 931 STI
  • The Oxford history of modern India 1740-1947, by Percival Spear. Oxford 1965 JA 970 SPE
  • Oxford regional economic atlas. Africa. Oxford 1970 U 902 OXF
  • Pagan tribes of the Nilotic Sudan, by C.G. Seligman. London 1932 UT 306 SEL
  • A Pakistani community in Britain, by Alison Shaw. Oxford 1988 JQ 325 SHA
  • Paleoetnobotaniceskie nachodki Kavkaza i Bliznego Vostoka, by G. N. Lisicyna. Moskva 1977 NB 500 LIS
  • Palestinakonflikten, by Sune Persson. Lund 1979 NQO 980 PER
  • Palestinakonflikten, by Sune Persson. Lund 1994 NQO 980 PER
  • Palestine, a study of Jewish, Arab, and British policies. 2 bd. Millwood, N.Y. 1970 NQJ 980 PAL
  • Palestine and international law, by Henry Cattan. London 1976 NQJ 340 CAT
  • Palestine and the Arab-Israeli conflict, by Walid Khalidi. Beirut 1974 NQJ 011 KHA
  • Palestine comes first, by Lucas Grollenberg. London 1980 NQO 990 GRO
  • Palestine immigration policy under Sir Herbert Samuel, by M. Mossek. London 1978 NQJ 980 MOS
  • Palestine in the 18th century, by A. Cohen. 1973 NQJ 970 COH
  • Palestine Jewry and the Arab question, 1917-1925, by Neil Caplan. London 1978 NQO 980 CAP
  • Palestine or Israel, by Jon Kimche. London 1973 NQJ 980 KIM
  • Palestine papers, 1917-1922, by D. Ingrams. 1972 NQJ 980 ING
  • Palestine, retreat from the Mandate, by Michael J. Cohen. New York 1976 NQJ 980 COH
  • Palestine, the Arabs and Israel, by Henry Cattan. London 1970 NQJ 990 CAT
  • The Palestine triangle, by Nicholas Bethell. London 1979 NQO 980 BET
  • Palestinian higher education in the West Bank and Gaza, by Samir N. Anabtawi. London 1986 NQJ 370 ANA
  • The Palestinian resistance, by Georges Chaliand. Harmondsworth 1972 NQJ 320 CHA
  • Palestinian self-determination, by Hasan ibn Talal. New York 1981 NQJ 990 HAS
  • Palestinian society and politics, by Joel S. Migdal. Princeton, N.J c1980 NQJ 300 MIG
  • The Palestinian uprising, by F. Robert Hunter. Berkley 1991 NQJ 990 HUN
  • Palestinians and Israel, by Y. Harkabi. Jerusalem c1974 NQJ 320 HAR
  • Palestinians: from peasants to revolutionaries, by Rosemary Sayigh. London 1981 NQJ 980 SAY
  • The Palestinians in Israel, by Elia Zureik. London 1979 NQO 301 ZUR
  • Palestinskaia tragedija, by E. (Evgenij) Dmitriev. Moskva 1986. NQJ 990 DMI
  • Palmyreknsische Inschriften nach Ablkatschen des Herrn Dr. Alois Musil, by Heinrich Müller. Wien 1898 (Margin) QN 409 MüL
  • Palästina und seine Geschichte, by Hermann, freiherr von Soden. Leipzig 1918 NQJ 930 SOD
  • Palästina und seine kultur in fünf Jahrtausenden, by Peter Thomsen. Leipzig 1917 NQJ 909 THO
  • Der Palästinakonflikt. Bad Wørishofen 1983 NQJ 990 PAL
  • Palæstinaproblemet 1955-1974. Copenhagen 1974 NQO 990 PAL
  • Die Palästinenser, by Shamil Sharaf. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 SHA
  • Palästinenser in Israel. Frankfurt c1983 NQO 301 PAL
  • Palæstinensere uden fædreland, by Abu 'Iyad. <københavn>c1980 NQJ 920 ABU
  • Pan-Africanism, by Colin Legum. New York 1962 U 320 LEG
  • Pan-Islamism, by Mushir Hosain Kidwai. London 1908 NAL KID
  • Papers in African Prehistory. Cambridge 1970 U 935 PAP
  • Les Papis, by C. G. Feilberg. Paris 1952 NT 909 FEI
  • Parachi. 1983 ON 400 PAR
  • Paradigmen und Register zu Gesenius' Kautzsch Hebräischer Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1902 QN 415 GES
  • Paradise lost, by C. A. O. van (Christoffel Anthonie Olivier) Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1997 NB 909 NIE
  • Parda, by Cora Vreede-de Stuers. Assen 1968 JA 306 VRE
  • Parergon, by John Yardley. London 1931 UST 920 YAR
  • Le parler arabe de Tanger, by Mohamed Assad. Gøteborg 1978 PUY ASS
  • The parliamentary election of Lebanon 1968, by J. Zuwiyyah. ? 1972 NO 320 ZUW
  • Parliamentary elections in Egypt, by Ahmad 'Abd Allah. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) US 320 'AB
  • Parsiz yatili, by Füruzan. Ankara 1975 NS 899 FYR
  • Le partage de l'Afrique noire, by Henri Brunschwig. Paris 1971 U 970 BRU
  • Le partage de la Palestine, 29 novembre, 1947. Beirut 1967 NQJ 980 PAR
  • Le Partenariat et la "relance" des Zep, by Françoise Lorcerie. Aix 1993 NAP 370 LOR
  • Participation by tenants in teh New Halfa irrigation scheme, by Lyulph Hesling. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 HES
  • Partnership and profit in medieval Islam, by Abraham L. Udovitch. Princeton, N.J. 1970 NB 931 UDO
  • Party and people, a study of political change in Tunesia, by L. Rudebeck. 1969 UW 320 RUD
  • The past present, by Edward Hunter. London 1959 ON 915 HUN
  • Pastor on the Nile, by H.C. Jackson. London 1960 UT 920 JAC
  • Pasture and Politics, by Richard Tapper. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
  • Pasture and politics, by Richard Tapper. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
  • Patmout'iun Aristakisi Lastivertts'usy. Erevan 1963 OC 950 PAT
  • Patricians of the Benadir, by Scott Steven Reese. Philadelphia 1996 (Avhandling) VH 970 REE
  • The patterns of mass movements in Arab revolutionary-progressive states., by Enver M. Koury. The Hague 1970 NR 320 KOU
  • The patterns of mass movements in Arab revolutionary-progressive states, by E. M. Koury. 1970 NB 320 KOU
  • Der Paulustext des hl. Ephräm, by Joseph Molitor. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QI MOL
  • Les Pays du Nord et Byzance (Scandinavie et Byzance). Stockholm 1981 QT 327 PAY
  • Les pays nordiques et la guerre de libération en Algérie, by Tuomo Melasuo. Alger 1985 (Småskrift) UX 990 MEL
  • The Penal Code and Criminal Procedure Coders of the Sudan. London 1924 UT 340 PEN
  • La pénétration allemande au Moyen-Orient, 1919-1939, by Antoine Fleury. Leiden 1977 NB 980 FLE
  • The Penetration of Africa, by Robin Hallett. New York 1965 VM 960 HAL
  • La Péninsule arabique d'aujourd'hui. 2 bd. Paris 1982 NC 300 PÉN
  • La Pensée arabe, by Mohammed Arkoun. Paris 1979 NR 100 ARK
  • La Pensée islamique. 5 bd. Alger 1972 NB PEN
  • La Pensée de Charles Sanders Peirce dans le Monde arabe d'aujourd'hui, by Boukhari Hammana. Oran 1989 (Småskrift) NB 100 HAM
  • People and economics in the Sudan, 1884 to 1956, by G. Ayyub Balamoan. Cambridge, MA 1981 UT 325 BAL
  • People and policy in the Middle East, by M. W. Thornburg. 1964 NB 300 THO
  • People are not the same, by Eric Silla. Portsmouth, NH 1998 VPM 610 SIL
  • People of the Book, by Alexander John Pott. Edinburgh 1932 UT 898 POT
  • People of the veil, by Francis Rodd. Oosterhout 1966 VPQ 306 ROD
  • The people of Tibet, by Charles Bell. London 1968 CL 306 BEL
  • People & Power in Sudan, by Bona Malwal. London 1981 UT 320 MAL
  • People without a country. London 1980 NU 930 PEO
  • Peoples and cultures of the Ethio-Sudan borderlands. East Lansing 1981 UST 306 PEO
  • Peoples and cultures of the Middle East. 2 bd. New York 1970 NB 306 PEO
  • The peoples and politics of South Africa, by Leo Marquard. London 1952 WK 300 MAR
  • Peoples of Central Asia, by Lawrence Krader. Bloomingt.on 1966 OM 306 KRA
  • The peoples of Pakistan, by Yu. V. Gankovsky. Lahore 1973 JQ 306 GAN
  • Peoples of the Horn of Africa, by I.M. Lewis. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
  • Peoples of the Horn of Africa, by I.M. Lewis. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
  • Peoples of the Niger-Benue Confluence, by Daryll Forde. London 1970 VW 306 FOR
  • Peredneaziatskij etnograficheskij sbornik. Moskva 1958 NB 390 PER
  • Persia. London 1978 NT 909 PER
  • Persia, an archaeological guide, by S. A. Matheson. 1973 NT 935 MAT
  • Persia, an archaeological guide, by S. A. Matheson. 1976 NT 935 MAT
  • Persia and the Persian question, by G. N. C. Curzon. 1966 NT 915 CUR
  • Persian, by Sir Wolseley Haig. London n.d. NT 437 HAI
  • Persian gardens and garden pavilions, by Donald Newton Wilber. Washington 1979 NT 720 WIL
  • The Persian gulf, by Arnold T. Wilson. London 1959 NK 930 WIL
  • The Persian Gulf, Iran's role, by R. K. Ramazani. 1972 NK 327 RAM
  • The Persian Gulf States. Baltimore c1981 NK 300 PER
  • The Persian land reform 1962-1966, by Ann K.S. Lambton. Oxford 1969 NT 630 LAM
  • The Persian land reform, 1962-1966, by A. K. S. Lambton. 1969 NT 990 LAM
  • Persian literature, a bio-bibliographical survey. v. 1-2, by C. A. Storey. 2 i 4 bd. 1927-1971 NT 809 STO
  • The Persian metres, by Laurence Paul Elwell-Sutton. Cambridge 1976 NT 809 ELW
  • Persian miniature painting, by L. Binyon. 1971 NT 700 BIN
  • Persian painting, by Basil Gray. New York 1977 NT 700 GRA
  • The Persian revolution of 1905-1909, by E. G. Browne. 1966 NT 980 BRO
  • A Persian stronghold of Zoroastrianism, by Mary Boyce. Oxford 1977 NT 250 BOY
  • A Persian Sufi poem, by Bo Utas. London 1978 NT 274 UTA
  • The Persian sufis, by Cyprian Rice. London 1969 NT 274 RIC
  • The Persians, by A. Bausani. 1971 NT 930 BAU
  • Persidskaja satiriceskaja proza, by D. Ch. Dorri. Moskva 1977 NT 809 DOR
  • Persidskie i tadzikskie rukopisi Instituta narodov Azii AN SSSR, by O. F. Akimushkin. 2 bd. Moskva 1964 OS 011 AKI
  • Persidskie skazki. Moskva 1958 NT 890 PER
  • Persidskij zaliv, problema kontinental'nogo sel'fa, by V. Ja. Shestopalov. Moskva 1982 NK 340 SES
  • Persidskij zaliv v epicentre buri, by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1983 NK 330 VAS
  • Persidskij zaliv v planakh i politike Zapada, by Veniamin VIktorovich Mashin. Moskva 1985 NK 327 MAS
  • Persidsko-russkij slovar, by B. V. Miller. Moskva 1953 NT 403 MIL
  • Persidsko-russkij slovar. 2 bd. Moskva 1970 NT 403 PER
  • Persien - Iran. København 1977 NT 890 PER
  • Persien unter den ersten Achæmeniden (6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.), by M. A. Dandamaev. Wiesbaden 1976 NT 935 DAN
  • Persische Grammatik, by Carl Salemann. Berlin 1889 NT 415 SAL
  • Persische Grammatik, mit Litteratur, Chrestomathie, und Glossar, by C. Salemann. 1889 NT 415 SAL
  • Persisches Lehr- und Lesebuch für die Umgangssprache, by Farhad Subhani. Berlin 1967 NT 437 SUB
  • Le personnage de la femme dans le roman et la nouvelle en Egypte de 1914 à 1960, by Charles Vial. Damas 1979 US 809 VIA
  • Perspectives on Democracy in Turkey. Ankara 1988 NS 990 PER
  • Perspectives on development in the Sudan. The Hague 1986 UT 330 PER
  • Perspectives on technological development in the Arab world. Detroit 1977 NR 330 PER
  • Petition to the United Nations by "Sudan African Closed Districts National Union " (SACDNU), South Sudan. n.p. 1963 UT 320 PET
  • Peyami Safa ve Yusuf Ziya-ya, by M. Celâl Silây. Bursa 1936 (Småskrift) NS 898 SIL
  • La philosophie Arabe dans l'Europe médiévale., by G. Quadri. Paris 1960 NR 100 QUA
  • The Phonetics of Arabic, by William Henry Temple Gairdner. London 1925 P 414 GAI
  • The phonology of a dying Nubian language: Birgid, by 'Ushari Ahmad Mahmud. Khartoum 1974 (Fotokopi) UT 414 MAH
  • The physiography of the River Nile and its basin, by H.G. Lyons. Cairo 1906 UST 900 LYO
  • Piat zhiznej drevnej Suri, by K. P. (Konstantin Petrovich) Matveev. Moskva 1989. QH MAT
  • A picnic party in wildest Africa, by C.W.L. Bulpett. London 1907 UST 915 BUL
  • Picus who is also Zeus, by James Rendel Harris. Cambridge 1916 QW HAR
  • Pilate Pasha, by Michael Fausset. London 1939 UT 898 FAU
  • Pilgerbriefe aus dem heiligen Lande, by Anton Kerschbaumer. Wien 1863 NQJ 915 KER
  • The pilgrimage tradition in West Africa, by 'Umar al-Naqar. Khartoum 1972 VM 970 NAQ
  • Pilgrims in a strange land, by John Arthur Works. New York 1976 WDD 306 WOR
  • Pioneers east, by D. H. Finnie. 1967 NB 970 FIN
  • Pirkê 'Abhôth. Oslo (Småskrift) QO PIR
  • Pisateli Egipta, XX vek :, by N. K, (Nikolaj Konstantinovich) Kotsarev. Moskva : 1976 US 012 KOT
  • Pity the nation, by Robert Fisk. London 1990 NO 990 FIS
  • Place in the Belly of Stones, by Herman Bell. Khartoum 1970 UT 413 BEL
  • The place of Sudanese Arabic, by W.J. Crewe. Khartoum 1973 PUT CRE
  • Planirovanie i razvitie ekonomiki Egipta, by E. S. (Eduard Sergeevich) Efimov. Moskva 1990 US 330 EFI
  • Planned change in a traditional society, by David C. Korten. New York 1972 VE 301 KOR
  • Planning and development in Iran, by George B. Baldwin. Baltimore 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • Planning and development in Iran, by G. B. Baldwin. 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • Planning for education in Pakistan:, by Adam Curle. London 1966 JQ 370 CUR
  • Planning for the ultimate hydraulic development of the Nile Valley, by Huphrey Alan Walter Morrice. 2 bd. London 1959-60 (Småskrift) UT 330 MOR
  • Planning the future of Saudi Arabia, by Robert Dickson Crane. New York c1978 NL 300 CRA
  • PLO, by Michael Lüders. Hannover c1982 NQJ 990 LYD
  • PLO und Palästina, by 'Abd Allah Franji. Frankfurt 1982 NQJ 930 FRA
  • Pluralism and party transformation in Lebanon, by J. P. Entelis. 1974 NO 320 ENT
  • Pluralism in Africa. Berkeley 1971 U 300 PLU
  • Poèmes touaregs de l'Ayr. 2 bd. Cph. 1989- VPQ 890 POE
  • La poésie arabe. Paris] [1960] P 808 POE
  • Poésie ésotérique ismaïlienne, by 'Amir ibn 'Amir al-Basri. Paris 1985 NAM 895 BAS
  • Poesie und Kunst der Araber in Spanien und Sicilien, by Adolf Friedrich Grafen von Schack. 2 i 1 bd. Stuttgart 1877 NX 809 SCH
  • Poetry of resistance in Mt. Amil 1982-85, by Kamal Moubaddar. Stockholm 1994 NO 809 MOU
  • The policy of the Soviet Union in the Arab world. Moscow 1975 NR 327 POL
  • The Political and Ideological Development of the Muslim Brotherhood in Sudan, 1945-1986, by 'Abd al-Wahhab A.M. 'Uthman. Reading 1989 (Fotokopi) UT 320 UTH
  • Political and social change in modern Egypt. London 1968 US 930 POL
  • Political awakening in the Belgian Congo, by René Lemarchand. Berkeley 1964 WE 990 LEM
  • The political awakening of Africa. Englewood Cliffs 1965 U 320 POL
  • Political behavior in the Arab states. Boulder, Colo. 1983 NR 301 POL
  • Political Change in Rural Turkey : Erdemli, by Joseph S. Szyliowicz. The Hague 1966 NS 306 SZY
  • The political development of Tanganyika, by J. Clagett Taylor. Stanford 1963 VK 990 TAY
  • Political dictionary of the Middle East in the 20th century. 1972 NB 030 POL
  • Political dynamics in the Middle East.. 1972 NB 320 POL
  • The political economy of development and underdevelopment, by Jay O'Brien. Khartoum 1979 U 330 OBR
  • The political economy of development in the Sudan, by Madani Muhammad Ahmad. Khartoum 1987 UT 338 AHM
  • A political economy of the Middle East, by Alan Richards. Boulder, Colorado 1990 NB 300 RIC
  • The political elite of Iran, by M. Zonis. 1971 NT 320 ZON
  • Political elites in the Middle East.. 1975 NB 320 POL
  • Political Islam, by Martin Kramer. Beverly Hills 1980 NAL KRA
  • Political Islam, by Nazih N. Ayubi. London 1993 NAL AYU
  • Political Islam in Algeria, by Daniel Heradstveit. Oslo 1997 UX 271 HER
  • The political mobilization of peasants, by Iliya Harik. Bloomington 1974 US 301 HAR
  • Political opposition in the early Turkish Republic, by Erik Jan Zyrcher. Leiden 1991 NS 320 ZYR
  • Political parties and democracy in Turkey. London 1991 NS 320 POL
  • Political parties in Lebanon, by Michael W. Suleiman. Ithaca, N.Y. 1967 NO 320 SUL
  • The political role of minority groups in the Middle East. New York, N.Y. 1979 NR 320 POL
  • The political system of the Anuak of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by E.E. Evans-Pritchard. London 1940 UT 306 EVA
  • Political trends in the Arab world, by Majid Khadduri. Baltimore [1970] NR 320 KHA
  • Political tutelage and democracy in Turkey, by W. F. Weiker. 1973 NS 320 WEI
  • Politicheskaia istorija Akhemenidskoj derzhavy, by M. A. Dandamaev. Moskva 1985. NT 935 DAN
  • Politicheskie partii v perekhodnom obshchestve, by Vladimir Il'ich Maksimenko. Moskva 1985. UM 320 MAK
  • Politicheskii i gosudarstvennyi stroi Livana, by E. N. Mel'nikov. 1974 NO 300 MEL
  • Politics and change in Al-Karak, Jordan, by Peter Gubser. London 1973 NN 320 GUB
  • Politics and class formation in Uganda, by Mahmood Mamdani. New York 1976 VJ 301 MAM
  • Politics and government in Turkey, by C. H. Dodd. 1969 NS 320 DOD
  • Politics and the military in Israel 1967-1977, by Amos Perlmutter. London 1978 NQO 320 PER
  • Politics and the military in Jordan, by P. J. Vatikiotis. London 1967 NN 980 VAT
  • Politics in Lebanon. New York 1966 NO 320 POL
  • Politics in the Middle East, by Elie Kedourie. Oxford 1992 NB 990 KED
  • Politics in the Sudan, by Peter K. Bechtold. New York 1976 UT 320 BEC
  • The politics of Iran, by J. A. Bill. 1972 NT 320 BIL
  • The politics of judicial reform: Egypt, 1876-1891, by Byron David Cannon. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 970 CAN
  • The politics of leverage, by Stewart Reiser. Cambridge, Mass. c1984 NQO 320 REI
  • The politics of "numbers", by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. Bergen 1986 UT 306 HAR
  • The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa., by Manfred Halpern. Princeton 1965 NB 320 HAL
  • The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa, by M. Halpern. 1965 NB 320 HAL
  • The politics of stratification, by Abdalla S. Bujra. Oxford 1971 NG 306 BUJ
  • The politics of structural adjustment: Economic liberalisation in Arab countries. Cairo 1995 NR 330 POL
  • The politics of the two Sudans, by Deng D. Akol Ruay. Uppsala 1994 UT 930 RUA
  • The politics of trade negotiations between Africa and the European Economic Community, by I. William Zartman. Princeton 1971 U 330 ZAR
  • Politik in Israel, by Michael Wolffsohn. Opladen 1983 NQO 320 WOL
  • Die Politik und das Öl im Nahen Osten, by Helmut Mejcher. Stuttgart 1980- NR 931 MEJ
  • Politika Anglii na Bliznem i Srednem Vostoke, 1945-1965. Moskva 1966 NB 990 POL
  • Politika i ekonomika sovremennoj Turtsii. Moskva 1977 NS 300 POL
  • Politika Velikobritanii i SShA na Srednem Vostoke, by Margarita Timofeevna Kozhekina. Moskva 1989 NB 990 KOZ
  • Le politique dans l'histoire touarègue. Aix 1993 UZ 990 POL
  • La politique soviétique au Moyen Orient, 1955-1975, by Hélène Carrère d'Encausse. Paris 1975 NB 327 CAR
  • Politique et minorités au Proche-Orient, by Laurent Chabry. Paris 1984 NB 320 CHA
  • Die politische Rolle des Islam im Vorderen Orient., by Detlev Khalid. Hamburg 1979 NAL KHA
  • The poor man's model of development, by C.A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1985 US 301 NIE
  • Popular settlements in greater Khartoum, by 'Umar Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman al-Aqra'. n. p. [Khartoum] 1985 UT 301 AQR
  • Population and development in the Middle East. Beirut 1982 NR 304 POP
  • Population and manpower in the Southern Sudan, by L.Robin Mills. n.p. n.d. [1977] UT 330 MIL
  • Population and society in the Arab east, by Gabriel Baer. New York <1964> NR 304 BAE
  • Population in the Arab world, by Abdel R. Omran. New York : 1980 NR 304 OMR
  • Population, migration and urbanization in Africa, by William A. Hance. New York 1970 U 304 HAN
  • The population of Israel, by Dov Friedlander. New York 1979. NQO 304 FRI
  • The population of Sudan. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1958] UT 304 POP
  • Population pressure in rural Anatolia, by M. A. Cook. 1972 NS 960 COO
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Democratic Yemen. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NG 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Kuwait. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NKC 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Lebanon. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NO 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Qatar. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NKA 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Syrian Arab Republic. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NP 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: United Arab Emirates. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NJ 304 POP
  • The production of Historical knowledge and politics, by I.N. Kimambo. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) VK KIM
  • Populations of the Middle East and North Africa, by J. I. Clarke. 1972 NB 304 CLA
  • Port Sudan, by Kenneth J. Perkins. Boulder 1993 UT 980 PER
  • Posol'stvo Artemija Volynskogo v Iran v 1715-1718 gg., by P. P. Busev. Moskva 1978 NT 960 BUS
  • Die Post- und Reiserouten des Orients, by A. Sprenger. Nendeln 1966 NB 911 SPR
  • Post-consonontal W in Indo-European, by Francis Asbury Wood. Philadelphia 1926 A 414 WOO
  • Post-independence Sudan. Edinburgh 1981 UT 300 POS
  • Pour un conscience sacrilège, by Georges Henein. Le Caire 1986 (Småskrift) US 899 HEN
  • Pour une critique de la raison islamique, by Muhammad Arkun. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
  • Pourquoi l'Accord d'Alger conclu entre l'Irak et l'Iran a-t-il été abrogé?. Beyrouth 1980 NQ 327 POU
  • Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm, by Eva Hirsch. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
  • Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm, by Eva Hirsch. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
  • Poverty in Israel, by Harold I. Greenberg. New York 1977 NQO 301 GRE
  • Power and diplomacy in Northern Nigeria 1804-906, by R.A. Adeleye. New York 1971 VW 970 ADE
  • Mongolia and the Mongols, by Aleksei Matveyevich Pozdneyev. 1. bd. Bloomington 1971- CI 930 POZ
  • Pozdnij srednearabskij jazyk, 13. - 18. vv., by Viktor Vladimirovic Lebedev. Moskva 1977 P 409 LEB
  • Practical Arabic, by G. C. Scott. 1963 P 437 SCO
  • A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, by Sir Monier Monier-Williams. Oxford 1877 JA 415 MON
  • A practical system of learning colloquial Arabic as spoken in Mesopotamia, by Joseph N. Bahoshy. Baghdad 1918 PNQ 437 BAH
  • Praktisches Handbuch der neu-arabischen Sprache, by Adolf Wahrmund. 2 bd. Giessen 1898 P 437 WAH
  • Praktisches türkisches Lehrbuch, by Wely Bey Bolland. Stuttgart 1916 NS 437 BOL
  • Praktiske råd og vink: Europa, Mellemøsten. København <1978> NB 901 PRA
  • The pre-Islamic coinage of Eastern Arabia, by D.T. Potts. Copenhagen 1991 NC 737 POT
  • Precolonial Senegal, by Eunice A. Charles. Boston 1977 VPS 970 CHA
  • The predicament of homecoming, by Shlomo Deshden. Ithaca 1974 NQO 325 DES
  • Preliminary survey in East Arabia 1968, by Geoffrey Bibby. København 1973 NK 935 BIB
  • A preliminary survey of the Turkana, by P.H. Gulliver. Cape Town 1963 VI 300 GUL
  • Prelude to partition, by David Page. Delhi 1982 JA 980 PAG
  • Prelude to the Mahdiyya, by Anders John Bjørkelo. Cambridge 1989 UT 931 BJØ
  • Le président de la république au Cameroun (1982-1996), by Luc Sindjoun. Bordeaux 1996 WC 320 SIN
  • Press and politics in the Sudan, by Mahjub 'Abd al-Malik Abu Bakr. Khartoum 1985 UT 070 ABU
  • La presse libanaise, by Anis Musallam. Paris 1977. NO 070 MUS
  • Preventing the clash of civilzations, by Roman Herzog. New York 1999 NB 327 HER
  • Primae lineae Historiae Regnorum Arabicorum et rerum ab arabibus, by Johann Jacob Reiske. Gottingae 1847 NB 930 REI
  • Primitive government, by Lucy Mair. Harmondsworth 1962 VA 306 MAI
  • The principles of native administration in Nigeria. London 1965 VW 980 PRI
  • Principles of social organization in Southern Kurdistan, by Fredrik Barth. Oslo 1953 NUA 306 BAR
  • The principles of Turkism, by Ziya Gökalp. Leiden 1968 NS 980 GØK
  • Prisoners of the Mahdi, by Byron Farwell. New York 1967 UT 970 FAR
  • Problema nacional'noj avtonomii kurdskogo naroda v Irakskoj respublike, 1958-1970 gg., by S. Ch. Mgoi. Erevan 1977 NUA 990 MGO
  • Problema nakoplenija kapitala v Irake, 1958-1975, by L. V. Avetisjan. Erevan 1977 NQ 330 AVE
  • Problema very i znanija v arabskoj filosofii, by E. A. Frolova. Moskva 1983. NR 100 FRO
  • Problematiques et developpement de la recherche historique dans le monde arabe, by 'Abd al-Jalil al-Tamimi. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 TAM
  • Probleme der industriellen Entwicklung und Konzentration in Iran, by Wilfried Korby. Wiesbaden 1977. NT 330 KOR
  • The problems of Arab economic development and integration. Boulder, Colo. 1984 NR 330 PRO
  • Problems of economic growth and planning: The Sudan Example, by Rolf Güsten. Berin 1966 UT 330 GYS
  • Problems of employment creation in Iran. Geneva 1970 NT 330 PRO
  • Problems of Savannah development. Bergen 1980 UT 306 PRO
  • Problems of the Hebrew Verbal System, by Godfrey Rolles Driver. Edinburgh 1936 QN 415 DRI
  • Problems of typology in the classification of the non-Bantu languages of North-Eastern Africa, by A.N. Tucker. Khartoum 1975 UST 400 TUC
  • Problemu modernizacji w ujeciu etnologii, ekonomii i geografii spolecznej, by Marek Gawecki. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
  • Problemy istorii Turcii. Moskva 1978 NS 930 PRO
  • Problemy sovremmennoj sovetskoj arabistiki. Erevan 1990- P 400 PRO
  • Problemy tjurkskoj arealnoj lingvistiki, by N.Z. Gadzhijeva. Moskva 1975 OM 400 GAD
  • Problemy zaniatosti i migratsii naselenija Turtsii, by Gennadij Ivanovich Starchenkov. Moskva : 1975 NS 330 STA
  • Processing Arabic. Nijmegen 1990 (Tidsskriftserie) P 001 PRO
  • Processing Arabic. n.p. [Nijmegen] n.d. [1993] P 430 PRO
  • Proelia Arabum paganorum (Ajjâm al 'Arab ), by Eugen Mittwoch. Berolini 1899 (Småskrift) P 809 MIT
  • Le Proche-Orient, by Raymond Furon. Paris 1957 NR 930 FUR
  • Professor H. S. Nybergs författarskap, by C. Toll. 1959 NB 011 TOL
  • Die Profeten, by Gustav Hölscher. Leipzig 1914 QO 209 HOL
  • Property control and social strategies, by Barbara C. Aswad. Ann Arbor 1971 NS 306 ASW
  • Property law in the Arab world, by Farhat J. Ziadeh. London 1979 NR 340 ZIA
  • The prophet's pulpit, by Patrick D. Gaffney. Berkeley 1994 US 270 GAF
  • Prosa. Erevan 1960 OC 808 PRO
  • Prospects for the world oil industry. London 1985 NB 330 PRO
  • Les proverbes de Salomon. Vienne 1930 QI PRO
  • Pseudogaleni. In Hippocrates de setimanis commentatrium ab hunaino q.f. arabice versum, by Galenus (pseudo). Lipsiae 1914 NB 610 GAL
  • The public diary of President Sadat, by Anwar Sadat. 3 bd. Leiden 1979 US 920 SAD
  • Public finance for stability and growth in an underdeveloped export economy, by Z.M. Kubinski. Amsterdam 1961 UT 330 KUB
  • Public finance prospects and policies for Bahrain, 1975-1985, by Jared E. Hazleton. Beirut 1975 NKB 330 HAZ
  • Public land distribution in Saudi Arabia, by Hasan Hamzah Hajrah. London 1982 NL 330 HAJ
  • The Public Records of Kassala Province, Sudan (1898-1966), by Ahmad Ibrahim Abu Shouk. Cairo 1997 UT 011 ABU
  • Publish it not, the Middle East cover-up, by M. Adams. 1975 NQO 990 ADA
  • Pukhtun economy and society, by Akbar S Ahmed. London 1980 JQ 300 AHM
  • A Punjabi village in Pakistan., by Zekiye Eglar. N.Y. 1964 JQ 306 EGL
  • Purdah og magt, by Inger W. Boesen. København 1977 (Avhandling) NB 306 BOE
  • Put Sadr, by Kham Nijazov. Moskva : 965 [i.e. 1965] P 809 NIJ
  • Putesestvie v "Arabia Feliks", by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1974 NG 915 VAS
  • Putesjestvie po Evrope, Azii i Afrike c 1394 goda po 1427 god, by Johannes Schiltberger. Baku 1984 NB 915 SCH
  • Puti razvitija kornevogo fonda semitskich jazykov, by S. S. Majzel'. Moskva 1983 QK MAJ
  • Puti razvitija novoj i novejsej persidskoj literatury, by D. S. Komissarov. Moskva 1982 NT 809 KOM
  • Den pyrenæiske halvø, by August Ferdinand Mehren. Kjøbenhavn (Småskrift) NX 900 MEH
  • På norsk grunn. Oslo 1989 A 306 PÅ 
  • På post i Midt-Østen, by O. Bull. 1973 NQO 920 BUL
  • På uppdrag i Persien, by E. Carlberg. 1962 NT 920 CAR
  • Qadaya al-wa'y al-bi'i wa-al-tanmiyah al-mustadamah fi al-Sudan, by Samiyah Babikr Muhammad al-Hasan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 900 HAS
  • Al-Qadi al-Shahid al-Husayn Ibrahim Zahra wa-a'maluhu, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. n.p. [al-Khartüm] n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABU
  • Qajar Iran. Edinburgh 1983 NT 970 QAJ
  • Qamus al-iqtisad wa-al-tujarah, by Ahmad Shafiq al-Khatib. Beirut 1986 P 403 KHA
  • Qamus al-lahja al-'ammiya fi al-Sudan, by 'Awn al-Sharif Qasim. Cairo 1405 / 1985 PUT 403 QAS
  • Qanun Tariqat al-sadah al-Hamidiyah al-Shadhiliyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
  • Qaryat al-Kutranj, by 'Izz al-Din al-Amin. al-Khartum 1395 / 1975 UT 920 AMI
  • Qasa'id al-jihad, by Sa'id 'Abd al-Rahman Handiri. Tarabulus 1987 UV 898 HAN
  • The Qashqa'i nomads of Fars, by P. Oberling. 1974 NT 306 OBE
  • The Qashqa'i of Iran, by Lois Beck. New Haven 1986 NT 306 BEC
  • Qat-træden blommar och Zafaran ær død, by Vivi Hirdman. Stockholm 1979 NG 915 HIR
  • Qatar, by P. T. H Unwin. Oxford, England c1982 NKA 011 UNW
  • Qatar archaeological report. Oxford 1978 NKA 935 QAT
  • Qatari women, past and present, by Abeer Abu Saud. London 1984 NKA 301 ABU
  • Qawa'id al-tasawwuf, by Ahmad ibn Ahmad Zurrun. Bayrut 1992 NAJ ZUR
  • Qawa'id 'Uthmaniyah, by Mehmet Fuat. n.p. n.d. NS 400 FUA
  • Qawanin al-ahkam al-shar'iyah wa-masa'il al-furu' al-fiqhiyah., by Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Juzayy. Bayrut 1979 NAE 295 JUZ
  • Qissah Hamra Khusraw padishah. ? 1881 (Småskrift) NS 897 QIS
  • The quest for hegemony in the Arab world, by Elie Podeh. Leiden 1995 NR 990 POD
  • Quest for order among Awlad Ali of the Western Desert of Egypt, by Safiyah K. Muhsin. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 306 MUH
  • The quest of regional security in the southern Mediterranean, by Brynjar Lia. Oslo 1999 NR 327 LIA
  • La question arménienne et un point de vue turc, by Hamdoullah Soubhi. Berlin n.d. (Småskrift) NS 980 SOU
  • The question of Palestine, by Edward W. Said. New York 1980 NQJ 990 SAI
  • Qui governe le Zimbabwe?, by Patrick Quantin. Bordeaux 1992 WTR 320 QUA
  • Al-Qur'an. Bulaq 1342 [1923-4] NAA QUR
  • Al-Qur'an. [Kairo] 1347 [1928] NAA QUR
  • Al-Quran. n.p. n.d. NAA QUR
  • The Qur'an and modern science, by Maurice Bucaille. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NA 500 BUC
  • Koranen.. 3 bd. København 1967 NAA QUR
  • The Koran. Harmondsworth 1966 NAA QUR
  • The Quran. London 1975 NAA QUR
  • L'Alcoran de Mahomet. Paris 1723 NAA QUR
  • Koranen. Oslo 1980 NAA QUR
  • Der Koran. Halle n.d. [1901] NAA QUR
  • Qutb al-'asr 'Umar al-Yafi, by 'Umar Musá Basha. Dimashq 1416 / 1996 P 809 BAS
  • Qutbah Tughruyi. n.p. n.d. A 915 QUT
  • Rabat. Urban apartheid in Morocco, by Janet L. Abu-Lughod. Princeton, N.J. 1980 UY 301 ABU
  • Rabochij klass Iraka v borbe za uprochenie respublikanskogo stroia i demokratiju, by Karine Khachikovna Samvelian. Jerevan 1979 NQ 320 SAM
  • Raboty sovetskich uchenych po drevnej perednej Azii, by I. A. Polenova. Leningrad 1986 QB 011 POL
  • The race to Fashoda, by David Levering Lewis. New York n.d. [1989] UST 970 LEW
  • The race to Fashoda, by David Levering Lewis. New York 1995 UST 970 LEW
  • Radical Islam, by Ervand Abrahamian. London 1988 NT 320 ABR
  • Radical politics in modern Turkey, by J. M. Landau. 1974 NS 320 LAN
  • The rains of the Sudan, by Mahdi Amin al-Tum. Khartoum 1975 UT 900 TUM
  • Ranniaia istoriia iranskikh plemen Perednei Azii, by E. A. Grantovskii. 1970 NT 935 GRA
  • The rape of Kuwait, by Jean P. Sasson. New York 1991 NKC 990 SAS
  • Rapporto Maghreb, by Franco Zallio. Torino 1996 UM 330 ZAL
  • Ras al-Khaimah, by Michael Deakin. London 1976 NJ 300 DEA
  • The Ras Shamra inscriptions and their significance for the history of Hebrew religion, by Walter George Williams. 1935 (Småskrift) QO 209 WIL
  • Al-Rasafah al-qadiriyah wa-maqsurah laylá al-'amiriyah, by 'Abd al-Qadir Ibn Luqman. Bombay 1299 / 1882 (Margin) P 894 LUQ
  • Rasa'il, by Badi' al-Zaman Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Hamadhani. Bulaq 1291 [1874] (Margin) P 895 HAM
  • Al-Rasa'il al-Hamidiyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Al-Rasa'il al-Mirghaniyah, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani. Misr 1399 / 1979 UT 274 MIR
  • Rasa'il ikhwan al-safa', by Ikhwan al-Safa'. 4 i 2 bd. Misr 1347 / 1926 P 894 IKH
  • Al-Rawi, by 'Abd al-Hamid Muhammad Ahmad. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 809 AHM
  • Reagans sidste tango, by Jens Nauntofte. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
  • Reappraisal of a road project in Iran, by Herman G. van der Tak. Washington 1969 NT 380 TAK
  • Rebel and Saint, by Julia A. Clancy-Smith. Berkeley 1997 UX 970 CLA
  • La rebellion touarègue au Niger, by Pierre-Marie Decoudras. Bordeaux 1995 VPQ 320 DEC
  • Recent German research on Africa: Language and culture. Bonn 1982 U 400 REC
  • Recherches sur l'histoire de la langue osmanlie des XVIe et XVIIe siècles, by Zsuzsa Kakuk. Budapest / The Hague 1973 NS 409 KAK
  • Das Recht der Arbeitnehmererfindung in der arabischen Welt, by Nasr Allah Mangalo. Køln 1982 NR 340 MAN
  • The recitation and interpretation of the Qur'an., by Muhammad Abu al-Qasim. Kuala Lumpur 1979 NAB QAS
  • Récits marocains, by Maurice Le Glay. Paris n.d. [193-?] UY 890 GLA
  • Recognizing Islam, by Michael Gilsenan. London 1990 NB 306 GIL
  • The recollections of Babo Nimir, by Babu Nimir. London 1982 UT 920 NIM
  • Reconnoitring Central Asia, by Charles Marvin. London 1885 OM 915 MAR
  • The records of the British Residency and agencies in the Persian Gulf, by Penelope Tuson. London 1979 NK 011 TUS
  • Recovering Beirut. Leiden 1993 NO 301 REC
  • Red Sea Fisheries of the Sudan, by William Reed. Khartoum 1964 UT 630 REE
  • The Red Sea Region, by Roberto Aliboni. Syracuse 1985 NMA 327 ALI
  • Redemptive suffering in Islam., by Mahmud Ayyub. The Hague, Paris, New York 1978 NAM AYY
  • Refahli Türkiye, by Mustafa Özel. Istanbul 1997 NS 320 ØZE
  • Reference guide to the Iranian Oral History Collection. <cambridge, mass.="">1987 NT 928 REF
  • Reflections on the Nigerian civil war, by Raph Uwechue. New York 1971 VW 320 UWE
  • Reforestation and community development in the Sudan, by Turi Hammer. Bergen 1972 UT 900 HAM
  • The reformation of Islam and the impact of Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh on Islamic education, by Sami Abdullah Kaloti. Ann Arbor [1974] (Mikroform) NB 970 KAL
  • The reformers of Egypt, by Muhammad Zaki Badawi. Slough 1978 US 970 BAD
  • Reformy 20-30-kh gg. XIX veka v Osmanskoj Imperii, by M. T. (Murad Tonikovich) Bodzholian. Erevan 1984. NS 970 BOD
  • Refutation de Sa'îd ibn-Batriq (Eutychius), by Sawiriyus Ibn al-Muqaffa'. Paris 1905 QW 295 MUQ
  • Regierung und Verwaltung des Vorderen Orients in Islamischer Zeit, by H.R. Idris. Leiden / Köln 1979 NB 950 IDR
  • Regional integration and regional security: Ecomog, Nigeria and the Liberian Crisis, by Emeka Nwokedi. Bordeaux 1992 VM 327 NWO
  • Register. Henry Shelton Sanford Papers. Nashville 1960 U 011 REG
  • Register zu den genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien, by Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld. Göttingen 1853 NB 928 WYS
  • The reign of the ayatollahs, by Shaul Bakhash. New York NT 990 BAK
  • Reise in das Gebiet des Weissen Nil, by M.Th. von Heuglin. Leipzig 1869 UT 915 HEU
  • Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien und den umliegenden Ländern, by Carsten Niebuhr. 3 bd. Graz 1968 NC 915 NIE
  • Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil, im egyptischen Sudan, by Ernst Marno. Wien 1874 UT 915 MAR
  • Relation of the people to the land in southern Iraq, by Fu'ad Ba'ali. Gainsville, FL 1966 NQ 301 BAA
  • Les relations entre la France et la Sanûsiyya (1840-1930), by Jean-Louis Triaud. 4 bd. Paris 1991 (Avhandling) UZ 970 TRI
  • The reliance of the Traveller, by Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri. Evanston 1991 NAE 295 MIS
  • Religii stran Zapadnoj Azii :/ Zapadnoi, by Genrikh Alekseevich Shpazhnikov. Moskva 1976 NB 209 SHP
  • Religion and healing in Mandari, by Jean Buxton. Oxford 1973 UT 306 BUX
  • Religion and politics in Africa and the Islamic World. Copenhagen 1997 NB 271 REL
  • Religion and politics in contemporary Iran, by Shahrough Akhavi. Albany 1980 NT 271 AKH
  • Religion and politics in Iran. New Haven 1983 NT 271 REL
  • Religion and politics in the Middle East. Boulder, Colo. 1982 NB 271 REL
  • Religion and rebellion in Iran, by N. R. Keddie. 1966 NT 970 KED
  • Religion and state in Iran, by Hamid Algar. 1969 NT 970 ALG
  • Religion in the Middle East. 2 bd. London 1969 NB 209 REL
  • Religion och samhälle i Mellanöstern. Stockholm 1985 NAL REL
  • Die Religionen Irans, by Geo Widengren. Stuttgart <1965> NT 200 WID
  • Religionsgeographie von Persien, by A. Gabriel. 1971 NT 209 GAB
  • Religious acculturation in the central and western Sudan, by Wayne Lavern Parris. Ann Arbor 1971 (Avhandling) VM 271 PAR
  • The religious ceremonies and customs of the Parsees, by Jivanji Jamshedji, Modi. New York 1979. JA 250 MOD
  • Die religiöse Lage in der Türkei, by Saliha Scheinhardt. Berlin 1986 NS 325 SCH
  • Die religiöse Welt des Iran, by Alfons Gabriel. Wien c1974 NT 200 GAB
  • Relocation and inter-ethnic relations in New Halfa of Eastern Sudan, by Abu Bakr Yusuf Shalabi. Ann Arbor 1977 UT 306 SHA
  • The remarkable expedition, by Olivia Manning. London 1947 VA 980 MAN
  • Remarks concerning some of the Ptolemaic coins in the Numismatic cabinet of the university, by Hans Holst. Oslo 1928 (Småskrift) QR HOL
  • Die Renaissance des Islâms, by Adam Mez. Heidelberg 1922 NB 909 MEZ
  • The Renaissance in India, by Charles Freer Andrews. London 1912 JA 250 AND
  • The renegade, by Yaseen Rizvi. Islamabad 1991 NQ 990 RIZ
  • Répertoire des bibliothèques et des organismes de documentation sur le monde arabe. Paris 1984 NR 001 RÉP
  • Report by the Governor-General on the Administration, Finances and Condition of the Sudan in 1945. London n.d. [1948] UT 350 REP
  • Report by the Governor-General on the Administration, Finances and Condition of the Sudan in 1946. London n.d. [1948] UT 350 REP
  • Report by the Governor-General on the Administration, Finances and Condition of the Sudan in 1947. London n.d. [1949] UT 350 REP
  • Report of the Commission of inquiry into the disturbances in the southern Sudan during August, 1955. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1956] UT 990 REP
  • Report of the Commissioner General of the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East, 1 July - 30 June 1968. New York 1968 NQJ 300 REP
  • Report of the mission to Lake Tana, by G.W. Grabham. Cairo 1925 VE 900 GRA
  • Report of the Secretary General under the Security Council resolution 331 (1973) of 20 April 1973. Beirut 1973 NQO 990 REP
  • Report of the terms of service commission. London 1951 UT 350 REP
  • Report on Egypt and Candia, by Sir John Bowring. London 1840 (Fotokopi) US 931 BOW
  • Report on local government in the Sudan, by A.H. Marshall. Khartoum 1949 UT 320 MAR
  • Report on Moroccan urban and rural life, by Akio Nakano. Tokyo, Japan c1979. PUY 890 NAK
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1948. London n.d. [1951] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1949. London 1952 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1950-51. London 1956 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1951/52. London n.d. [1956] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the years 1939 to 1941. London n.d. [1950] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the years 1942 to 1944. London n.d. [1950] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan in 1945. Khartoum 1947 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan in 1946. Khartoum 1948 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan in 1951/52. Khartoum 1955 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Finances, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1929. London 1930 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Finances, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1931. London 1932 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Nile Valley Plan. 2 bd. Khartoum 1958 UST 900 REP
  • Report on the present condition of the original sources of the Islamic Area found in Japanese Institutions, by Toru Miura. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 012 MIU
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1913. 2 bd. London 1914 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1911. London 1912 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1912. London 1913 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan, 1908. Khartoum 1909 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan, 1909. Khartoum 1910 UT 350 REP
  • Les representations de l'Afrique Orientale dans les géographies universelles françaises des XIXe et XXe siècles, by Claire Médard. Bordeaux 1993 VA 911 MÉD
  • The Republic of Lebanon, by William W. Harris. 1998 (Småskrift) NO 320 HAR
  • The Republic of the Sudan, by Kenneth Michael Barbour. London 1961 UT 900 BAR
  • The Republic of the Sudan. Staff list 1963. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1963] UT 013 REP
  • Republican 'Iraq, by M. Khadduri. 1969 NQ 320 KHA
  • Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici. 2 bd. Oslo 1896- 1928 P 911 RER
  • Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici. Oslo 1896- 1928 P 911 RER
  • Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici. Baghdad n.d. P 911 RER
  • Resa till Persien och Kurdernas land, by Moritz Wagner. 2 i 1 bd. Ørebro 1853 NT 915 WAG
  • The rescue of Emin Pasha, by Roger Jones. New York 1972 VA 970 JON
  • Research and Development in the Sudan, by Tore Nordenstam. Khartoum 1985 UT 370 NOR
  • The resettlement of Egyptian Nubians, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. Ann Arbor 1969 (Mikroform) US 306 FAH
  • Respublika Sudan, 1956-maj 1969 g., by Dmitrij Rodionovich Voblikov. Moskva 1978. UT 990 VOB
  • Restructuring and gender, by Annelies Moors. Amsterdam 1989 NQJ 670 MOO
  • Resultate aktueller Jemen-Forschung. Bamberg 1978. NG 300 RES
  • Resurrection judgement and the hereafter, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. Qum 1413 / 1992 NAM 299 MUS
  • The return of the Ayatollah, by Muhammad Hasanayn Haykal. London 1981 NT 990 HAY
  • Revolt. The social and military aspects of the 'Abbasid revoution, by Moshe Sharon. Jerusalem 1990 NB 940 SHA
  • La revolution algerienne, by Francis Jeanson. Milano 1962 UX 990 JEA
  • La revolution algerienne par les textes. Paris 1961 UX 990 REV
  • Revolution and nationalism in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. New York 1974 UT 980 BAS
  • Revolution and political leadership, by William B. Quandt. Cambridge, MA 1969 UX 990 QUA
  • Revolution and political leadership: Algeria, by William B. Quandt. Cambridge UX 990 QUA
  • Revolution and power politics in Yorubaland 1840-1893, by S.A. Akintoye. New York 1971 VW 970 AKI
  • The revolution in Egypt's economic system, by O'Brien. London, New York [etc.] 1966 US 931 OBR
  • Revolution in the Middle East. London 1972 NB 320 REV
  • Revolution in the Middle East. 1972 NB 320 REV
  • Revolution und Entwicklung in Irak. Bagdad 1980 NQ 330 REV
  • Revolution zur Einheit, by Rudolf E. Bollinger. Hamburg 1984 NG 990 BOL
  • Revolutionary transformation in the Arab world, by W. Kazziha. 1975 NQJ 320 KAZ
  • The revolutionary years. West Africa since 1800, by James Bertin Webster. London 1989 VM 970 WEB
  • Revolutionen lever. København 1979 NJA 990 REV
  • Revue des études islamiques. 7 bokser Paris 1927-1967 (Mikroform) NA REV
  • Rez'ba po derevu v Dagestane, by P. M. Debirov. Moskva 1982 OB 390 DEB
  • "Rhetoric," "Logic," and "Poetics" in Burundi, by Ethel M. Albert. Berkeley [1964-1965] (Småskrift) WA 306 ALB
  • Rich and poor states in the Middle East. Boulder, Colo. 1982 US 300 RIC
  • Die Richtungen der islamischen Koranauslegung, by Ignác Goldziher. Leiden 1920 NAB GOL
  • Riding the desert trail, by Bettina Selby. London 1989 UST 915 SEL
  • Rights of the accused in the Sudan, by 'Abd Allah Hasan Salim. Khartoum 1983 UT 340 SAL
  • Rihlat Ibn Fattumah, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
  • Rings of Burnished Brass, by Yusuf Idris. London 1984 US 899 IDR
  • Risalah, by 'Abd Allah ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani. al-Jaza'ir / al-Qahira 1988 NAE 295 QAY
  • Risalah ilá jama'at Yahud madinat Fas fi tahridihim 'alá ta'lim al-targum, by Judah Ibn Quraysh. Lutetiæ Parisiorum 1857 QK 409 QUR
  • The rise and fall of the Shah, by Amin Saikal. Princeton, N.J. 1980 NT 990 SAI
  • The rise of political parties in the Sudan, 1936-1946, by Alexander Solon Cudsi. London n.d. (Avhandling) UT 320 CUD
  • Rites of modernization., by James L. Peacock. Chicago 1968 H 306 PEA
  • Ritual, initiation and secrets in Sufi circles.. London 1980 NAK 299 RIT
  • The river of the giraffe, by Frank Savile. London 1925 UT 915 SAV
  • River without bridges, by Peter Dodd. Beirut 1968 NQJ 320 DOD
  • Rivista degli studi orientali. 5 bokser Roma 1907-1935 (Mikroform) NB RIV
  • al-Riwayat al-shafawiyah li-thuwwar 1924. 2 bd. al-Khartum 1974-75 UT 920 RIW
  • Al-Diwan al-kabir, al-musammá Riyad al-madih, by Ja'far al-Sadiq al-Mirghani. Misr 1352 / 1933 UT 274 MIR
  • Riyad al-salihin, by Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi. n.p. [Tehran] n.d. NAD NAW
  • The Road to Aba, by Harry A. Gailey. New York 1970 VW 980 GAI
  • The road to war, by Walter Laqueur. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 LAQ
  • Roads and redistribution, by G. W. Irvin. Geneva 1975 NT 380 IRV
  • Roger Godel aux Colloques Orient-Occident à Beyrouth, avril-mai 1959, by Roger Godel. <1961?> NB 100 GOD
  • The role of Arab tribal authorities in local administration between the Nile and lake Chad, by Frederic Chichester Thomas. London 1956 WA 306 THO
  • The role of communications in the Middle East conflict, by Y. Alexander. 1974 NQO 320 ALE
  • The role of farmer's self-determination, collective action and cooperatives in agricultural development, by Mohammad Naghizadeh. Tokyo c1984 NT 630 NAG
  • The role of Jurji Zaidan in the intellectual development of the Arab Nahda, by Thomas Philipp. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 PHI
  • The role of national libraries in developing countries, by Abdulaziz Mohamedal- Nahari. London 1984 NL 001 NAH
  • The role of the military in politics, by Muhammad A. Tarbush. London 1982 NQ 980 TAR
  • The role of the southern Sudanese people in the building of modern Sudan. Juba 1986 UT 300 ROL
  • Die Rolle des Islam in den arabischen Staatsverfassungen, by Monika Tworuschka. Walldorf-Hessen 1976 NG 271 TWO
  • Romolo Gessi, by Silvio Zavatti. Forli 1937 UT 920 ZAV
  • The roots of consciousness molding the art of El Tayeb Salih, by Constance E. Gresham Berkley. Ann Arbor 1979 UT 809 BER
  • The roots of nationality problems and the challenge to nation-building in Ethiopia, by Fantahun H. Michael. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) VE 320 MIC
  • Roots of revolution, by Nikkie R. Keddie. New Haven 1981 NT 990 KED
  • Roots of revolution. New Haven 1981 NT 990 ROO
  • The rope of God, by James T. Siegel. Berkeley 1969 H 306 SIE
  • The Rosetta Stone, by E.A. Willis Budge. London 1913 QR 400 BUD
  • Round-table conference on the Southern Sudan. n.p. n.d. UT 990 ROU
  • Roya. Lilla persisk-svenska dikthäftet. 4 bd. Lund 1995 NT 899 ROY
  • The Royal Engineers in Egypt and the Sudan, by E.W.C. Sandes. Chatham 1937 UST 970 SAN
  • The rub of cultures in modern Turkey, by Frank A. Stone. Bloomington [c1973] NS 809 STO
  • Rubab-i shikastah, by Mehmed Tevfik Fikret. Istanbul 1326 / 1910 [?1908-9] NS 898 TEV
  • Ruba'iyat 'Umar Khayyam, by 'Umar Khayyam. [Tehran] 1923 NT 895 KHA
  • Edward Fitzgerald's Rubâ'iyât of Omar Khayyam, by 'Umar Khayyam. London 1899 NT 895 KHA
  • The Ruba'iyat of Omar Khayyam, by 'Umar Khayyam. London 1898 NT 895 KHA
  • Ruba iyat, by 'Umar Khayyam. Lund 1928 NT 895 KHA
  • The rugged flanks of Caucasus, by John Frederick Baddeley. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1973 OB 915 BAD
  • The Rulers of British Africa, by L.H. Gann. Stanford 1978 U 970 GAN
  • Rumi the Persian, the Sufi, by A. Reza Arasteh. 1974 NAJ 920 ARA
  • Rural change in Ethiopia, by John Michael Cohen. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 COH
  • Rural community of contemporary Iraqi Kurdistan facing modernization, by Leszek Dziegiel. Krak'ow 1981 NUA 300 DZI
  • Rural participation in program phases, by Ja'far S. Abu Bakr. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 ABU
  • Rural politics and social change in the Middle East. Bloomington 1972 NB 306 RUR
  • Rural politics and social change in the Middle East, by R. Antoun. 1972 NB 300 ANT
  • Rusiyah-dah siyasi wad'iyat. 1926 (Småskrift) OD 980 RUS
  • Die russische Arabistik, by I. I. Krachkovskii. 1957 P 400 KRA
  • Russisches Lesebuch, by Erich Karl Berneker. Leipzig 1903 A 437 BER
  • Russkij posol v Stambule. Moskva 1985. NS 960 RUS
  • Russko-Afganskij slovar (Pushtu). Moskva 1973 ON 403 RUS
  • Russko-iranskaja torgovlja, 30-50-e gody XIX veka. Moskva 1984 NT 970 RUS
  • Russko-osetinksii slovar, by V. I. Abaev. 1970 OB 403 ABA
  • Russo-Persian commercial relations, 1828-1914, by M. L. Entner. 1965 NT 931 ENT
  • Ruth Dayan's bog...eller Drømte jeg en drøm?, by Ruth Dayan. Herning 1974 NQO 920 DAY
  • Ruwwad al-fikr al-Sudani, by Mahjub 'Umar Bashiri. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 920 BAS
  • The Rwala Bedouin today, by William Lancaster. Cambridge 1981 NN 306 LAN
  • Rückläufiges Wörterbuch der türkischen Sprache, by Hans-Peter Vietze. Leipzig 1975 NS 403 VIE
  • Rætten til Palæstina. København 1975 NQO 990 RÆT
  • Sa'ad Zaghlul, by Yusuf al-Hamadi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
  • Saadi's Bostan, by 'Abd Allah Sa'di Shirazi. Leipzig 1882 NT 895 SAD
  • Sabah al-ward, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. [1987] US 899 MAH
  • Sabäische Inschriften, by Johannes Heinrich Mordtmann. Hamburg 1931 NG 935 MOR
  • The sacred knowledge of the higher functions of the mind, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Rahim Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi. London 1982 NAJ 296 WAL
  • The sacred marriage rite, by Samuel Noah Kramer. Bloomington 1969 QD 220 KRA
  • The sacred meadows, by 'Abd al-Hamid M. al-Zayn. Evanston, IL 1974 VI 306 ZAY
  • Sacred performances, by M.E. Combs-Schilling. New York 1989 UY 306 COM
  • Sadat and Begin, by Melvin A. Friedlander. Boulder 1983 US 327 FRI
  • Sadd-el'-Aali, by Georgij Ivanovich Sukharev. Moskva 1983 US 330 SUK
  • Saddam Hussein on current events in Iraq, by Saddam Husayn. London 1977 NQ 320 HUS
  • Safahat majhulah min ta'rikh al-Yaman. San'a 1404 / 1984 NG 930 SAF
  • Das safawidische Persien im Spiegel europäischer Reiseberichte, by S. Schuster-Walser. 1970 NT 960 SCH
  • Sahara and Sudan, by Gustav Nachtigal. London 1987 WA 915 NAC
  • Sahara and Sudan, by Gustav Nachtigal. Berkeley 1971 WA 915 NAC
  • Sahara. The great desert, by E.-F. Gautier. London 1970 UZ 900 GAU
  • Saharan myth and saga, by Harry Thirlwall Norris. Oxford 1972 UZ 890 NOR
  • Sahéliens et Sahariens du Tchad, by Albert Le Rouvreur. Paris 1962 (Fotokopi) WDD 306 LE 
  • Sahharat al-kashif, by Mahmud Abu al-'Aza'im. Al-Khartum / Bayrut n.d. UT 920 ABU
  • Sahih al-makhbar 'an a'lam Barbar, by Bashiri 'Abd al-Rahman. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABD
  • Sahitlerin dilinden Bediüzzaman, by Necmeddin Sahiner. Istanbul 1997 NS 271 SAH
  • Saint and Sufi in modern Egypt, by M. Gilsenan. 1973 US 274 GIL
  • Saints of the Atlas, by Ernest Gellner. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
  • Saints of the Atlas, by Ernest Gellner. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
  • The Sakkwato legacy of Arabic scholarship in verse between 1800-1890, by Sambo Wali Junaidu. London 1985 (Fotokopi) VW 809 JUN
  • Saladins Söhne, by Günther Deschner. Mynchen 1983 NU 990 DES
  • Salvation of the soul and Islamic devotions., by Muhammad Abu al-Qasim. Malaysia 1981 NAG ABU
  • Samachschari's Goldene Halsbänder, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. Leipzig 1835 P 895 ZAM
  • Samarbete i Maghreb, by Maud Eduards. Stockholm 1985 UM 327 EDU
  • Samfund, sundhed og sygdom på Den arabiske halvø. Odense 1995 NC 610 SAM
  • Samhällsvetenskapliga forskningsprojekt kring Mellanöstern / Nordafrika, by Marianne Laanatza. Stockholm n.d. NB 001 LAA
  • Samlivskrise mellom to kulturer:, by Anne Ingeborg Muur Havnør. 1987 NAP 301 HAV
  • Sammlung arabischer Handschriften aus Mauretanien, by Ulrich Rebstock. Wiesbaden 1989 VPO 011 REB
  • Sammlungen alter arabischer Dichter. 3 bd. Berlin 1902, 1903 P 808 SAM
  • Samwiil of Sudan, by Roy E. Conwell. Brisbane 1985 UT 920 CON
  • Sanaa, by Horst Kopp. Aix 1994 NG 301 KOP
  • The sand swallows our land, by Leif Ole Manger. Bergen 1981 UT 306 MAN
  • Sanskrit-Wörterbuch, by Carl Cappeller. Strassburg 1887 JA 403 CAP
  • The Sanusi of Cyrenaica, by Edward E. Evans-Pritchard. Oxford 1954 UV 274 EVA
  • Sanusiyah, by Nicola A. Ziadeh. Leiden 1968 UV 274 ZIA
  • Al-Sanusiyah, din wa-dawlah, by Muhammad Fu'ad Shukri. al-Qahirah 1948 (Fotokopi) UV 274 SHU
  • Al-Sarab wa-al-multaqá, by Al-Mu'izz 'Umar Bakhit. al-Khartum 1990 UT 899 BAK
  • Sarkhah fi wadi al-insaniyah, by Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin. Umm Durman 1988 UT 610 AMI
  • Sasanian stamp seals in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, by Christopher J. Brunner. New York <1978> NT 737 BRU
  • The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli, by Helmut Humbach. Wiesbaden 1978- NT 935 HUM
  • Saudi Arabia., by Fu'ad al-Farisi. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Saudi Arabia, by Arthur N. Young. New York 1983 NL 330 YOU
  • Saudi Arabia, by Fu'ad al-Farisi. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Saudi Arabia. Washington, D.C. 1985 NL 300 SAU
  • Saudi Arabia, by Frank A. Clements. Oxford c1988 NL 011 CLE
  • Saudi Arabia 2000, by Jean Paul Cleron. London c1978 NL 330 CLE
  • The Saudi Arabian economy, by Ramon Knauerhase. New York 1975 NL 330 KNA
  • Saudiarabien, Insel der Araber, by Wilhelm Kopf. Stuttgart c1982 NL 300 KOP
  • Saudovskaia Aravija, by L. V. (Lidija Vasilevna) Valkova. Moskva 1987. NL 300 VAL
  • Saudovskaja Arabija v mezharabskikh otnoshenijakh v period 1964-1975 gg., by P.M. Tursunov. Tashkent 1987 NL 327 TUR
  • Saudovskaja Aravija i Zapad, by A. I. Jakovlev. Moskva 1982 NL 330 JAK
  • Saudovskaja Aravija v mezdunarodnych otnosenijach, 1955-1977, by L. V. Val'kova. Moskva 1979 NL 327 VAL
  • Savage Sudan, by Abel Chapman. London 1921 UT 915 CHA
  • Le Sceau des saints, by Michel Chodkiewicz. Paris 1986 NAJ 950 CHO
  • Schahens Persien, by Bahman Nirumand. Stockholm 1968 NT 990 NIR
  • Schawahid-Indices, by August Fischer. 5 bd. Leipzig 1934 - 42 P 809 FIS
  • Schejtan dolaby, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 792 JAC
  • Scheme and off-scheme interests, by Gunnar Martin Sørbø. Bergen 1973 UT 306 SØR
  • Die Schiiten und die islamische Republik, by Gerhard Konzelmann. Mynchen 1980 NT 271 KON
  • Die schiitischen Derwischorden Persiens, by Richard Gramlich. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1965-76 NT 274 GRA
  • Les schismes dans l'Islam., by Henri Laoust. Paris 1965 NAN 930 LAO
  • Schlüssel zur Neupersischen Konversations-Grammatik, by Sebastian Beck. Heidelberg 1915 NT 437 BEC
  • Scholars, saints, and Sufis. Muslim religious institutions in the Middle East since 1500. 1972 NAF 970 SCH
  • Schwarzbuch Algerien, by Hafid Keramane. Hamburg 1961 UX 990 KER
  • Scientific and cultural cooperation between the Nordic countries and the Arab countries, by Bog. 1986 NB 327 SCI
  • Scientific and technical potential 'STP' in the Sudan, by Al-Sammani A. Yaqub. Khartoum 1974 UT 300 YAQ
  • Scribal treatment of the literary and vernacular proverbs of al-Mustatraf in 15th-17th century manuscripts, by Timo Paajanen. Helsinki 1995 PUS 809 PAA
  • Scritti di diritto islamico, by Antonio D'Emilia. Roma 1976 NAE D'E
  • La scrittura proto-Elamica. 1 vol., by P. Meriggi. 1971- QD 411 MER
  • The seal of the prophets and his message, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. Potomac, MD n.d. NAM 299 MUS
  • The search for peace and unity in the Sudan. Washington DC 1987 UT 320 SEA
  • Second report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories, by Andew Balfour. Khartoum 1906 UT 610 BAL
  • The Security of the Persian Gulf. London 1981 NK 327 SEC
  • Security structures in the Eastern Mediterranean region and the Near East. Cairo 1997 NB 327 SEC
  • Sedentarization and Nomadization, by Øystein Sakala LaBianca. Berrien Springs, MI 1990 NN 306 LAB
  • Seed of redemption, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1986 UT 899 DEN
  • "Seek peace and ensue it", by John Reddaway. <1980?> NQJ 990 RED
  • Sefer 'Emeq ha-Bakha, by Joseph Ha-Kohen. Uppsala 1981 QO 960 HAK
  • The Segu Tukolor empire, by B. Olatunji Oloruntimehin. London 1972 VM 970 OLO
  • The Segu Tukolor empire, by B. Olatunji Oloruntimehin. New York 1972 VM 970 OLO
  • Seks dagers krigen, by Randolph S. Churchill. Oslo c1967 NQO 990 CHU
  • Sel'skaja obscina i patronimija v stranach Bliznego i Srednego Vostoka, by A. D. Davydov. Moskva 1979 NB 306 DAV
  • Die Seldschuken, by Dietrich Brandenburg. Graz 1980 NT 720 BRA
  • Selected essays, by Tijani al-Mahi. Khartoum n.d. [1981] UT 610 MAH
  • Selection from the Annals of Tabari al-Tabari 1902 NB 940 TAB
  • A Selection from the Prolegomena, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad Ibn Khaldun. Leiden 1905 NB 929 KHA
  • Selections from Arabic geographical literature. Leiden 1950 NB 911 SEL
  • Selections from his papers, by A. J. Arkell. SOAS (Mikroform) A 930 ARK
  • Selections from the Annals of Tabari, by Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari. Leiden 1902 NB 940 TAB
  • Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari. Leiden 1969 NAD BUK
  • Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari. Leiden 1906 NAD BUK
  • Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al- Bukhari. Leiden 9 00 NAD BUK
  • The Seljuk vezirate, by C. L. Klausner. 1973 NB 950 KLA
  • Seltsame Erlebnisse in einem Derwischkloster, by Carl Vett. Strassburg 1931 NAK 915 VET
  • Sem'ja i semejnaja obrjadnost' v tureckoj derevne, by M. N. Serebrjakova. Moskva 1979 NS 306 SER
  • Semantic structuring in the modern Turkish short story, by Sarah Moment Atis. Leiden 1983 NS 809 ATI
  • Der semitische Infinitiv, by Adolf Koch. Stuttgart 1874 QK 415 KOC
  • Semitskije jazyki. 2 bd. Moskva 1965 QK SEM
  • Semnan: Persian City and Region. London 1969 NT 900 SEM
  • Senegal, by Michael Crowder. London 1967 VPS 980 CRO
  • Sénégal: enjeux et contraintes, by Momar Coumba Diop. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 320 DIO
  • Sénégambie: territoires, frontières, espaces et reseaux sociaux, by Ebrima Sall. Bordeaux 1992 VPS 306 SAL
  • The sense of unity, by Nader Ardalan. Chicago 1979 NT 720 ARD
  • Sentence schemata for Amharic, by Laura Òykowska. Warsaw 1992 (Småskrift) VE 415 LYK
  • Septem mo'allakât carmina antiquissima arabum. Lipsiae 1850 P 893 SEP
  • Serials for African Studies, by Helen F. Conover. Washington 1961 U 011 CON
  • Service and sport in the Sudan, by D.C.E.Ff. Comyn. London 1911 UT 920 COM
  • Sette anni nel Sudan Egiziano, by Romolo Gessi. Milano 1930 UT 920 GES
  • Settlement and social change in Asia, by Wolfram Eberhard. 1. bd. London 1967- C 900 EBE
  • Settler regimes in Africa and the Arab world. Wilmette, IL 1974 NR 325 SET
  • Seven green spikes, 1965-1972, by Abdel Basset el Khatib. 1974 NL 630 KHA
  • Seven pillars of wisdom, by T. E. (Thomas Edward) Lawrence. [Harmondsworth, Middlesex] 1962, c1935 NC 920 LAW
  • Seven years in sothern Abyssinia, by Arnold Wienholt Hodson. London 1927 VE 915 HOD
  • Sex dagar i juni, by Robert J. Donovab. <1967?> NQO 990 DON
  • The shadow of God and the hidden Imam, by Said Amir. Arjomand. Chicago 1984 NT 960 ARJ
  • Shadows on the Sand, by Gawain Bell. London 1983 NB 920 BEL
  • The Shafi'i Ulama of East Africa, ca. 1830-1970, by 'Abd Allah Salih Farsi. Madison 1989 (Fotokopi) VL 970 FAR
  • Al-Shafiyah, by 'Uthman ibn 'Umar Ibn al-Hajib. Qustantiniyah 1302 [1885] P 495 HAJ
  • Shah Wali-Allah and his times, by Athar Abbas Rizvi. Canberra 1980 (Fotokopi) JA 960 RIZ
  • Le livre des rois, by Abu al-Qasim Firdawsi. Paris 1979 NT 895 FIR
  • Shahr al-'asal, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
  • Shaihu Umar, by Abu Bakr Tafawa Balewa. New York 1989 VW 899 BAL
  • Shaka Zulu, by E.A. Ritter. Harmondsworth 1985 WK 920 RIT
  • Shakhsiyat 'ammah min al-Mawradah, by Mirghani Hasan 'Ali. Al-Khartum n.d. UT 920 ALI
  • Shakhsiyat min al-Sudan, by Yahya Muhammad 'Abd al-Qadir. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 920 ABD
  • Shakhsiyat sahafiyah 'araftuha, by Muhamamd Sa'id Muhammad al-Hasan. 1. bd. Al-Khartum 1985 UT 920 HAS
  • Shanidar, the first flower people, by R. S. Solecki. ? 1971 NQ 935 SOL
  • The shaping of Somali society, by Lee V. Cassanelli. Philadephia 1982 VH 970 CAS
  • The shaping of the Arabs, by Joel Carmichael. New York 1967 NR 930 CAR
  • Sharaf-name, by Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi. 1967 NU 960 BID
  • Sharh al-Waraqat fi usul al-fiqh, by Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Mahalli al-Shafi'i. al-Qahirah 1979 NAE 294 MAH
  • [Sharh] 'alá al-Nafahat al-layliyah fi mawlid khayr al-bariyah, by Muhammad ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
  • Sharh 'alá sharh Jalal al-Din Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahalli 'alá al-Waraqat fi al-usul li-'Abd al-Malik ibn 'Abd Allah al-Juwayni al-Shafi'i, by Ahmad ibn Qasim al-'Abbadi. 3 bd. al-Qahirah (Margin) NAE ABB
  • Sharh asma' Allah al-husná, by 'Abd al-Karim ibn Hawazin al-Qushayri. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAG 295 QUS
  • Sharh asma' Allah al-husná wa-tahqiqat wa-shuruh, by Ahmad 'Abd al-Mun'im 'Abd al-Salam al-Halwani. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 (Margin) NAG 295 HAL
  • Sharh Majani al-adab fi hada'iq al-'arab, by Louis Cheikho. Bayrut 1886 P 809 CHE
  • Sharh Matan al-'Izziyah, by Salih 'Abd al-Sami'. n.p n.d (Margin) NAE 296 ABD
  • Sharh Shafiyat Ibn al-Hajib, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Astarabadhi. [Istanbul] n.d. [1890-1?] P 495 AST
  • Sharh Shawahid al-Mughni (Fath al-qarib), by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Misr 1322 [1904-5] P 495 SUY
  • Sharh-i hal-i rijal-i Iran, by M. Bamdad. 5 bd. 1972 NT 012 BAM
  • Sharia i den moderne egyptiske rettspleien, by Ole Reinert Omvik. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) US 340 OMV
  • Shari'at and ambiguity in South Asian Islam. Berkeley, Cal. 1988 J 270 SHA
  • The Shatt al-Arab dispute, by Khalid Yahya Izzi. London 1981 NQ 340 IZZ
  • Al-Shaykh al-Qaddal Basha, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. 'Adan 1997 NG 920 QAD
  • Shaykh and Effendi, by Robert A. Fernea. Cambridge, MA 1970 NQ 306 FER
  • Shaykhs and followers, by 'Abd al-Ghaffar Muhammad Ahmad. Khartoum 1974 UT 306 AHM
  • Shestdesjat shestaja godovshchina Krymskoj ASSR. London 1989 OJ 320 SHE
  • Shi'i thought from the south of Lebanon, by Shalabi Mallat. London 1988 NO 271 MAL
  • Shi'ism and constitutionalism in Iran, by Abdul-Hadi Hairi. Leiden 1977 NT 271 HAI
  • Shi'ism and social protest. New Haven NAM 271 SHI
  • Le shi'isme en Iran, by Yann Richard. Paris 1980 NT 270 RIC
  • Shi'ite Islam, by Muhammad Husayn al-Tabatabai. Albany 1975 NAM TAB
  • Shi'a Islam, Sects and Sufism. Utrecht 1992 NAM 930 SHI
  • The Shi'a of India, by John Norman Hollister. London 1953 JA 278 HOL
  • Shifting cultivation in Africa, by Pierre De Schlippe. London 1956 UT 630 DE 
  • Al-Shihab al-thaqib, by Sa'id al-Khuri al-Shartuni. Bayrut 1889 P 437 KHU
  • Shi'ism and social protest. New Haven 1986 NAM 271 SHI
  • Shinqiti folk literature and song, by Harry Thirlwall Norris. Oxford 1968 VPO 890 NOR
  • Al-Shi'r sihr wa-fann, by Muhammad Badri. al-Khartum 1993 UT 809 BAD
  • Shiraz, by Arthur J. Arberry. Norman 1960 NT 909 ARB
  • Shiyakhat al-islam fi Amrika, by 'Abd al-Hamid Muhammad Ahmad. n.p [al-Khartum] 1978 (Fotokopi) NAP 980 AHM
  • A short anthology of Sudanese literature. Washington n.d. UT 808 SHO
  • A short history of Africa, by Roland Oliver. Harmondsworth 1964 U 930 OLI
  • A short history of Lebanon, by Philip K. Hitti. London 1965 NO 930 HIT
  • A short history of Lebanon, by P. K. Hitti. 1965 NO 930 HIT
  • A short history of modern Egypt, by Alaf Lutfi Sayyid-Marsot. Cambridge 1985 US 930 SAY
  • A short History of Syriac Literature, by William Wright. London 1894 QH 809 WRI
  • A short history of the Arab peoples, by John Glubb. New York 1975 NR 930 GLU
  • A short history of the Arabs, by Francesco Gabrieli. London 1965 NR 930 GAB
  • A short history of the Sudan, by Mandur al-Mahdi. London 1965 UT 930 MAH
  • A short sketch of Tajik grammar, by V.S. Rastorgueva. Bloomington 1963 OS 415 RAS
  • Shorter Encyclopaedia of Islam.. Leiden 1965 NA 030 SHO
  • Shota Rustaveli (11666-1250): tom 1 (tekst): Shota Rustaveli,Vityaz v tigrovoj shkure, by Shota Rustaveli. Tblisi 1970 OG 895 RUS
  • Shuma Farsi härf mizänid? (Sprechen Sie Persisch?), by Friedrich Rosen. Leipzig 1890 NT 437 ROS
  • Shumus al-anwar, by Ibn al-Hajj al-Tilimsani. al-Qahirah n.d. NAJ 295 TIL
  • The Shuster mission and the Persian Constitutional Revolution, by R. A. McDaniel. 1974 NT 980 MCD
  • Sibawaihi's Lautlehre, by Arthur Schaade. Leiden 1911 P 494 SCH
  • Sig det til Shah'en, by Karl Eskelund. København 1964 NT 915 ESK
  • The significance of Islamic manuscripts. London 1992 NB 001 SIG
  • La signification du Bas Moyen Age dans l'historie et la culture du monde musulman. Aix-en-Provence <1978?> NB 950 SIG
  • Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane, by E. A. Dorosenko. Moskva 1975 NT 270 DOR
  • Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane, by E. A. Dorosenko. Moskva 1985 NT 270 DOR
  • Al-Simirtuwiyah, by Mukhtar Ibrahim A'jjubah. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 AJJ
  • Sindhi Culture, by U.T. Thakur. Bombay 1959 JA 300 THA
  • Sino-Iranica, by Berthold Laufer. Taipei 1967 NT 509 LAU
  • Sionizm, by Lidija Artemevna Modzhorijan. Moskva 1979 NQO 320 MOD
  • Sir Eldon Gorst and British imperial policy in Egypt, 1907-1911, by Peter John Dreyfus Mellini. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 MEL
  • Sir George Goldie and the making of Nigeria, by John E. Flint. London 1966 VW 970 FLI
  • Sir Harry Johnston & the Scramble for Africa, by Roland Oliver. London 1964 U 920 OLI
  • Sira' al-sultah wa-al-tharwah fi al-Sudan, by Tim Niblock. al-Khartum 1990 UT 980 NIB
  • Sirija v bor'be za uprocenie nacional'noj nezavisimosti, 1945-1966, by E. P. Pir-Budagova. Moskva 1978 NP 990 PIR
  • Sirijskij jazyk, by K. G. Cereteli. Moskva 1979 QH 400 CER
  • Sisters under the sun, by Marjorie Hall. London 1981 UT 306 HAL
  • Siwa und die Aulad Ali, by Walter Rusch. Berlin 1988 US 301 RUS
  • Kitab al-Siyar, by Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Shammakhi. 2 bd. Cairo 1301 [1884] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 SHA
  • Siyasah wa-idarah al-dayn al-'amm fi al-buldan al-'arabiyah. Abu Zabi 1998 NR 330 SIY
  • Skazi adygskikh narodov. Moskva 1978 OB 890 SKA
  • Skazki, basni i legendy beludzej. Moskva 1974 NT 890 SKA
  • Sketches of Central Asia, by Ármin Vámbéry. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
  • Skifija i Kavkaz. Kiev 1980 OB 935 SKI
  • Skizzen und Vorarbeiten, by J. Wellhausen. Berlin 1887 NR 209 WEL
  • Slatin Pasha, by Richard Hill. London 1965 UT 920 HIL
  • Slavery and human progress, by David Brion Davis. New York 1986 U 930 DAV
  • Slavery and other forms of unfree labour. London 1988 U 930 SLA
  • Slaves and ivory, by Henry Darley. London 1935 VE 915 DAR
  • Sledy vedut v peski Aravii, by Tamara Aleksandrovna Putintseva. Moskva 1984. NC 915 PUT
  • Small-scale enterprises in Arab villages, by Naseem Jeryis. Uppsala 1990 NQO 330 JER
  • A social and economic history of the Near East in the middle ages, by Eliyahu Ashtor. London 1976 NB 931 ASH
  • The social and political thought of Ziya Gökalp, 1876-1924, by Taha Parla. Leiden 1985 NS 920 PAR
  • Social change and political participation in Turkey, by Ergun Özbudun. Princeton, N.J c1976 NS 320 ØZB
  • Social change and politics in Turkey, by Kemal H. Karpat. Leiden 1973 NS 320 KAR
  • Social change in Israel, by Judah Matras. Chicago 1965 NQO 301 MAT
  • Social change, religion and spirit posession, by Gerasimos Makris. London 1991 (Avhandling Fotokopi) UT 306 MAK
  • The social context of violent behaviour, by Emanuel Marx. London 1976 NQO 325 MAR
  • Social & economic development of Libya. Wisbech 1982 UV 300 SOC
  • Social environment and daily routine of Sudanese women, by Ellen T. Isma'il-Schmidt. Berlin 1982 UT 306 ISM
  • Social forces in the Middle East. Ithaca, N.Y. 1955 NB 301 SOC
  • Social mobility, education and development in Tunisia, by James Allman. Leiden 1979 UW 301 ALL
  • The Social Organization of the Marri Baluch, by Robert N. Pehrson. Chicago 1966 JQ 306 PEH
  • Social organization of the Mongol-Turkic pastoral nomads, by Lawrence Krader. The Hague 1963 CI 306 KRA
  • Social science research in relation to the Kashm el Girba scehme in the Sudan, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. Khartoum 1973 UT 300 FAH
  • Social stratification and the Middle East., by Christoffel A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1965 NB 301 NIE
  • Social structure and cultural change in a Lebanese village, by John Gulick. New York 1964 NO 306 GUL
  • The social structure of Islam, by Reuben Levy. Cambridge 1962 NA 301 LEV
  • Social'no-ekonomiceskie preobrazovanija v Irakskoj Respublike, 1958-1976, by Fuad Zevarov. Moskva 1979 NQ 330 ZEV
  • Socialist Iraq, by Majid Khadduri. Washington, DC 1978 NQ 320 KHA
  • Socialist Iraq, by Majid Khadduri. Washington 1978. NQ 320 KHA
  • The socialist movement in Turkey 1960-1980, by Igor P. Lipovsky. Leiden 1992 NS 320 LIP
  • Sociétés et cultures musulmanes d'hier et d'aujourd'hui. Paris 1996 NB SOC
  • Society and political structure in the Arab world. New York 1973 NR 300 SOC
  • Society, food and nutrition in the Gezira, by Salah 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha. Khartoum 1977 UT 610 TAH
  • The society of the Muslim brothers, by Richard P. Mitchell. London 1969 US 271 MIT
  • The Society of the Muslim Brothers, by R. P. Mitchell. 1969 US 271 MIT
  • Socio-economic change in the Sudan. Khartoum 1983 UT 330 SOC
  • Socio-economic development and fertility decline in Turkey. New York 1985 NS 304 SOC
  • A socio-economic survey of Guneid sugar scheme, by M. C. Jedrej. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 JED
  • Socio-economic transfromation in South Africa, by Bernhard Weimer. Bordeaux 1992 WK 330 WEI
  • Sociologie des groupements à vocation coopérative (GVC) dans la zone d'Ayamé (Côte d'Ivoire), by Alain Sissoko. Bordeaux 1994 VPI 301 SIS
  • The sociology of development, by Norman Jacobs. New York 1966 NT 301 JAC
  • Sociology of the Middle East, by Christoffel A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1971 NB 301 NIE
  • Sociology of the Middle East, by C. A. O. van Nieuwenhuijze. 1971 NB 301 NIE
  • The sociology of the Palestinians. New York 1980 NQJ 301 SOC
  • Socotra. An archeological reconnaissance in 1967, by D. Brian Doe. Miami 1970 NG 930 DOE
  • Sohar, by Fredrik Barth. Baltimore 1983 NJA 306 BAR
  • Soldiers, traders and slaves, by Janet J. Ewald. Madison 1990 UT 970 EWA
  • Some articles on Dar Fur and Kordofan, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Bergen 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 OFA
  • Some Aspects of Gender in the Semitic Languages, by Arent Jan Wensinck. Amsterdam 1927 QK 415 WEN
  • Some aspects of Hadendowa social organization, by Hasan Muhammad Salih. Khartoum 1971 (Avhandling) UT 306 SAL
  • Some aspects of Meidob history, by 'Ali Yusuf Adam. Khartoum 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 ADA
  • Some public documents on Human Rights in the Sudan. n.p. [Bergen] 1994 (Fotokopi) UT 320 SOM
  • Some reflection on the question of democracy and development in the African experience, by Mahmood Mamdani. 1987 (Småskrift) U 320 MAM
  • Some social aspects of industrialization in selected countries of the Middle East. Beirut 1968 NR 330 SOM
  • Some sociological implications of the administration of the Gezira scheme, by A.S. Barnett. Khartoum 1973 UT 301 BAR
  • Some Structural Aspects of the Feud among Camel Herding Bedouin of Cyrenaica, by Emrys L. Peters. [London] 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
  • Something of value, by Robert C. Ruark. New York 1957 VI 899 RUA
  • Songs of Armenia, by Gevorg Emin. Moscow 1971 OC 899 EMI
  • Songs of the Druzes, by Aapeli Saarisalo. Helsinki 1932 NAN 890 SAA
  • Sons of Sinbad, by Alan Villiers. New York 1969 NC 900 VIL
  • De sorte telte, by Henry Hellssen. København 1943 NN 915 HEL
  • Sosyal siddet ve Türkiye gerçegi, by Orhan Türkdogan. Istanbul 1996 NS 320 TYR
  • Sotsialnaia filosofija musulmanskogo srednevekovia, by N. S. Kirabaev. 1988. NAH 209 KIR
  • Sotsialno-ekonomicheskie i politicheskie predposylki sotsialisticheskoj revoliutsii v Azerbajdzhane. Baku 1983. OD 980 SOT
  • Sotsialno-ekonomicheskaia struktura egipetskoj derevni, 1952-1970 gg, by Sergej Nikolaevich Volkov. Moskva 1979 US 330 VOL
  • Sotsialno-politicheskaia borba v Irane, by D. M. (Dilshot Mirzobabaevna) Anarkulova. Moskva 1983. NT 970 ANA
  • Le Soudan dans la presse de langue française. n.p. n.d. UT 990 SOU
  • Le Soudan nilotique et l'administration britannique (1898-1956), by Nicole Grandin. Leiden 1982 UT 980 GRA
  • Le Soudan sous le règne du khédive Ismail, by Onofrio Abbate. Le Caire 1905 UT 970 ABB
  • Sources for Sanusi Studies, by Knut S. Vikør. Bergen 1996 UV 274 VIK
  • South Africa. Harmondsworth 1989 WK 320 SOU
  • South Africa: No turning back. Bloomington 1989 WK 320 SOU
  • South Arabia, by Tom Little. London 1968 NG 930 LIT
  • South Arabian Poetry. London 1951 (Fotokopi) NG 809 SOU
  • South Yemen, a Marxist republic in Arabia, by Robert W Stookey. Boulder, Colo. / London 1982. NG 300 STO
  • The south-eastern Funj area, by Jalal al-Din al-Tayyib. Khartoum 1970 UT 900 TAY
  • Southern Africa during the Iron Age, by Brian M. Fagan. New York 1965 WH 935 FAG
  • Southern Arabia, by D. B. Doe. 1971 NC 935 DOE
  • The Southern Front. n.p. n.d [c. 1969] UT 320 SOU
  • The Southern Front memorandum to O.A.U.. Accra 1965 UT 320 SOU
  • Southern Nigeria in transition, by J.C. Anene. Cambridge 1966 VW 970 ANE
  • The southern Nilo-Hamites, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1969 VA 306 HUN
  • The southern Nilo-Hamites, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1953 VA 306 HUN
  • The Southern Sudan, by Tristram Betts. London 1974 UT 338 BET
  • The Southern Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. New York 1968 UT 980 BAS
  • Southern Sudan, by Abel Alier. Exeter 1990 UT 990 ALI
  • The Southern Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. Khartoum 1975 UT 990 BAS
  • The Southern Sudan. London 1973 UT 300 SOU
  • Southern Sudan: A Select Bibliography, by Yosa H. Wawa. Khartoum 1988 UT 011 WAW
  • Southern Sudan: Regionalism & religion. Khartoum 1984 UT 300 SOU
  • Southern Turkey, the Levant and Cyprus, by H. M. Denham. London 1973 NSF 901 DEN
  • Sovetsko-alzhirskie otnoshenija, by A. A. (Aleksej Alekseevich) Shvedov. Moskva 1986 UX 327 SHV
  • Sovetsko-iranskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny, by B. Ch. Parvizpur. Tbilisi 1978 NT 980 PAR
  • Sovetsko-turetskie kul'turnye svjazi, 1925-1981, by A. K. Sverchevskaja. Moskva 1983 NS 327 SVE
  • Soviet advances in the Middle East, by George Lenczowski. Washington [1972, c1971] NB 327 LEN
  • Soviet policy in West Africa, by Robert Legvold. Cambridge, MA 1970 VM 327 LEG
  • Soviet policy toward the Middle East since 1970, by Robert O. Freedman. New York 1975 NB 327 FRE
  • Soviet Russia and the Middle East, by A. S. Klieman. 1970 NR 327 KLI
  • The Soviet Union and Arab nationalism, 1917-1966, by Hashim S. H. Behbehani. London 1986 NB 327 BEH
  • The Soviet Union in the Middle East. New York, N.Y. 1982 NB 327 SOV
  • Soviet-American rivalry in the Middle East. New York 1969 NB 327 SOV
  • Soviet-American rivalry in the Middle East.. New York 1971 NB 327 SOV
  • Soviet-Middle East relations, by C. B. McLane. 1973 NB 327 MCL
  • Sovreignty for Sudan, by Husayn Dhu al-Fiqar Sabri. London 1982 UT 920 SAB
  • Sovremennaia egipetskaia proza, by V. N. Kirpichenko. Moskva 1986. US 809 KIR
  • Sovremennaja iranskaja derevnja, by A. I. Demin. Moskva 1977 NT 330 DEM
  • Sovremennaja Sirija. Moskva 1974 NP SOV
  • Sovremennye progressivnye poetessy Irana, by M.J. Jaukacheva. Tashkent 1978 NT 809 JAU
  • Sovremennyj arabskij jazyk, by G.S. Sarbatov. Moskva 1961 P SAR
  • Sovremennyj Bakhrejn :, by V. L, (Vadim Lazarevich) Bodianskij. Moskva : 1976 NKB 300 BOD
  • Sovremennyj persidskij jazyk, by Ju. A. Rubincik. Moskva 1960 NT 400 RUB
  • Sowjetrepublik Gilan, by S. Ravasani. 1973 NT 980 RAV
  • Soziale Beziehungen und ihr wirtschaftlicher Ausdruck, by Annegret Nippa. Berlin 1982 NP 301 NIP
  • Die soziale Stellung der Frau bei den nordarabischen Beduinen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Ehe- und Familienverhältnisse, by Hortense Reintjens. Bonn 1975 NC 301 REI
  • Soziologie der türkishen Revolution, by Kurt Steinhaus. Frankfurt am Main 1969 NS 301 STE
  • The spatial dynamics of modernization in Sierra Leone, by J. Barry Riddel. Evanston 1970 VS 900 RID
  • Special problems in the study of Sufi ideas., by Idries Shah. London 1978 NAJ SHA
  • Specimen e litteris orientalibus exhibens Sojutii librum de interpretibus Korani, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Lugdunum Batavorum 1839 NAB 012 SUY
  • Specimens of Arabic and Persian palæography. London 1939 P 411 SPE
  • Die spekulative und positive Theologie des Islam, by Fakhr al-Din Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-Razi. Leipzig 1912 NAG 295 RAZ
  • Sphinx and commissar, by Muhammad Hasanayn Haykal. London 1978 NR 327 HAY
  • The spirit of Islam, by Sayyid Amir 'Ali. London 1964 NA AMI
  • The spirit of Islam, by Sayyid Amir 'Ali. London 1967 NA AMI
  • The spiritual economy of Nioro du Sahel, by Benjamin F. Soares. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VPM 274 SOA
  • The Spoken Arabic of Egypt, by John Selden Willmore. London 1905 PUS 437 WIL
  • The Spoken Arabic of Iraq, by John van Ess. Oxford 1938 PNQ 437 VAN
  • The spoken Arabic of Iraq, by John van Ess. Oxford 1978 PNQ 437 VAN
  • Sport in the eastern Sudan, by W.B. Cotton. London 1912 UT 915 COT
  • Sprachatlas von Syrien und Palästina, by Gotthelf Bergsträsser. Leipzig 1915 NP 400 BER
  • Die Sprache des 'Ashikpashazade, by Hans Joachim Kissling. Breslau 1936 NS 409 KIS
  • Der Sprachgeschichtliche Wert einiger älterer Wortschreibungen im Koran, by P. Schwarz. Strassburg 1915/6 (Småskrift) NAA 413 SCH
  • The spread of Islam, by Michael Rogers. Oxford 1976 NB 930 ROG
  • The springtime of freedom, by William McCord. New York 1965 A 320 MCC
  • Språksituationen för en grupp assyriska barn med Turoyo och Kurdiska som förstaspråk, by Barbro Vasilis. [Göteborg] 1978 NUC 325 VAS
  • Spørgsmålet, by Henri Alleg. Kbh. 1958 UX 990 ALL
  • Sravnitel'noe issledovanie variantov "Sasna Tsrer", by Arusiak Saakian. Erevan 1975 OC 409 SAA
  • Sravnitelnaia grammatika vostochnoiranskikh iazykov, by D. I. (Dzhoj Iosifovna) Edelman. Moskva 1986. NT 409 EDE
  • Srednevekovaja arabskaja poetika, by A. B. Kudelin. Moskva 1983 P 809 KUD
  • Srednevekovoe steklo Dvina IX-XIII vv, by R. M. (Ripsime Mikaelovna) Dzhanpoladian. Erevan 1974. OC 935 DZH
  • Srednevekovyj gorod Shemacha, by G. A. Dzhiddi. Baku 1 00 OD 935 DZH
  • Sredniaia Azija, Kavkaz i zarubezhnyj Vostok v drevnosti. Moskva 1983. O 935 SRE
  • SShA: Blizhnevostochnaja politika v 70-e gody, by R. V. Borisov. Moskva 3 00 NB 327 BOR
  • SSSR i strany Persidskogo zaliva, by V. IU. (Viktor IUrevich) Goshev. Moskva 1988. NK 327 GOS
  • SSSR i Turcija, 1917-1979. Moskva n NS 327 SSS
  • SSSR - Iran, by B. Ch. Parvizpur. Tbilisi 1977 NT 980 PAR
  • Die Stadt Kabul und ihr Umland., by Helmut Hahn. 2 bd. Bonn 1965 - 1968 ON 900 HAH
  • A Standard English-Swahili Dictionary. London 1956 VA 403 STA
  • A standard English-Swahili dictionary. London 1948 VA 403 STA
  • Stanley's Emin Pasha expedition, by A.J. Wauters. London 1890 VA 970 WAU
  • Stanovlenie i razvitie oroshaemogo zemledelija v IUzhnoj Turkmenii, by Gorislava Nikolaevna Lisitsyna. Moskva 1978 OR 630 LIS
  • Stanovlenie natsional'no-osvoboditel'nogo dvizheniia na Arabskom Vostoke, by L. N. Kotlov. 1975 NR 980 KOT
  • Stanovlenie natsionalno-osvoboditelnogo dvizhenija v arabskikh stranakh Azii, by L. N. (Lev Nikolaevich) Kotlov. Moskva 1986. NR 980 KOT
  • Starving in silence. London 1990 UST 320 STA
  • State and Society in Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. London 1980 UT 970 OFA
  • State and society in Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. London 1980 UT 970 OFA
  • State and Society in Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. New York 1980 UT 970 OFA
  • State and society in independent North Africa. Washington 1966 UM 300 STA
  • State and society in three central Sudanic kingdoms: Kanem-Bornu, Bagirmi and Wadai., by Anders John Bjørkelo. Bergen 1976 (Avhandling) WDD 930 BJØ
  • State and state formation in the eastern Sudan, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Khartoum 1970 UT 970 OFA
  • The state, bureaucracy, and revolution in modern Iran, by Ali Farazmand. New York c1989 NT 350 FAR
  • The state of nutrition in the Arab Middle East, [by] Vinayak N. Patwardhan and William J. Darby., by Vinayak Narayan Patwardhan. Nashville 1972. NB 630 PAT
  • State policies and the position of women workers in the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen, 1967-77, by Maxine Molyneux. Geneva 1982 NG 301 MOL
  • The state, religion, and ethnic politics. New York 1986 ON 271 STA
  • State, society and economy in Saudi Arabia. New York 1982 NL 300 STA
  • The State Tradition in Turkey, by Metin Heper. Northgate 1985 NS 320 HEP
  • The Statistical Yearbook of Education in all of the schools of Jordan. Amman NN 370 STA
  • Stato ed economia nel mondo arabo, by Mahmoud Abdel-Fadil. Torino 1993 NR 330 ABD
  • The status of the Arab woman, by Samira Rafidi Meghdessian. Westport, Conn. 1980 NR 011 MEG
  • Stauts of women in Turkey, by Emel Dogramaci. Ankara 1989 NS 301 DOG
  • Die Stellung der Frau in Indien, by Zayn al-'Abidin al-Tunisi. Berlin 1918 (Småskrift) JA 301 TUN
  • The story behind Ambassador Morgethau's Story, by Heath W. Lowry. Istanbul 1990 NS 980 LOW
  • The story of Emin's rescue, by Henry Morton Stanley. New York 1890 VA 970 STA
  • The Story of Fergie Bey, by Vere H. Fergusson. London 1930 UT 920 FER
  • The Story of Suakin, by J.F.E Bloss. Khartoum 1936-37 (Fotokopi) UT 930 BLO
  • Story of the rear column of the Emin Pasha expedition, by James S. Jameson. London 1890 VA 920 JAM
  • The strangling of Persia, by W. M. Shuster. 1968 NT 980 SHU
  • Strany Aravijskogo poluostrova, by I. L. (Irina Leonidovna) Piotrovskaia. Moskva 1981. NC 330 PIO
  • Strany Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka :. Moskva 1972 NB 300 STR
  • Strategy and transaction in an African factory, by Bruce Kapferer. Manchester 1972 WTZ 306 KAP
  • A strategy for the liberation of Palestine. Amman 1969 NQJ 320 STR
  • Structure and authority in a Bedouin tribe, by Gerald Joseph Obermeyer. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 306 OBE
  • Structure and organization of the rural communities of Central and Northern Afghanistan, by Marek Gawecki. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
  • The structure of traditional Moroccan rural society, by Bernhard G. Hoffmann. The Hague 1967 UY 306 HOF
  • The struggle for power in Syria, by Nikolaos van Dam. New York 1979 NP 990 DAM
  • The struggle for Syria, by Patrick Seale. London 1966 NP 980 SEA
  • The struggle for the Middle East, by Walter Laqueur. London 1969 NB 327 LAQ
  • The struggle for the Middle East, by W. Z Laqueur. 1969 NB 327 LAQ
  • The struggle over Eritrea, 1962-1978, by Hagai Erlikh. Stanford 1983 VEB 990 ERL
  • Student's English-Arabic dictionary.. Beirut [c1953] P 403 STU
  • The students' movement in the Sudan, by Salah al-Din al-Zayn al-Tayyib. Khartoum 1971 UT 320 TAY
  • Studi in onore di Francesco Gabrieli. 2 bd. Roma 1984 NB STU
  • Studi orientalistici in onore di Giorgio Levi della Vida. 2 bd. Roma 1956 NB STU
  • Eine Studiefahrt nach Kordofan, by Carl Meinhof. Hamburg 1916 UT 915 MEI
  • Studien über Deuterosacharja., by Benedikt Otzen. Copenhagen 1964. QB OTZ
  • Studien über die Persischen Fremdwörter im klassischen Arabisch, by A. Siddiqi. Göttingen 1919 P 413 SID
  • Studien zur Kritik und Exegese des Qorans, by Jacob Barth. Strassburg 1915 (Småskrift) NAB BAR
  • Studier i jødisk-persisk litteratur, by J. P. Asmussen. 1970 QO 809 ASM
  • Studier over erstatningslæren i islamsk ret, by Erik Schram-Nielsen. København 1945 NAE SCH
  • Studier over Oldarabiske Indskrifter, by Ditlef Nielsen. København 1906 NG 935 NIE
  • Studier over Tusind og en Nat, by Johannes Elith Østrup. København 1891 P 809 ØST
  • Studier öfver de semitiska ljuden w och y, by Otto Emil Lindberg. Lund 1893 QK 414 LIN
  • Studies in African applied folklore, by Sayyid H. Hurreiz. Khartoum 1986 UT 390 HUR
  • Studies in Ancient Languages of the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 409 STU
  • Studies in British imperial history. New York 1986 A 970 STU
  • Studies in divine kingship in the ancient Near East, by I. Engnell. 1943 QB 209 ENG
  • Studies in early Isma'ilism, by S. M. Stern. Jerusalem 1983 NAM 940 STE
  • Studies in Egyptian political economy. Cairo 1983 US 330 STU
  • Studies in Islamic cultural history. Menasha, WI 1954 NB 306 STU
  • Studies in the Arabic dialect of the semi-nomadic al Agarme tribe (al-Balqa' District, Jordan), by Heikki Palva. Göteborg 1976. PNN PAL
  • Studies in the Book of Jonah, by Karin Almbladh. Uppsala 1986 QI ALM
  • Studies in the economic history of the Middle East. London 1970 NB 931 STU
  • Studies in the history of the Near East, by Peter M. Holt. London 1973 UST 930 HOL
  • Studies in Verbal Aspect and Narrative Technique in Biblical Hebrew Prose, by Mats Eskhult. Uppsala 1990 QN 809 ESK
  • Studies in West African Islamic history. London 1979- VM 930 STU
  • Studies on the Assyrian ritual and series bit rimki, by Jørgen Læssøe. København 1955 QD 209 LÆS
  • Studies on the Secret History of the Mongols, by Kuo-Yi Pao. Bloomington 1965 CI 950 PAO
  • A study guide for Kenya, by Jay E. Hakes. Boston 1969 VI 011 HAK
  • A study guide for Tanzania, by Margaret L. Bates. Boston 1969 VK 011 BAT
  • A study guide for Uganda, by Terence K. Hopkins. Boston 1969 VJ 011 HOP
  • A study of a language and orthography of the Mamlukes of Egypt based on the Kitab bajtarati'l-wadih., by David Nissman. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) NS 409 NIS
  • A study of central villages and their served envelopes as lower order planning units for rural development in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Sammani. Khartoum 1971 UT 900 SAM
  • A study of the career of Theodore II, emperor of Ethiopia, 1855-1868, by Ruth Thompson Anderson. Ann Arbor 1967 (Mikroform) VE 970 AND
  • A study of the correlation between textual sources and numismatic evidence for Mamluk Egypt and Syria, by Jere Lehman Bacharach. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 950 BAC
  • A study of the influence of Islam in Northern Nigeria, by John E. Means. Ann Arbor 1965 (Mikroform) VW 270 MEA
  • The Study of the Middle East. New York 1976 NB STU
  • Stupeni sovershenstvovanija katibov, by Muntajab al-Din Badi' al-Juwayni. Moskva NT 950 JUW
  • Stücke aus Ibn Dânijâls Taif al-hajâl, by Muhammad Ibn Daniyal. 3 bd. Erlangen, Berlin 1910 - 12 (Småskrift) P 895 DAN
  • The style of the modern Arabic short story, by Jan Beyerl. Prague 1971 P 809 BEY
  • Die Städte der Çukurova : Adana - Mersin - Tarsus, by Lothar Rother. Tübingen 1971 NS 900 ROT
  • Städte unter dem Halbmond, by Friedrich-Karl Kienitz. München 1972 NS 930 KIE
  • Suakin and Massawa under Egyptian rule, by Ghada Hashim Talhami. Washington 1979 VB 970 TAL
  • The Subtleties and Secrets of the Arabic Language, by Herbjørn Jenssen. Bergen 1998 P 415 JEN
  • Succesion to the rule in Islam, by Anuar Georges Chejne. Ann Arbor [1954] (Mikroform) NB 940 CHE
  • The Sudan, by Oliver Albino. London 1970 UT 320 ALB
  • Sudan, by M.W. Daly. Oxford 1983 UT 011 DAL
  • The Sudan, by Harold Alfred MacMichael. London 1954 UT 930 MAC
  • The Sudan, by H. Karl W. Kumm. London n.d. [c. 1907] VW 900 KUM
  • Sudan. Washington, DC 1962 UT 900 SUD
  • The Sudan. Bayreuth 1984 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan, by Rolf Herzog. Bonn 1958 UT 300 HER
  • Sudan, by Nick Worrall. London 1980 UT WOR
  • The Sudan, by John Obert Voll. Boulder 1985 UT 300 VOL
  • Sudan 1950-1985, by Graham F. Thomas. London 1990 UT 920 THO
  • The Sudan. A record in achievement, by J.S.R. Duncan. London 1952 UT 980 DUN
  • Sudan: Aid and external relations. Khartoum 1984 UT 338 SUD
  • Al-Sudan al-Misri wa-al-inkliz. al-Iskandariyah 1896 UT 980 SUD
  • al-Sudan al-qadim wa-al-hadith, by 'Abd Allah Husayn. n.p. [al-Qahirah] n.d. UT 930 HUS
  • Sudan almanac 1938. London 1938 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan almanac 1952. n.p. [Khartoum] 1952 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan almanac 1955. n.p. [Khartoum] 1955 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan almanac 1960. Khartoum 1960 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan almanac 1961. Khartoum 1961 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan almanac 1965-66. Khartoum 1965-66 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan almanac 1967. Khartoum 1966-67 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan & Sudanese, by 'Uthman Hasan Ahmad. Washington 1982 UT 011 AHM
  • The Sudan and the press. n.p. n.d. UT 011 SUD
  • Sudan Arabic Texts, by S. Hillelson. Cambridge 1935 PUT 808 HIL
  • Sudan at the crossroads, by Charles Gurdon. Wisbech 1984 UT 990 GUR
  • Sudan colloquial Arabic, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1946 PUT 437 TRI
  • Sudan Courtesy Customs, by V.L. Griffiths. n.p. [Cambridge] 1936 PUT 437 GRI
  • The Sudan. Crossroads of Africa, by Bashir Muhammad Sa'id. n.p. [Chester Springs, Pa] 1966 UT 990 SAI
  • The Sudan. Crossroads of Africa, by Bashir Muhammad Sa'id. London 1965 UT 990 SAI
  • Sudan days and ways, by H.C. Jackson. London 1954 UT 920 JAC
  • Sudan doctor, by Leonard Bousfeld. London 1954 UT 920 BOU
  • The Sudan economy in disarray. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 SUD
  • Sudan: Environment and people. 3 bd. Durham 1991 UT 300 SUD
  • al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-thuna'i, by Fadwá 'Abd al-Rahman Taha. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 980 TAH
  • Sudan Geography, by R.A. Hodgkin. n.p. [Khartoum] 1946 UT 900 HOD
  • Sudan government secret plans against Christian missions in the south. n.p. n.d. UT 320 SUD
  • Sudan Guide. Khartoum 1984 UT 310 SUD
  • Sudan Guide. Khartoum 1980 UT 310 SUD
  • Sudan in Africa. Khartoum 1971 UT 300 SUD
  • The Sudan in evolution, by Percy F. Martin. New York 1970 UT 931 MAR
  • The Sudan in evolution, by Percy F. Martin. London 1921 UT 931 MAR
  • Sudan in pictures. Khartoum 1962 UT SUD
  • Sudan in transition, by Charles Gurdon. London 1986 UT 320 GUR
  • Al-Sudan lil-Sudaniyin, by 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha. al-Khartum 1992 UT 980 TAH
  • The Sudan medical service, by H.C. Squires. London 1958 UT 610 SQU
  • The Sudan Memoirs of Carl Christian Giegler Pasha, by Carl Christian Giegler. London 1984 UT 920 GIE
  • Sudan political service, by Gawain Bell. London n.d. UT 012 BEL
  • Sudan political service. Khartoum n.d. UT 012 SUD
  • Sudan Republic, by K.D.D. Henderson. London 1965 UT 990 HEN
  • Sudan sands, by Stella Court Treatt. London 1930 UT 915 TRE
  • Sudan since independence. Aldershot 1989 UT 320 SUD
  • Sudan Sources I, by Gunnar Martin Sørbø. Bergen 1973 UT 011 SØR
  • Sudan: State and society in crisis. Bloomington 1991 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan. State, capital and transformation. London 1988 UT 330 SUD
  • Sudan Story, by John Hyslop. London 1952 UT 980 HYS
  • Sudan. The country and its market. Paris 1979 UT 330 SUD
  • Sudan. The stamps and postal stationery of 1867 to 1970, by E.C.W. Stagg. Bately W.Y. 1977 UT 380 STA
  • Sudan Today. Nairobi 1971 UT 300 SUD
  • Sudan Tourist Guide. Khartoum n.d. (Småskrift) UT 901 SUD
  • Sudan trade and investment guide 1960-61. London 1960 UT 330 SUD
  • Sudan transport, by Richard Hill. London 1965 UT 380 HIL
  • Sudan under Nimeiri, by Karl Lavrencic. London 1977 UT 990 LAV
  • The Sudan under Wingate, by Gabriel R. Warburg. London 1971 UT 980 WAR
  • Der Sudan unter ägyptischer Herrschaft, by Richard Buchta. Leipzig 1888 (Fotokopi) UT 970 BUC
  • Sudan verse. London 1963 UT 899 SUD
  • The Sudan's path to independence, by J.S.R. Duncan. London 1957 UT 920 DUN
  • Sudan-Arabic, English-Arabic vocabulary, by S. Hillelson. London 1925 (Fotokopi) PUT 403 HIL
  • Sudan-Chad Bibliography: The Tubiana Collection. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) U 011 SUD
  • Three Sudanese battles, by Peter Clark. Khartoum 1977 UT 970 CLA
  • The Sudanese bourgeoisie, by Fatima Abu Bakr Mahmud. London 1987 UT 330 MAH
  • Sudanese Colloquial Arabic for beginners, by Andrew Persson. 1979 PUT 437 PER
  • Sudanese ethics, by Tore Nordenstam. Uppsala 1968 UT 100 NOR
  • Sudanese grammar, by Allan Worsley. London 1925 PUT 415 WOR
  • The Sudanese in Mexico, by R. Kirk. Khartoum 1941 (Småskrift) UT 970 KIR
  • Sudanese memoirs, by Herbert Richmond Palmer. 3 i 1 bd. London 1967 VW 930 PAL
  • The Sudanese women. Khartoum 1987 UT 301 SUD
  • Sudanese-Egyptian relations, by 'Abd al-Fattah Ibrahim Baddur. The Hague 1960 UST 930 BAD
  • The Suez affair, by Hugh Thomas. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 THO
  • The Suez Canal in peace and war, 1869-1969, by Hugh Joseph Schonfield. Coral Gables, Fla [1969] US 980 SCH
  • Suezkriget, by Paul Johnson. Stockholm 1957 NQO 990 JOH
  • Sufi, by Laleh Bakhtiar. London 1976 NAJ 700 BAK
  • Sufi and Scholar on the Desert Edge, by Knut S. Vikør. Bergen 1991 UV 274 VIK
  • Sufi and Scholar on the Desert Edge, by Knut S. Vikør. London 1995 UV 274 VIK
  • Sufi aphorisms, by Ibn 'Ata' Allah al-Iskandari. Leiden 1973 NAJ 295 'At
  • The Sufi Brotherhoods in the Sudan, by 'Ali Salih Karrar. London 1992 UT 274 KAR
  • The Sufi brotherhoods in the Sudan, by Ali Salih Karrar. London c1992 UT 274 KAR
  • Sufi essays, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr. London 1972 NAJ NAS
  • Sufi Mystics of the Niger Desert, by Harry Thirlwall Norris. Oxford 1990 VPQ 274 NOR
  • Sufi principles, action, learning methods, imitators, meeting-places - and the Western seeker. London 1980 NAJ SUF
  • A Sufi rule for novices., by Abu al-Najib al-Suhrawardi. Cambridge, MA 1975 NAK 295 SUH
  • Sufi, saint, sharif, by Glen Wade McLaughlin. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VPO 274 MCL
  • Sufi studies. London 1975 NAJ SUF
  • Sûfi ve komiser, by Alexandre Bennigsen. Ankara 1988 OM 274 BEN
  • The Sufis., by Idries Shah. London 1971 NAJ SHA
  • Sufis of Bijapur 1300-1700, by Richard Maxwell Eaton. Princeton, N.J. 1978 JA 274 EAT
  • The Sufis of today, by Sayyid F. Husayn. London 1981 NAJ 299 HUS
  • Sufiska visdomsord - Förtroliga bönesuckar, by Ibn 'Ata' Allah al-Iskandari. Lund 1997 NAJ 295 ATA
  • Sufism, by Arthur J. Arberry. New York 1970 NAJ ARB
  • Sufizm i, by Andarbek Dudaevich Jandarov. Alma-Ata : 1975 OB 274 JAN
  • Sul taglio della vite di Ibn al-Awwâm Ibn al-'Awwam n.d. (Småskrift) NB 500 AWW
  • Al-Sultah al-idariyah bayna al-tarkiz wa-al-takhwil, by Al-Hadi 'Abd al-Samad 'Abd Allah. Umm Durman 1405 [1984-5] UT 320 ABD
  • The sultan, by Joan Haslip. New York 1973 NS 920 HAS
  • Sultan Abdülhamid'in hatira defteri, by Ismet Bozdag. Istanbul 1996 NS 920 BOZ
  • Al-Sultan al-ha'ir, by Tawfiq al-Hakim. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
  • Sultan Soliman des Grossen Divan, by Sulayman I. Berlin 1903 NS 896 SUL
  • The sultanate of Bornu, by Arnold Schultze. London 1968 VW 930 SCH
  • The Sumerian King Lists, by Thorkild Jacobsen. Chicago 1939 QD 935 JAC
  • A Sumerian Reading-Book, by C.J. Gadd. Oxford 1924 QD 437 GAD
  • The Sumerians, by S. N. Kramer. 1970 QH KRA
  • Shumerisches Lexikon, by Anton Deimel. 3 i 7 bd. Roma 1928 - 1937 QD 403 DEI
  • Sumerisches Lexikon. 1 v., by A. Deimel. 1962 QD 403 DEI
  • Summarium Grammaticae Arabicae Meridionalis, by Ignaizo Guidi. Louvain-la-Neuve n.d. [1926] PNG 415 GUI
  • Sunan al-Daraqutni, by 'Ali ibn 'Umar al-Daraqutni. 4 i 2 bd. Cairo 1386 / 1966 NAD DAR
  • Sunan Sa'id ibn Mansur, by Sa'id Ibn Mansur al-Khurasani. 2 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NAD MAN
  • Suomalais-arabialainen kirjallisuusseminaari. Helsinki n.d. NR SUO
  • Supermaktspillet i Midt-Østen, by Trygve Holm. 1981 NQJ 327 HOL
  • The superpowers and the Middle East, by Tarun Chandra Bose. 1972 NB 327 BOS
  • Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes, by Reinhart Pieter Anne Dozy. 2 bd. Beirut 1968 P 403 DOZ
  • Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes, by Reinhart Pieter Anne Dozy. 2 bd. Paris 1927 P 403 DOZ
  • Supplementary discoveries / Selected and supplementary discoveries, by Allison Emery Drake. 2 bd. Denver / London 1910, 1911 (Småskrift) QK 409 DRA
  • The suppression of slavery in the Sudan, 1898-1939, by Taj Hargey. Oxford 1981 (Avhandling) UT 980 HAR
  • Supremacy and oil, by William Stivers. Ithaca, N.Y. 1982 NB 980 STI
  • Les surprises du Kurdistan, by François Balsan. Paris [1945] NUC 915 BAL
  • A survey of American-Israeli relations, by L. S. Kadi. 1969 NQO 327 KAD
  • A survey of learning in the Funj state, 910-1236 A.H. / 1505-1820 A.D., by Yusuf Badri. Oxford 1970 (Fotokopi Avhandling) UT 960 BAD
  • Survey of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by K.D.D. Henderson. London 1946 UT 980 HEN
  • Surveying for development in Sudan. Khartoum 1963 UT 900 SUR
  • Suwar min al-turath lil-urdunni fi al-filastini. n.p. 1981 NQJ 700 SUW
  • Al-Suwid, by Tal'at Muhammad Raghib. Stockholm 1944 A 915 RAG
  • Svart guld, by Wayne Mineau. 1960 NB 931 MIN
  • Svedenija rannikh uchenykh arabskogo khalifata, by T. M. (Tatiana Mikhajlovna) Kalinina. Moskva 1988. NB 911 KAL
  • Sveriges handel och ekonomiska samarbete med arabvärlden. Stockholm 1982 NR 330 SVE
  • Svetskaia kontseptsija arabskogo natsionalizma Saty al-Khusri, by T. P. (Tatiana Pavlovna) Tikhonova. Moskva 1984. NR 980 TIK
  • The Sword as wielded by Islam and Christianity, by Maulvi Mohammad Ali. Lahore n.d. (Småskrift) NAO MOH
  • Südarabien als Wirtschaftsgebiet, by Adolf Grohmann. Wien 1922 NC 330 GRO
  • Die südpersiche Provinz Arragan/Kuh-Giluyeh von der arabischen Eroberung bis zur Safawidenzeit, by Heinz Gaube. Wien NT 911 GAU
  • Der Südsudan in Slavenketten, by Elimar von Fürstenberg. Regensburg 1969 UT 930 FYR
  • Le Syllabaire Accadien, by F. Thureau-Dangin. Paris 1926 QD 413 THU
  • Symbolae Afghanicae, by Mogens Køie. København 1965 ON 500 KØI
  • Le Synaxaire arabe jacobite (rédaction copte). Paris 1907 QW 290 SYN
  • Syntax of the Infinite Verb-Forms of Pali, by Hans Hendriksen. Copenhagen 1944 JA 415 HEN
  • A syntax of western Middle Iranian, by Christopher J Brunner. Delmar, N.Y 1977 NT 415 BRU
  • Syria, by Gertrud Lowthian Bell. New York 1973 NP 306 BEL
  • Syria, by H. R. Fedden. 1947 NP 930 FED
  • Syria, by T. Petran. 1972 NP 980 PET
  • Syria, by P. K. Hitti. 1959 NP 930 HIT
  • Syria, by Ian J. Seccombe. Oxford c1987 NP 011 SEC
  • Syria, by Peter Lewis. London 1980 NP 300 LEW
  • Syria and Lebanon, by N. A. Ziadeh. 1968 NP 300 ZIA
  • Syria under the Ba'th, by I. Rabinovich. 1972 NP 990 RAB
  • The Syriac chronicle of Pseudo-Dionysius of Tel-Mahre, by Witold Witakowski. Uppsala 1987 QH 929 WIT
  • Syriac influence on the style of the Kur'an, by A. Mingana. 1927 (Småskrift) NAA 809 MIN
  • The Syrians in Egypt, 1725-1975, by Thomas Philipp. Stuttgart 1985 US 325 PHI
  • Syrien, by Eugen Wirth. Darmstadt 1971 NP 900 WIR
  • Syrien og Palestina, by August Ferdinand Mehren. Kjöbenhavn 1862 NP 911 MEH
  • Syrisch-arabischer Sprachfuhrer., by Eberhard Kuhnt. Weisbaden 1958. PNP 403 KUH
  • Syrische Grammatik, by Carl Brockelmann. Berlin 1912 QH 437 BRO
  • Syrische Grammatik, by Arthur Ungnad. München 1932 QH 437 UNG
  • Le système verbal sémitique et l'expression du temps, by Marcel Samuel Raphaël Cohen. Paris 1924 QK 415 COH
  • Systems of social security. Egyptian and German experiences. Cairo 1995 US 350 SYS
  • Sömürgecelik-Panislamizm Isiginda:Türkistan, by Alâeddin Yalçinkaya. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 YAL
  • Ta'ziya, by Davud Munshizadah. Stockholm 1967 NT 792 MUN
  • Tabaqat al-awliya', by 'Umar ibn 'Ali Ibn Mulaqqin. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAK 012 MUL
  • Tabaqat al-huffaz, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Bayrut 1403 / 1983 NAD 012 SUY
  • Tabaqat al-mufassirin, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Dawudi. 2 bd. Bayrut nd NAB 012 DAW
  • Tabaqat al-sufiyah, by Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami. al-Qahirah 1380 (1960-1) NAK 012 SUL
  • Kitab Tabaqat al-masha'ikh bi-al-Maghrib, by Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Darjini. 2 bd. Constantine [1974] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 DAR
  • Tabaqat Wad Dayf Allah. Al-dhayl wa-al-takmalah, by Ibrahim 'Abd al-Dafi'. al-Khartum 1982 UT 960 ABD
  • Tables alphabetiques du Kitâb Al-Agânî, by Ignazio Guidi. Leiden 1895 - 1900 P 809 GUI
  • Kitab al-Tabaqat fi khusus al-awliya' wa-al-salihin wa-al-'ulama' wa-al-shu'ara fi al-Sudan, by Muhammad al-Nur Ibn Dayf Allah. Khartoum 1985 UT 012 DAY
  • A tacit alliance, by S. K. Crosbie. 1974 NQO 327 CRO
  • "Tag und Nacht" im arabischen und die semitische Tagesberechenung, by A. Fischer. Leipzig 1927 (Småskrift) NB 509 FIS
  • Taha Husayn, by Yusuf al-Hamadi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
  • Kanz al-Huffaz fi kitab Tahdhib al-alfaz, by Ya'qub ibn Ishaq al-Sikkit. Bayrut 1896 P 494 SIK
  • Tahta al-liwa', by Ibrahim 'Umar Amin. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 AMI
  • Tahtacilar ve yörükler, by Kemal Özbayri. Paris 1972 NS 306 ØZB
  • Taj us-salatin, by Bukhari of Johore. Kuala Lumpur 1966 H 960 BUK
  • Tales from Luristan (Matalyâ Lurissü), by Sakandar Aman Allahi. Cambridge, Mass 1986 NT 890 AMA
  • Tales of the Dervishes, by Idries Shah. London 1974 NAJ SHA
  • Al-Ta'liq al-mughni 'alá al-Daraqutni, by Muhammad Shams al-Haqq al-'Azimabadi. 4 i 2 bd. al-Qahira 1386 / 1966 (Margin) NAD AZI
  • Tanasul al-butun wa-al-shu'ub min al al-faqih Muhammad al-Majdhub, by Muhammad al-Majdhub ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub. n.p. 1403 / 1983 (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
  • Tanganyika under German rule, by John Iliffe. Cambridge 1969 VK 980 ILI
  • Tanger en la literatura española, by José Luis González Hidalgo. Tanger 1993 UY 809 HID
  • Tansar's brev til Gushnasp, konge af Tabaristan, by Tansar. København 1965 NT 935 TAN
  • Taqbaqat al-fuqaha', by Ibrahim ibn 'Ali al-Shirazi. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 NAE 012 SHI
  • Al-Taqrir al-iqtisadi al-'arabi al-muwahhad. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1995 NR 330 TAQ
  • Al-Taqrir al-iqtisadi al-'arabi al-muwahhad. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 330 TAQ
  • Osmanlicadan Türkçeye Söz Karsiliklari : Tarama dergisi. 2 bd. Istanbul 1934 NS 403 TAR
  • Tarbiya: Education and politics in Islamic Movements in Jordan and Malaysia, by Anne Sofie Roald. Stockholm 1994 NN 370 ROA
  • Al-Ta'rib fi daw' 'ilm al-lughah al-mu'asir, by Muhammad al-Hasan al-Karuri. al-Khartum 1986 P 415 KAR
  • Ta'rikh al-adab al-jughrafi al-'arabi, by Ignatij Julianovic Krackovskij. 2 bd. Kairo 1963-5 NB 911 KRA
  • Ta'rikh al-Fayyum wa-biladihi, by Abu 'Uthman al-Nablusi al-Safadi. Bayrut 1974 US 950 NAB
  • Ta'rikh al-lughat al-samiyah, by Israel Wolfinson. Misr 1348 / 1929 QK 409 WOL
  • Ta'rikh al-Sudan al-hadith, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. [al-Khartum] [1993] UT 970 QAD
  • Ta'rikh al-thaqafah al-'arabiyah fi al-Sudan, by 'Abd al-Majid 'Abidin. Misr 1953 UT 909 ABI
  • Ta'rikh Dar Fur al-siyasi, by Musá al-Mubarak al-Hasan. al-Khartum n.d. UT 970 HAS
  • Ta'rikh Hadramawt al-siyasi, by Salah 'Abd al-Qadir al-Bakri. 2 i 1 bd. al-Qahirah [1355 / 1936] - 1375 / 1956 (Fotokopi) NG 930 BAK
  • Ta'rikh hayati, by Abu Bakr Badri. 3 bd. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. [1959-61] UT 920 BAD
  • Ta'rikh Najd, by Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi. al-Qahirah 1347 [1928-9] NC 930 ALU
  • Ta'rikh taghr 'Adan, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib ibn 'Abd Allah Makhramah. Bayrut / 'Amman 1408 / 1978 NG 012 MAK
  • Ta'rikh wa-hadarat al-Sudan, by al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil. al-Qahirah 1972 UT 930 BUS
  • Tariq ut-tahqiq, by Ahmad ibn al-Hasan Nakhchawani. Lund 1973 NT 895 NAK
  • Al-Tariqah al-Idrisiyah fi al-Sudan, by 'Ali Salih Karrar. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 274 KAR
  • Tarwih al-qulub fi dhikr al-muluk Bani Ayyub, by Muhammad Murtada al-Zabidi. Dimashq 1388 / 1969 (Fotokopi) NB 950 MUR
  • Al-Tasawwuf wa-al-ittijah al-salafi fi al-'asr al-hadith, by Mustafa Hilmi. Alexandria 1982 NAK 299 HIL
  • Tatawwur al-ta'lim fi al-Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. Bayrut / al-Khartum 1983 UT 370 BAS
  • al-Tatawwurat al-ta'rikhiyah li-mushkilat janub al-Sudan, by Hadhifah al-Sadiq 'Umar al-Imam. al-Khartum 1998 UT 990 IMA
  • Tatbiq al-shari'ah al-islamiyah fi al-Sudan bayn al-haqiqa wa-al-ithara, by al-Mukashifi Taha al-Kabbashi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1986 UT 340 KAB
  • Tatbiq nusus al-fikr al-siyasi al-islami fi dawlat Sukutu al-islamiyah, by Abu al-Hasan 'Ali al-Sammani. al-Khartum n.d. [1411 / 1991] VW 970 SAM
  • Tausendundeine Nacht in der arabischen Literatur, by Enno Littmann. Tübingen 1923 P 809 LIT
  • The Tausug, by Thomas M. Kiefer. New York 1972 H 306 KIE
  • Tavarih-i kadim-i Kurdistan, by Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi. Moskva 1986- NU 960 BLI
  • Tauk-al-hamâma, by 'Ali ibn Ahmad Ibn Hazm. Leiden 1914 P 895 HAZ
  • A Book containing the Risala known as The Dove's Neck-ring, by 'Ali ibn Ahmad Ibn Hazm. Paris 1931 P 895 HAZ
  • Al-Tawrah wa-al-yahud fi fikr Ibn Hazm, by Ibrahim al-Hardallo. al-Khartum 1984 NAH 950 HAR
  • Taxation and economic development, by Sayyid Nimayri. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 NIM
  • Tazyin al-waraqat, by 'Abd Allah ibn Muhammad Ibn Fudi. Ibadan 1963 VW 970 FUD
  • Teach yourself Arabic, by A. S. Tritton. London 1962 P 437 TRI
  • Teach yourself Modern Persian, by John Mace. London 1964 NT 437 MAC
  • Teach yourself Turkish, by G. L. Lewis. 1963 NS 437 LEW
  • Teacher-Centred, by V.L. Griffiths. London 1975 UT 370 GRI
  • The tears of Juba, by Severino Moni-Klomin Matti. Wau 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 MAT
  • The tears of orphans. London 1995 UT 320 TEA
  • Technical Arabic, by Vernon Daykin. London 1972 P 437 DAY
  • Technical assistance in theory and practice, by Jahangir Amuzegar. New York 1966 NT 338 AMU
  • Technology, Tradition and the State in Africa, by Jack Goody. London 1980 U 930 GOO
  • Technology transfer and change in the Arab world. Oxford 1978 NR 620 TEC
  • Tell Shimshara, by P. Mortensen. 1970 QD 935 MOR
  • Tell Toqaan : A Syrian Village, by Louise E. Sweet. Ann Arbor 1960 NP 306 SWE
  • Temples and cult places in Palestine, by Magnus Ottosson. Uppsala 1980 QH 250 OTT
  • The ten year plan of economic and social development. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1962] UT 330 TEN
  • Tenants and nomads in Eastern Sudan, by Gunnar Martin Sørbø. Uppsala 1985 UT 306 SØR
  • Tendances et courants de l'Islam arabe contemporain, by Georges C. Anawati. Grynewald 1982- UM 270 ANA
  • The tentacles of progress, by Daniel R. Headrick. New York 1988 U 931 HEA
  • Terramedia, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. London 1982 NB 327 BAS
  • "Terörle Mücadele Yasasi" ve insan haklari. Ankara 1991 NS 320 TER
  • Tesettür ve toplum, by Cihan Aktas. Istanbul 1992 NS 301 AKT
  • Texts in the Arabic dialect of Susa (Tunisia). Gothenburg 1981 PUW 808 TEX
  • Their finest day, by al-Sirr Hasan Fadl. London 1969 UT 899 FAD
  • Théologiens et juristes de l'Espagne musulmane, by 'Abd al-Majid Turki. Paris 1982 NX 950 TUR
  • La théorie d'Ibn Rochd (Averroès) sur les rapports de la religon et de la philosophie, by Léon Gauthier. Paris 1909 NAH 950 GAU
  • Théories de l'acte humain en théologie musulmane, by Daniel Gimaret. Paris 1980 NAG GIM
  • These are my brothers, by Felicia Langer. London 1979 NQJ 990 LAN
  • Theses on Islam, the Middle East and North-West Africa 1880-1978, by Peter Sluglett. London 1983 NB 011 SLU
  • Theses on the Sudan, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Nasri. Khartoum n.d. [1974] UT 011 NAS
  • Theses on the Sudan and by Sudanese accepted for higher degrees, by Maymuna Mirghani Hamza. Khartoum 1966 UT 011 HAM
  • Third report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories, by Andew Balfour. London 1908 UT 610 BAL
  • The third way, by Raja' Shahadah. London 1982 NQJ 920 SHE
  • Through Wahhabiland on camelback, by Barclay Raunkiær. London 1969 NC 915 RAU
  • Tichaja okkupacija, by V. Men'shikov. Moskva 1983 A 990 MEN
  • The tied and the free, by Emrys L. Peters. [Den Haag] 1966 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
  • Le tiers monde et le Maghreb dans les recherches sociales en Finlande et dans les pays nordiques, by Tuomo Melasuo. 1978 (Småskrift) UM 300 MEL
  • The Tigers of Baluchistan, by Sylvia A. Matheson. London 1967 JQ 306 MAT
  • The Tijaniyya, by Jamil M. Abun-Nasr. London 1965 NAK 970 ABU
  • Til Østerland, by Gerda Mundt. København 1929 NB 915 MUN
  • Le timar dans l'Etat ottoman, by Nicoara Beldiceanu. Wiesbaden 1980 NS 950 BEL
  • The Tio kingdom of the middle Congo, by Jan Vansina. London 1973 WDE 970 VAN
  • Tippu Tip and the East African slave trade, by Leda Farrant. London 1975 VK 970 FAR
  • Tjurkske etnonimy, by Daulen Ajtmutarov. Nukus 1986 OM 400 AJT
  • Tocharisch, by W. Krause. 1971 NV 400 KRA
  • Togoland, by James S. Coleman. New York 1956 VVT 327 COL
  • Topographisch-historische Studien zum iranischen Nationalepos, by David Munshizadah. Wiesbaden 1975 NT 809 MUN
  • Topographische und historische Untersuchungen zum Sinaiproblem, by Paul Maiberger. Freiburg 1984 NCA 935 MAI
  • Torgovaia ekspansija Anglii v bassejne Kaspija v pervoj polovine XVIII veka, by L. I. (Lejla Islam kyzy) IUnusova. Baku 1988. O 960 IUN
  • Touh'afat el-arous ou le cadeau des époux, by Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Tijani. Paris & Alger 1848 NAE 295 TIJ
  • Towards a history of Aleppo and Damascus in the early Middle Ages, 635-1260 CE, by R. Steven Humphreys. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NP 940 HUM
  • Towards a partnership between Europe and the Mediterranean region. n.p. [Cairo] n.d. [1996] NB 327 TOW
  • Towards an appraisal of tractorisation experience in rainlands of Sudan, by Khalid 'Affan. Khartoum 1984 UT 630 AFF
  • Towards understanding Islam., by Abu al-A'la Mawdudi. Leicester 1981 NAL MAW
  • Trade and conflict in Angola, by David Birmingham. Oxford 1966 WWA 960 BIR
  • Trade and traders in the Sudan. Bergen 1984 UT 931 TRA
  • The Trade between Egypt and Bilad al-Sudan, by Terence Walz. 2 bd. Boston 1975 (Avhandling) US 960 WAL
  • The trade between Egypt and bilad as-sudan, 1700-1820, by Terence Walz. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) US 960 WAL
  • The trade union movement in Nigeria, by Wogu Ananaba. New York 1970 VW 931 ANA
  • Tradicionnaja kul'tura narodov Perednej i Srednej Azii. Leningrad 1970 NB 390 TRA
  • The trading states of the Oil Rivers, by G.I. Jones. London 1964 VW 970 JON
  • Tradition and change in a Turkish town, by Paul J. Magnarella. New York 1974 NS 306 MAG
  • Tradition and change in a Turkish town, by Paul J. Magnarella. Cambridge, Mass. <1974> NS 306 MAG
  • Tradition and innovation in the study of Islamic History, by R. Steven Humphreys. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 HUM
  • Tradition and modernization, by Francis Mading Deng. New Haven 1971 UT 340 DEN
  • Tradition, Migration, Notstand. Göttingen 1990 UT 325 TRA
  • Traditional agriculture and fishing in the Sultanate of Oman. n.p. [Masqat] n.d. [1995] NJA 630 TRA
  • Traditional architecture in Kuwait and the Northern Gulf, by Ronald B. Lewcock. Kuwait 1979 NKC 720 LEW
  • The traditional crafts of Persia, by H. E. Wulff. 1966 NT 909 WUL
  • Traditional Swahili Poetry, by Jan Knappert. Leiden 1967 VA 890 KNA
  • Die Traditionelle Aussprache des Äthiopschen, by Eugen Mittwoch. Berlin und Leipzig 1926 VE 414 MIT
  • Les Traditions des nomades de la Turquie méridionale, by Jean-Paul Roux. Paris 1970 NS 306 ROU
  • Les traditions islamiques, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari. 4 bd. Paris 1977 NAD BUK
  • Traditsionnaia i sovremennaia odezhda zhenshchin gornogo Tadzhikistana, by Z. A. (Zinaida Aleksandrovna) Shirokova. Dushanbe 1976 OS 390 SHI
  • La tragedie armenienne de 1915, by Georges de Maleville. Paris 1988 OC 980 MAL
  • Tragedy in Algeria, by Gerard Mansell. London 1961 UX 990 MAN
  • Traité moderne de théologie islamique, by Cheikh Si Hamza Boubakeur. Paris 1404 / 1985 NAG BOU
  • The transformation of Egypt, by Mark Neal Cooper. London 1982 US 300 COO
  • The transformation of Egypt, by Mark N. Cooper. Baltimore, Md. 1982 US 300 COO
  • The transformation of the Egyptian élite, by Ibrahim Abu Lughud. Evanston 1967 (Småskrift) US 970 ABU
  • Transformations socio-économiques dans la régionde Kassala-Gedaref. Cairo 1997 UT 300 TRA
  • Transition and development, by Richard R. Fagan. New York 1986 (Fotokopi Småskrift) A 320 FAG
  • Transition in Africa, by James Robertson. New York 1974 UT 920 ROB
  • La Transmission du savoir en Islam, by Georges Vajda. London 1983 NA 370 VAJ
  • Travels and discoveries in north and central Africa, by Heinrich Barth. 3 bd. London 1965 VM 915 BAR
  • Travels in Africa, by Wilhelm Junker. 3 bd. London 1890-92 UST 915 JUN
  • Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria, by William George Browne. London 1806 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
  • Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria, by William George Browne. London 1799 (Reservert) NB 915 BRO
  • Travels in Arabia (1845-1848), by James Raymond Wellsted. 2 bd. Graz 1978 NC 915 WEL
  • Travels In Arabia Deserta, by Charles Montagu Doughty. 2 bd. London 1924 NC 915 DOU
  • Travels in Central Asia., by Ármin Vámbéry. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
  • Travels in Nubia, by John Lewis Burckhardt. London 1968 UT 915 BUR
  • Travels in Persia, by J. Chardin. 1972 NT 915 CHA
  • Travels into Bokhara, by Alexander Burnes. 3 bd. London 1973 OM 915 BUR
  • Travels of Alexine, by Penelope Gladstone. London 1970 UM 920 GLA
  • The travels of Ibn Battuta, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Battutah. 3. bd. Cambridge 1971 NB 915 BAT
  • Travels through Arabia, by Carsten Niebuhr. 2 bd. Beirut n.d. NC 915 NIE
  • Travels to discover the source of the Nile, by James Bruce. 7 bd. Edinburgh 1813 (Reservert) UST 915 BRU
  • Tre persiské skuespil, by Fath 'Ali Akhundzadah. Napoli 1888 NT 897 AKH
  • A Treatise on the Unity and Trinity of God by Israel of Kashkar (d. 872), by Isra'il al-Kaskari. Lund 1989 QW 294 ISR
  • Tri imama, by Muhammad Tahir al-Karakhi. London 1989 OB 271 TAH
  • A tribal history of the western Bahr el Ghazal, by Stefano Santandrea. Bologna 1964 UT 930 SAN
  • Tribal society in northern al-Balqa, Jordan, by Lars Wåhlin. Stockholm 1993 NN 900 WÅH
  • A Tribal survey of Mongalla province. London 1937 UT 306 TRI
  • Tribe and state in Bahrain, by Fu'ad Ishaq al-Khuri. Chicago 1980 NKB 306 KHU
  • The Tribes of Northern and Central Kordofán, by Harold A. Macmichael. London 1967 UT 306 MAC
  • Tribes of the Sahara, by Lloyd Cabot Briggs. Cambridge, MA 1960 UZ 306 BRI
  • Les tribus du Fârs et la sédentarisation des nomades, by Vincent Monteil. Paris 1966 NT 306 MON
  • Tripoli : a modern Arab city, by John Gulick. Cambridge, MA 1967 NO 306 GUL
  • Tripolitanische-Tunisische Bedunenlieder, by Hans Stumme. Leipzig 1894 UV 890 STU
  • The triumphal sun, by Annemarie Schimmel. London 1978 NAJ 920 SCH
  • Le "triumvirat" Abou Bakr, 'Omar et Aboû 'Obaida, by Henri Lammens. Beyrouth 1910 (Småskrift) NB 940 LAM
  • Trois ans en Asie, by Joseph Arthur de Gobineau. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1922 NB 915 GOB
  • The Trucial states, by Donald Hawley. London 1971 NJ 930 HAW
  • The Tuaregs, by Harry Thirlwall Norris. Warminster 1975 UZ 930 NOR
  • Tuhfa-i Wahbi', by Wahbi' Sunbul Zadah. Bulak 1247 [1831] NT 403 WAH
  • Al-Tuhfah al-saniyah fi 'ilm al-'arabiyah. Paris 1829 P 415 TUH
  • Risalah fi al-usul al-musammá Tuhfat al-ra'y al-sadid al-ahmad li-diya' al-taqlid wa-al-mujtahid, by Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Husayni. al-Qahirah 1326 / 1908 (Fotokopi) NAE 297 HUS
  • Tuki English-Swahili Dictionary. Dar es Salam 1996 VA 403 TUK
  • Tunesien, by Frédy Minder. Bern 1973 UW 300 MIN
  • Die tungusischen Sprachen, by Johannes Benzing. Mainz [1956] CI 400 BEN
  • Tunisia, by Wilfrid Knapp. London 1970 UW 930 KNA
  • The Tunisian ulama 1873-1915, by Arnold H Green. Leiden 1978 UW 970 GRE
  • Tunisische Märchen und Gedichte, by Hans Stumme. 2 bd. Leipzig 1893 UW 890 STU
  • The turban for the crown, by Said Amir Arjomand. New York 1988 NT 990 ARJ
  • Turcija, by E. I. Urazova. Moskva 1974 NS 330 URA
  • Turchija. Moskva 1988. NS 300 TUR
  • Tureckaja Respublika. Moskva 1975 NS 300 TUR
  • Turecko-germanskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny, by R. S. Korchmazjan. Erevan 1977 NS 980 KOR
  • Tureckoe kino, by A. A. Gusejnov. Moskva 1978 NS 792 GUS
  • Turetsko-arabskie otnoshenija i ikh mesto v sisteme mezdhunarodnykh svijazej na Blizhnem Vostoke, 1945-1983, by Inessa Iljinichna Ivanova. Moskva 1985 NB 327 IVA
  • Turistland - u-land, by Eyvind Bratt. Stockholm 1967 NB 915 BRA
  • Turkar i Stockholm, by Sahin Alpay. Stockholm 1980 NS 325 ALP
  • Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion, by W. Barthold. London 1968 OP 950 BAR
  • Turkestan zwischen Russland und China, by Baymirza Hayit. Amsterdam 1971 OP 930 HAY
  • Turkey, by John C. Dewdney. New York 1971 NS 900 DEW
  • Turkey. Leiden 1974 NS 900 TUR
  • Turkey, by Peter Benedict. Leiden 1974 NS 300 BEN
  • Turkey, by R. H. Davison. 1968 NS 930 DAV
  • Turkey, by Meral Güçlü. Oxford 1981 NS 011 GYC
  • Turkey. Leiden 1995 NS 300 TUR
  • Turkey, by Arnold Joseph Toynbee. Westport, Conn 1976 NS 980 TOY
  • Turkey 1988. Ankara 1988 NS TUR
  • Turkey beyond the Maeander, by George Ewart Bean. London 1980 NS 935 BEA
  • Turkey in transition. New York 1987 NS 990 TUR
  • The Turkey of Atatürk, by Donald Everett Webster. New York 650 00 NS 980 WEB
  • Turkey, prospects and problems of an expanding economy. Washington 1975 NS 330 TUR
  • Turkey. The challenge of growth, by Z.Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1968 NS 330 HER
  • Turkey, the challenge of growth, by Z. Y. Hershlag. 1968 NS 931 HER
  • Turkey's foreign policy in transition, by Kemal H. Karpat. 1975 NS 327 KAR
  • Turkey's southern shore, by George Ewart Bean. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
  • The Turkic languages and peoples, by K. H. Menges. 1968 OP 400 MEN
  • A Turkish and English Lexicon, by James William Redhouse. Constantinople 1921 NS 403 RED
  • The Turkish experiment in democracy, by Feroz Ahmad. London 1977 NS 990 AHM
  • The Turkish experiment in democracy, 1950-1975, by Feroz Ahmad. London 1977 NS 990 AHM
  • Turkish grammar, by Geoffrey L. Lewis. Oxford 1978 NS 415 LEW
  • Turkish influence on Bulgarian, by Alf Grannes. n.d. (Fotokopi) NSA 409 GRA
  • Turkish literature. 2 v., by H. F. Hofman. 2 bd. 1969- NS 012 HOF
  • Turkish miniature painting, by Nurhan Atasoy. Istanbul 1974 NS 700 ATA
  • Turkish nationalism and western civilization, by Ziya Gökalp. London 1959 NS 980 GØK
  • Turkish nationalism in the Young Turk era, by Masami Arai. Leiden 1991. NS 980 ARA
  • The Turkish political elite, by Frederick W. Frey. Cambridge, MA 1965 NS 320 FRE
  • The Turkish presence in Bulgaria. Ankara 1986 NSD 327 TUR
  • The Turkish transformation, by Henry Elisha Allen. New York 1968 NS 980 ALL
  • Turkish Village, by Paul Stirling. London 1965 NS 306 STI
  • Turkish workers in Europe 1960-1975, by Nermin Abadan-Unac. 1976 NS 325 ABA
  • Les Turkmen "hommes du vent", by Joëlle Rostkowski. Paris 1979 NT 306 ROS
  • The Turkmens in the age of imperialism, by Mehmet Saray. Ankara 1989 OR 970 SAR
  • Turkmeny Irana, by Bibi-Rabiga Logashova. Moskva 1976 NT 306 LOG
  • The Turks, Iran and the Caucasus in the Middle Ages, by V. F. Minorskij. London 1978 O 950 MIN
  • The Turks of Bulgaria in international fora. 2 bd. Ankara 1990 NS 327 TUR
  • La Turquie nouvelle. Budapest n.d. [1930?] (Småskrift) NS TUR 
  • Turoyo, by H. Ritter. 1971 PNP 890 RIT
  • Turteskaja respublika, by Eduard Arkadevich Georgijan. Moskva 1975 NS 320 GEO
  • Turtsija, by A. F. (Anatolij Filippovich) Miller. Moskva 1983. NS 930 MIL
  • Turtsija, vnutrenniaia politika i islam, by R. P. (Raffi Pogosovich) Kondakchian. Erevan 1983. NS 271 KON
  • Al-Turuq al-sufiyah fi Misr, by 'Amir al-Najjar. al-Qahirah 1986 US 274 NAJ
  • Turuq and turuq-linked institutions in nineteenth century Egypt, by Frederick De Jong. Leiden 1978 US 274 JON
  • Turuq and Turuq-linked institutions in nineteenth century Egypt, by F. de Jong. Leiden 1978 US 274 JON
  • Twentieth century Iran. New York 1977 NT 980 TWE
  • Twenty years of Iranian power struggle, by Wolfgang Behn. Berlin 1982 NT 011 BEH
  • The 25th May Revolution. Khartoum n.d. [1969] (Småskrift) UT 320 TWE
  • 21 Facts about the Sudanese, by Karol Józef Krótki. n.p. [Khartoum] 1958 UT 304 KRO
  • Twin rivers, by Seton Howard Frederick Lloyd. London 1961 NQ 930 LLO
  • Two types of traditional medicine in Afghanistan, by Danuta Penkala- Gawecki. (Småskrift) ON 610 GAW
  • The two Yemens, by Robin Bidwell. Harlow 1983 NG 930 BID
  • Türkbilik Revûsû - Revue de Turcologie. Alexandria 1937-8 (Tidsskriftserie) NS TüR
  • Türkçe Sözlük. Ankara 1974 NS 403 TYR
  • Türkçe Ögreniyoruz, by Mehmet Hengirmen. 2 bd. Ankara n.d. NS 437 HEN
  • Tyrkei, by Vera Hell. Stuttgart 1978- NS 901 HEL
  • Türkei, by Wolf-Dieter Hütteroth. Darmstadt 1982 NS 330 HYT
  • Türkei. Göttingen c1985 NS 700 TüR
  • Die Türkei. Tübingen [c1974] NS 909 TYR
  • Türkei, Land und Leute, by Faruk Sen. Mynchen c1985 NS 900 SEN
  • Die Türkei, Republik unter Wölfen, by Jürgen Roth. Bornheim 1981 NS 300 ROT
  • Das Türkenvolk, by Ármin Vámbéry. Osnabrück 1970 O 306 VAM
  • Tyrker, muslim og sovjetborger, by Kari Eken Strømmen. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) OD 980 STR
  • Tyrkiet og Danmark gennem tiderne., by Ingolf Boisen. København n.d. NS 327 BOI
  • Türkisch-deutsches Gesprächsbuch, by J. Németh. Berlin 1917 NS 437 NÉM
  • Türkisch-Deutsches Wörterbuch, by Fritz Heuser. Stambul 1931 NS 403 HEU
  • Die türkische Aussenpolitik im Zweiten Weltkrieg, by Zehra Önder. Mynchen 1977 NS 980 ÖND
  • Türkische Grammatik, by J. Németh. Berlin 1916 NS 415 NÉM
  • Türkische Schrift, by Hans Stumme. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) NS 437 STU
  • Der türkische Sprachbau, by K. Grönbech. 1936- OP 400 GRO
  • Die türkische sprachreform, by Konrad Nielsen. 1936 (Småskrift) NS 409 NIE
  • Türkische Volksmärchen aus Stambul, by Ignácz Kúnos. Leiden [1905] NS 890 KUN
  • Türkische Zeitungstexte, by Arne A. Ambros. Hamburg 1995 NS 437 AMB
  • Türkisches Lesebuch mit Glossar, by J. Németh. Berlin und Leipzig 1916 NS 437 NÉM
  • Türkisches Übungsbuch für Anfänger, by J. Németh. Berlin 1917 NS 437 NÉM
  • Tyrkiske indvandrerkvinders møde med det danske sundhedsvæsen., by Petrea Højlyng. København 1983 (Fotokopi) NS 325 HØJ
  • Türkiyat Mecmuasi. 2 bd. Istanbul [1934-5] NS 809 TYR
  • Türkiye yabanci sermaye yatirim rehberi. Ankara 1964 NS 330 TUR
  • Türkiye-avrupa Toplulugu bibliyografyasi. Ankara 1990 NS 011 TYR
  • Türkiye'de Demokrasiye Geçiste Basin (1945-1950), by Nilgün Gürkan. Istanbul 1998 NS 980 GYR
  • Türkiyeye ait cografî eserler genel bibliografyasi. 1., by Selçuk Trak. Ankara 1942 NS 011 TRA
  • The U.S.S.R. and the Arabs, by Jaan Pennar. New York 1973 NR 327 PEN
  • U.S. threats of intervention against Arab oil, 1973-1979, by Marwan R. Buheiry. Beirut 1980 (Småskrift) NB 327 BUH
  • Ucebnik persidskogo jazyka, by I.K. Ovcinnikova. 1966- NT 437 OVC
  • Udinsko-azerbajdzansko-russkij slovar', by Voroshil Gukasjan. Baku 1974 OD 403 GUK
  • Uduk-English dictionary, by Mary S. Beam. Khartoum 1970 UT 403 BEA
  • Ueber Musikautomaten bei den Arabern, by Eilhard Wiedemann. Palermo 1909 (Småskrift) NB 780 WIE
  • Uganda, by H.B. Thomas. London 1935 VJ 300 THO
  • Uganda: A case study in African political development, by Peter M. Gukiina. Notre Dame 1972 VJ 320 GUK
  • Uganda to Khartoum, by Albert B. Lloyd. London n.d. VJ 920 LLO
  • Ugaritskij iazyk, by S. (Stanislav) Segert. Moskva 1965 QH 400 SEG
  • Ukrasenija Skifii VII-III vv. do n. e., by V. G. Petrenko. Moskva 1978 OB 935 PET
  • Ula, by Peter Benedict. Leiden 1974 NS 301 BEN
  • Ula, an Anatolian town, by P. Benedict. 1974 NS 301 BEN
  • 'Umar ibn Abî Rebî'a. Ein arabischer Dichter der Umajjadenzeit, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1893 P 809 SCH
  • 'Umdat 'aqidat ahl al-sunnah wa-al-jama'ah, by 'Abd Allah ibn Ahmad al-Nasafi. London 1863 (Småskrift) NAG 295 NAS
  • 'Umdat Salamiyah, by Pedro Calderon de la Barca. al-Qahirah 1992 A 896 CAL
  • Umm Kulthum wa bint al-balad (Umm Kulthum and a daughter of the country), by Nadia Habib. York, ON 1995 US 390 HAB
  • Al-'Ummal wa-al-harakah al-siyasiyah fi Misr, by Joel Beinin. al-Qahirah 1992 US 980 BEI
  • The UN and the Palestinian refugees, by Edward H. Buehrig. Bloomington 1971 NQJ 327 BUE
  • Un pèlerinage à la tombe de Chich Mohand ou-Lhossine. Tizi-Ouzo 1968 PUX 890 UN 
  • Under five shahs, by Hassan Arfa. 1964 NT 920 ARF
  • Under-underdevelopment, by M. R. Jafar. 1976 NUC 330 JAF
  • Understanding Islam, by Frithjof Schuon. London 1976 NA SCH
  • Understanding the Middle East, by Joe E. Pierce. Rutland VT, Tokyo 1971 NB 306 PIE
  • Une communauté de potiers en Iran, by Micheline Centlivres-Demont. Wiesbaden 1971 NT 390 CEN
  • Une exégèse mystique du Coran au XVIIeme siècle dans le sud-ouest de la Mauritanie (al-Gibla), by Franck Leconte. Aix-en-Provence 1995 (Avhandling) VPO 296 LEC
  • Union catalogue of Arabic serials and newspapers in British libraries. London 1977 NB 011 UNI
  • The United Arab Emirates, by K. G. Fenelon. 1974 NJ 300 FEN
  • The United Arab Emirates, by Muhammad Mursi 'Abd Allah. London 1978 NJ 980 ABD
  • The United Arab Emirates, by Ali Mohammed Khalifa. London 1979 NJ 320 KHA
  • United Arab Emirates, by Malcolm C. Peck. Boulder, Colo. 1986 NJ 300 PEC
  • United Arab Emirates, by Frank Clements. Oxford, England c1983 NJ 011 CLE
  • The United States and the Arab world, by W. R. Polk. 1965 NR 327 POL
  • The United States and the Palestinians, by Muhammad K. Shadid. New York 1981 NQJ 327 SHA
  • Unity and variety in Muslim civilization. Chicago 1967 NB 306 UNI
  • Universitetsår i Kairo, by Taha Husayn. Lidingö 1957 US 898 HUS
  • University education and the labour market in the Arab Republic of Egypt, by B.C. Sanyal. New York 1982 US 370 SAN
  • Uns al-kutub, by 'Abd Allah 'Ali Ibrahim. al-Khartum 1984 UT 809 IBR
  • Untersuchungen über die Ursachen des Ertragsabfalls bei Getreidemonokulturen in Nordwest-Syrien, by Stephen Krause. Bonn 1991 NP 630 KRA
  • Untersuchungen zur Verfassung der Islamischen Republik Iran vom 15. November 1979, by Silvia Tellenbach. Berlin 1985 NT 320 TEL
  • Upon this foundation. Copenhagen 1989 QD 300 UPO
  • Ur 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd ez-Zâhir's biografi över sultanen el-Melik el-Asrâf Halîl, by 'Abd Allah Ibn 'Abd al-Zahir. Lund 1902 (Fotokopi) US 920 ABD
  • Ur Anatoliens historia. Uppsala 1987 NS 930 UR 
  • Urartu, by B. B. Piotrovskii. 1967 QF PIO
  • An urban profile of the Middle East, by M. Hugh P. Roberts. New York 1979. NB 301 ROB
  • Urbanization and social change in West Africa, by Josef Gugler. Cambridge 1979 VM 301 GUG
  • Urbanization in the Middle East, by V. F. Costello. Cambridge 1977 NB 301 COS
  • Urbanizatsija i sotsialno-ekonomicheskoe razvitie Sirii v 60-80-e gody, by L. S. (Liudmila Semenovna) Bocharova. Moskva 1989 NP 301 BOC
  • US policy in the Gulf, 1968-1977, by Hussein Sirriyeh. London 1984 NK 327 SIR
  • USA og Mellemøsten, by Jens Nauntofte. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
  • The USSR and Africa, by David Morison. London 1964 U 327 MOR
  • USSR-DRA, by L. B. Teplinskij. Moscow 1983 (Småskrift) ON 327 TEP
  • Al-Usturah, by Mahmud Naji. n.p. n.d. [1997] A 990 NAJ
  • Al-Usul al-'arabiyah lil-dirasat al-Sudaniyah, by Yusuf As'ad Daghir. Bayrut 1968 UT 011 DAG
  • Al-Usul al-arba'ah fi tardid al-Wahhabiyah, by Muhammad Hasan Jan Sahib Sirhindi Mujaddidi. Istanbul 1976 (Fotokopi) NL 970 JAN
  • Usul al-wusul, by Muhammad Zaki Ibrahim. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 NAK 299 IBR
  • Uto von Melzer (1881-1961), by Nosratollah Rastegar. Wien 1987. NT 011 RAS
  • Utsiktar til ei fredsløysing for Sør-Libanon, by Brynjar Lia. Oslo 1997 NO 320 LIA
  • Uziris, by 'Ali Ahmad Ba Kathir. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 BA
  • V poiskakh skifskikh sokrovishch, by I. B. (Iosif Beniaminovich) Brashinskij. Leningrad 1979 OB 935 BRA
  • V poiskakh zateriannykh gorodov, by P. A Griaznevich. Moskva 1982 NG 935 GRI
  • V sokrovishchnitse rukopisej. Baku 1983 OB 001 V S
  • The vanished Imam, by Fouad Ajami. Ithaca NO 920 AJA
  • The Veil and the Male Elite, by Fatima Mernissi. Reading, MA 1992 NB 301 MER
  • The veiling issue, official secularism and popular Islam in modern Turkey, by Elisabeth Özdalga. London 1998 NS 271 ØZD
  • The venture of Islam, by Marshall G.S. Hodgson. 3 bd. Chicago 1974 NB 930 HOD
  • Verbatim records. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1947] UT 327 VER
  • Vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen, by Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern. Berlin 1898 QK 415 ZIM
  • Verites sur la revolution algerienne, by Mohamed Lebjaoui. Paris 1970 UX 990 LEB
  • Vernacular Christianity. Oxford 1988 U 230 VER
  • Vetry peremen v Persidskom zalive, by L. I. Medvedko. 1973 NJ 990 MED
  • Viabilitetsproblem i eit oaseområde, by Leif Ole Manger. n.p. n.d. UT 306 MAN
  • La vie des peuples. Paris 1923 (Tidsskriftserie) A 390 LA 
  • Vieras välimeri. Tampere 1994 NB VIE
  • The Vigilant. Khartoum 1965 UT 990 VIG
  • A village in Anatolia, by Mahmut Makal. Ann Arbor n.d. [1954] NS 306 MAK
  • Villages north of as-Salt, Jordan, by Lars Wåhlin. Stockholm 1993 NN 900 WÅH
  • Les villes de l'Iran, by Fredy Bémont. Paris 1969- NT 900 BEM
  • Villes et travail en Syrie, by Dominique Chevallier. Paris 1982 NP 909 CHE
  • Les villes secondaires d'Afrique noire (1970-1997), by Monique Bertrand. Bordeaux 1997 U 011 BER
  • The violent goddess, by A. S. Kapelrud. 1969 QH 200 KAP
  • Violent trace, by Elmo H. Hutchison. New York 1956 NQO 920 HUT
  • Visits to Sufi centres. London 1980 NAJ VIS
  • Vladmir Aleksandrovich Gordievskij, by Ashot Patvakanovich Bazijants. Moskva 1979 NS 400 BAZ
  • Vneshniaia politika Turtsii, by B. M. (Boris Mikhajlovich) Potskhverija. Moskva 1986. NS 327 POT
  • Vneshniaia politika Turtsii v 60-kh-nachale 80-kh godov XX v., by B. M (Boris Mikhajlovich) Potskhverija. Moskva : 1986 NS 327 POT
  • Vnesneekonomiceskie svjazi mezdu arabskimi stranami, 1951-1975, by Vladimir Aleksandrovic Isaev. Moskva 1978 NR 330 ISA
  • Vneshnjaja politika stran Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1984 NB 327 VNE
  • Vnutrennjaja politika Turcii v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny, by R. P. Kondakcjan. Erevan 1978 NS 980 KON
  • A vocabulary of the Hudailian poems, by Bernhard Lewin. Gøteborg 1978 P 809 LEW
  • Die Vokalharmonie der Endungen an den Fremdwörtern des Türkischen, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NS 415 FIS
  • Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Zigeuner, by Heinrich von Wlislocki. Münster i. W. 1891 A 200 WLI
  • Volkssprache und Schriftsprache im alten Arabien, by Karl Vollers. Strassburg 1906 P 409 VOL
  • A Volume of Oriental Studies. Cambridge 1922 NB VOL
  • Vom kalten Krieg zur heissen Ordnung?. Hamburg 1991 NK 327 VOM
  • Vom Köktürkischen zum Osmanischen, by W. Bang. 2 bd. Berlin 1917 & 1921 (Småskrift) NS 415 BAN
  • Vom Werden und Wesen der islamischen Welt, by C.H. Becker. Leipzig 1924 NAX BEC
  • Von Babylon nach den Ruinen von Hîra und Huarnaq, by Bruno Meissner. Leipzig 1901 (Småskrift) QD MEI
  • Von der Rolle des Akzentes in der Versbildung, by Fredrik Wulff. 1891 A 809 WUL
  • Von k.k. Konsularagentie zum Österreichischen Generalkonsulat, by Rudolf Agstner. Kairo 1993 US 327 AGS
  • Von Mohammed bis Ghazâli. Jena 1923 NA 808 VON
  • De Voorspraak (shafa'a) in den Islam, by Taede Huitema. Leiden 1936 NAG HUI
  • Voprosy arabskoj filologij. Baku 1984 P 400 VOP
  • Voprosy i novejshej istorii blizhnego i srednego Vostoka. Tbilisi 1976 NB 930 VOP
  • Voprosy kategorij vremeni i naklonjenja glagola v tjurkskikh jazkakh. Baku 1968 OD VOP
  • Vorderasien. vol. 1, by B. Hrouda. 1971 QF HRO
  • Der Vordere Orient in den Hochschulschriften Deutschlands, Österreichs und der Schweiz, by Klaus Schwarz. Freiburg 1980 NB 011 SCH
  • Vorderer Orient: Gastarbeiter. Hamburg 1980 NAP 011 VOR
  • Vorislamische Altertümer, by Carl Rathjens. Hamburg 1932 NG 935 RAT
  • Vorlesungen über den Islam, by Ignác Goldziher. Heidelberg 1925 NA GOL
  • Vostochnaia Aravija, by V. L. (Vadim Lazarevich) Bodianskij. Moskva 1986. NK 300 BOD
  • Vostocnyj vopros vo vnesnej politike Rossii. Moskva 1978 NB 970 VOS
  • Vostokovednye tsentry v SSSR. Moskva 1988- O 001 VOS
  • Voyage aux deux Nils, by Guillaume Lejean. UT 915 LEJ
  • A voyage to Æthiopia, by Charles Jaques Poncet. London 1709 (Fotokopi) VE 915 PON
  • Voyages et explorations 1860-1863, by Karl Moritz von Beurmann. St. Illide 1973 UZ 915 BEU
  • Der vulgärarabische Dialekt von Jerusalem, by Max Richard Hermann Löhr. Gieszen 1905 PQJ LØH
  • Vvedenie v iranskuiu filologiju, by I. M. (Iosif Mikhajlovich) Oranskij. Moskva NT 400 ORA
  • Vzaimosvjazi eposa narodov Srednej Azii, Irana i Azerbajdzana, by Kh. G. Korogly. Moskva 1983 O 209 KOR
  • Wa-ashraqat ard al-Sudan. al-Khartum n.d. UT 990 WA-
  • Die Waaren beim arabisch-nordischen Verkehr im Mittelalter, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1891 (Småskrift) NB 931 JAC
  • The Wadi Halfa Mesolithic population, by David Lee Greene. Amherst, Mass. 1972 UT 935 GRE
  • Die Waffen der alten Araber aus ihren Dichtern dargestellt, by Friedrich Wilhelm Schwarzlose. Leipzig 1886 NR 935 SCH
  • The walls of Acre, by Morton Rubin. New York 1974 NQO 301 RUB
  • Der Wandel der traditionellen Wirtschaft in einem anatolischen Dorf, by Gabriele Paleczek. Horn 1987 NS 306 PAL
  • Wann lebte der Verfasser der Gara'ib al-kur'an?, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1915 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
  • War and drought in Sudan. Gainesville 1995 UT 325 WAR
  • War and peace in the Sudan, by Cecil Eprile. North Pomfret, Vt 1974 UT 990 EPR
  • The war in the Yemen, by E. O'Ballance. 1971 NG 990 O'B
  • War, technology and society in the Middle East.. 1975 NB 355 WAR
  • Wars without end, by Stephen P. Reyna. Hanover 1990 WDD 970 REY
  • Wasf San'a', by 'Ali ibn 'Abd Allah al-Shahari. San'a' 1993 NG 960 SHA
  • Al-Wasila ilá al-matlub fi ba'd ma isthahara min manaqib wa-karamat wali Allah al-Shaykh Muhammad al-Majdhub, by Muhammad al-Tahir ibn al-Tayyib al-Majdhub. al-Qahirah 1332 [1914] (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
  • Al-Wataniya al-sadiqa, by Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
  • Water and politics, by Terje Tvedt. Bergen 1986 UT 980 TVE
  • Water and tribal settlement in South-east Arabia, by John Craven Wilkinson. Oxford [Eng.] c1977 NJA 330 WIL
  • Water rights and irrigation practices in Lahj, by A. M. A. Maktari. Cambridge 1971 NG 630 MAK
  • Al-Watha'iq al-ta'rikhiyah li-siyasat Misr fi al-bahr al-ahmar3 al-Qahirah 1959 (Fotokopi) US 970 WAT
  • The way of the Sufi, by Idries Shah. Harmondsworth 1974 NAJ SHA
  • The way of the Sufi, by Idries Sayed Shah. New York 1970 NAJ SHA
  • The ways of the desert, by E. Daumas. Austin 1971 UZ 306 DAU
  • Weavers and weaver birds, by Kwame Opoku-Agyeman. Frankfurt 1994 VV 899 OPO
  • Der weise Narr Buhlul, by Ulrich Marzolph. Wiesbaden [Marburg] 1983 NT 809 MAR
  • Die "weisse Revolution" und deren Wirkung auf die sozio-ökonomische Entwicklung Persiens, by Manoochehr Heshmati. Frankfurt 1982 NT 330 HES
  • Weizmann and Smuts, by Richard P. Stevens. Beirut 1975 NQO 980 STE
  • The Wellcome excavations in the Sudan, by O.G.S. Crawford. London 1951 UT 935 CRA
  • Die Weltanschauung des alten Orients, by Hugo Winckler. Leipzig 1904 QB 210 WIN
  • Werchikwar, by David L.R. Lorimer. Oslo 1962 JQ 400 LOR
  • Das Wesen des Ursemitischen, by Arthur Ungnad. Leipzig 1925 QK 409 UNG
  • West African kingdoms in the nineteenth century. London 1976 VM 970 WES
  • West African kingdoms in the nineteenth century. London 1967 VM 970 WES
  • West African states and European expansion, by Boniface I. Obichere. New Haven 1971 VM 970 OBI
  • The West Bank and Gaza. Tel Aviv 1989 NQJ 990 WES
  • The western Bahr al-Ghazal under British rule: 1898-1956, by Ahmad al-'Awad Sikainga. Athens, OH 1991 UT 980 SIK
  • Western migration and settlement in the Gezira scheme, by 'Awad 'Abd Allah 'Awad. Khartoum 1980 (Avhandling) UT 325 AWA
  • What is Islam?, by William Montgomery Watt. London 1968 NA WAT
  • Wheels and paddles in the Sudan, by C.R. Williams. Edinburgh 1986 UT 920 WIL
  • When oil and politics mix, by David B. Golub. Cambridge, Mass. c1985 NL 330 GOL
  • Where God laughed, by Anthony Mann. London 1954 UT 915 MAN
  • Where soldiers fear to tread, by Ranulph Fiennes. London 1977 NJA 920 FIE
  • Where the river runs dry, by Michael H. Mason. London 1934 UT 915 MAS
  • The White Nile, by Alan Moorehead. New York n.d. (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
  • The White Nile, by Alan Moorehead. New York 1960 UST 970 MOO
  • White Nile Arabs, by Ahmed Mohamed Abbas. London 1980 UT 306 ABB
  • White paper on the application of the Geneva conventions of 1949 to French-Algerian conflict. New York 1960 UX 990 WHI
  • Who's who in Lebanon. Beyrouth 1977 NO 012 WHO
  • Who's who in Lebanon. Beyrouth 1986 NO 012 WHO
  • Who's who in Lebanon, 1990-1991. Mynchen 1990 NO 012 WHO
  • Who's who in Lebanon, 1993-1994. Beirut 1993 NO 012 WHO
  • Who's who in Saudi Arabia 1978/79. Jeddah 1978 NL 012 WHO
  • Who's who in the Arab world. Beirut 1972 NR 012 WHO
  • Who's who in the Arab world, 1990-1991. 4 bd. München 1990 NR 012 WHO
  • Whose Jerusalem?, by Ronald Segal. H.worth 1975 NQO 980 SEG
  • Whose land?, by James Parkes. Harmondsworth 1970 NQJ 930 PAR
  • Die Wiedersprüche der Philosophie nach al-Gazzali, by Tjitze de Boer. Strassburg 1894 NAH 950 BOE
  • Wies. Srodkowego i pólnocnego Afganistanu, by Marek Gawecki. Wroclaw 1983 ON 306 GAW
  • The wild rue, by Bess Allen Donaldson. New York 1973 NT 390 DON
  • The wind of morning, by Hugh Boustead. London 1971 NMA 920 BOU
  • The winning of the Sudan, by Pierre Crabitès. London 1934 UT 970 CRA
  • Wir flogen für Iran, by Adolf Böhme. Steinbach-Wörthsee 1976 NT 920 BØH
  • Wirtschafts- und sozialgeographische Untersuchungen in der Wadi Mawr Region (Arabische Republik Jemen), by Hermann A. Escher. Wiesbaden 1976 NG 900 ESC
  • Der Wirtschaftsaufbau des Iran, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Tätigkeit der Planbehörde, by Sohrab Farahmand. Basel 1965 NT 330 FAR
  • Die Wirtschaftskrise in der Türkei von 1979 bis Ende 1981, by Sadi Üçüncü. Frankfurt (Main) c1981 NS 330 YCY
  • Die Wirtschaftsprobleme Turkestans, by Baymirza Hayit. Ankara 1968 OP 330 HAY
  • Wirtschaftswachstum und Diversifikazierung der Produktionsstruktur von Entwicklungsländern, by Bernd C. Schmidt. München c1980 NB 330 SCH
  • Wisdom from the Nile, by Ahmad Al-Shahi. Oxford 1978 UT 890 SHA
  • Within the Taurus, by John Patrick Douglas Balfour, Baron Kinross. London 1970 NS 915 BAL
  • Wohnen im Vergänglichen, by Anton Bammer. Graz 1982 NS 720 BAM
  • Die Wohnsitze und Wanderungen der Arabischen Stämme, by 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-Aziz al-Bakri. Göttingen 1869 NB 911 BAK
  • Woman, why do you weep?, by Asma' al-Darir. London 1982 UT 301 DAR
  • Women and revolution in Iran. Boulder, Col. 1983 NT 306 WOM
  • Women, employment and development in the Arab world. Berlin c1985 NR 330 WOM
  • Women in a borderland, by Eva Evers Rosander. Stockholm 1991 UY 306 ROS
  • Women in Islam, by Mohammad Mazheruddin Siddiqi. Lahore 1966 NAF 301 SID
  • Women in Middle Eastern history. New Haven 1991 NB 930 WOM
  • Women in Muslim rural society., by Joseph Ginat. New Brunsw., N.J. 1982 NB 306 GIN
  • Women in Saudi Arabia, by Soraya Altorki. New York 1986 NL 301 ALT
  • Women in the Middle East. London 1993 NB 301 WOM
  • Women in the Middle East and North Africa, by Ayad al-Qazzaz. Austin 1977 NB 011 QAZ
  • Women in the Middle East and North Africa, by Ayad Al-Qazzaz. Austin c1977 NB 011 QAZ
  • Women in the Muslim World. Cambridge, MA 1980 NB 301 WOM
  • Women in Turkey, by Tezer Taskiran. Istanbul 1976 NS 301 TAS
  • Women in Turkish society. Leiden 1981 NS 301 WOM
  • Women in Turkish society. Leiden 1981 NS 301 WOM
  • The women of Nar, by Joyce Roper. London 1974 NS 306 ROP
  • The Women of Omdurman, by Anne Cloudsley. London 1981 UT 301 CLO
  • Women of Omdurman, by Anne Cloudsley. London 1984 UT 301 CLO
  • Women Write War, by Miriam Cooke. London 1987 NO 301 COO
  • Women's Islam, by Zahra Kamalkhani. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) NT 306 KAM
  • Women's voices on Africa. Princeton 1992 U 915 WOM
  • Wonders of age, by Stuart Cary Welch. Cambridge, Mass c1979 NT 700 WEL
  • Workers' participation and self-management in Turkey, by Mehmet Nezir Uca. The Hague 1983 NS 301 UCA
  • World list of Universities. London 1985 A 013 WOR
  • The World of Information Middle East Review. London 1995 NB 030 WOR
  • The world of Islam, by Xavier de Planhol. Ithaca 1970 NA 911 PLA
  • The world of Islam, by Xavier de Planhol. Ithaca 1976 NA 911 PLA
  • The World of Learning 1989. London 1988 A 013 WOR
  • The world of the Sufi. London 1979 NAJ WOR
  • The writings of 'Abd al-Wahhab ash-Sha'rani, by Michael Winter. Ann Arbor 1972 (Mikroform) US 960 WIN
  • Wspóchzesny dramat egipski, by Ewa Machut-Mendecka. Warszawa 1984. US 792 MAC
  • Wuqûf 7-8. Hamburg 1993 UT 300 WUQ
  • Wüstenfeld-Mahler'sche Vergleichungs-Tabellen der mohammedanichen und christlichen Zeitrechnung, by Eduard Mahler. Leipzig 1926 NB 928 MAH
  • Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/ Mahas-Dialekt), by Mukhtar M. Khalil. Warszawa 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 403 KHA
  • Wørterbuch des Chaladsch, by Gerhard Doerfer. Budapest 1980 NT 409 DOE
  • Y a-t-il une vie après le pouvoir?, by Sandrine Perrot. Bordeaux 1996 U 320 PER
  • Y a-t-il une vie après le pouvoir?, by Sandrine Perrot. Bordeaux 1996 U 320 PER
  • Yâd-i Mâzî, by Bereketzâde Ismail Hakki. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 ISM
  • Yaga Milli Yul / Yaña Milli Yul. Berlin 1932-4 (Tidsskriftserie) NS YaG
  • The Yarmukian culture of the Neolithic period., by Moshe Stekelis. Jerusalem 1972 [c1973] NN 935 STE
  • Al-Yasar al-Misri wa-tahawulat al-duwal al-ishtirakiyah. al-Qahirah 1992 US 320 YAS
  • Über Akzent und Silbenbildung in den älteren semitischen Sprachen, by Christian Sarauw. København 1939 QK 414 SAR
  • Über die Blutrache bei den vorislamischen Arabern, by Otto Procksch. Leipzig 1899 NR 935 PRO
  • Über die Imâla, by Max Theodor Grünert. Wien 1876 (Småskrift) P 415 GRY
  • Über die Religion der vorislamischen Araber, by Ludolf Krehl. Leipzig 1863 NR 935 KRE
  • Über Gazâli's Faisal-al-tafriqa baina-l-islâm wa-l-zandaqa, by Hans-Joachim Runge. Kiel 1938 (Småskrift) NAG 920 RUN
  • Über Leben und Werke des Abdallah Ibn Ul Mu'tazz, by Otto Loth. Leipzig 1882 (Småskrift) P 809 LOT
  • Übersetzungen und Texte aus der Neuosmanischen Literatur, by Muhammad Amin. Leipzig 1921 (Småskrift) NS 897 AMI
  • Übungsbuch zur Hebräischen Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1915 QN 415 GES
  • A year amongst the Persians, by Edward Granville Browne. London 1950 NT 915 BRO
  • Yehude Asyah ve-Afrikah ba-Mizrah ha-tikhon, 1860-1971, by Hayim J. Cohen. 736 <1976> NQO 011 COH
  • Yemen, by Robert W. Stookey. Boulder c1978 NG 930 STO
  • Yemen, by John Peterson. Baltimore 1982 NG 990 PET
  • Yemen, by Dana Adams Schmidt. London 1968 NG 990 SCH
  • Yemen and the western world, by E. Marco. 1968 NG 327 MAR
  • The Yemen Arab Republic, by Robert D. Burrowes. Boulder, Colo. 1987 NG 990 BUR
  • Yemen Arab Republic, by Yorguy Hakim. Washington, D.C. 1985 NG 340 HAK
  • The Yemens. Washington, D.C. 1986 NG 300 YEM
  • The Yemens, by G. Rex (Gerald Rex) Smith. Oxford, England c1984 NG 011 SMI
  • Yeni hayat, by Orhan Pamuk. Istanbul 1997 NS 899 PAM
  • Yom Kippur and after, by Galia Golan. Cambridge 1977 NQO 327 GOL
  • Yoruba warfare in the nineteenth century, by J.F. Ade Ajayi. London 1971 VW 970 AJA
  • Youth, intellectuals & social change. Cairo 1983 NB 301 YOU
  • The youth of Haouch el Harimi, by Judth R. Williams. Cambridge, MA 1968 NO 306 WIL
  • 100 Soruda Bediüzzaman, by Hekimoglu Ismail. Istanbul 1998 NS 271 ISM
  • The Zabarma conquest of North-West Ghana and Upper Volta, by Mallam Abu. Warszaw 1992 VV 970 ABU
  • Die Zâhiriten. Ihr Lehrsystem und ihre Geschichte, by Ignác Goldziher. Leipzig 1884 NAN 940 GOL
  • Zahrat al-birsim, by Kamil Kilani. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 KIL
  • Zande and English dictionary, by E.C. Gore. London 1952 UT 403 GOR
  • Zande and English dictionary, by E.C. Gore. Tunbridge Wells n.d. [1976] UT 403 GOR
  • Les Zande dans l'histoire du Bahr el Ghazal at de l'Équatoria, by Arlette Thuriaux-Hennebert. Bruxelles 1964 UST 970 THU
  • The Zande trickster. Oxford 1967 UST 890 ZAN
  • Zanzibar, by William Harold Ingrams. London 1967 VL 930 ING
  • Zanzibar, by Francis Barrow Pearce. London 1967 VL 909 PEA
  • Kitab al-Zara'if wa-al-lata'if fi al-mahasin wa-al-addad, by 'Abd al-Malik ibn Muhammad al-Tha'alibi. Baghdad 1282 [1865] P 895 THA
  • Zauberdiagnose und schwarze Magie in Mesopotamien, by Marie-Louise Thomsen. <1987> NQ 200 THO
  • Zavoevanie Egipta, al-Magriba i al-Andalusa, by 'Abd al-Rahman Ibn 'Abd al-Hakam. Moskva 1985. UM 940 ABD
  • Zavoevanie Irana arabami, by A. I. (Alij Ivanovich) Kolesnikov. Moskva 1982. NT 940 KOL
  • Zeitenwende in Iran, by Wipert von Blücher. Biberach an der Riss [1949] NT 920 BLü
  • Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. 1914 (Tidsskriftserie) NB ZEI
  • Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. 1914, 1915, 1916, 1919, 1920 Leipzig (Tidsskriftserie) NB ZEI
  • Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie. Strassburg 1907 (Tidsskriftserie) QD ZEI
  • Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie und Verwandte Gebiete. Strassburg 1915/1916, 1916. & 1907 (Tidsskriftserie) QD ZEI
  • Zeitschrift für Türkische Philologie und Verwandte Gebiete. Budapest 1926-7 (Tidsskriftserie) NS ZEI
  • Zeitschriftenverzeichnis Moderner Orient, Stand 1979, by Ingeborg Bloss. Hamburg 1980 NB 011 BLO
  • Zeitschriftverzeichnis Moderner Orient., by Ingeborg Bloss. Hamburg 1980 NB 011 BLO
  • Zhamanakakits' hayereni holovume ev khonarhume, by É.B. Aghayan. Erevan 1967 OC 400 AGH
  • Zhollybaj Izentajev, by V. Lakovskaja. Tashkent 1989 OTA 700 LAK
  • Ziarat und Pir-e-Muridi., by Harald Einzmann. Stuttgart 1988 JQ 270 EIN
  • Zionism and Arab resistance. Beirut 1969 NQJ 990 ZIO
  • Zionism, enemy of peace and progress. Moscow c1983 NQO 320 ZIO
  • Zionism, Israel, and Asian nationalism, by G. H. Jansen. Beirut 1971 NQO 320 JAN
  • The Zionist movement in Palestine and world politics. Lexington 1974 NQO 970 ZIO
  • Ziyarat wa-'adat, by 'Abd al-Qadir Muhammad al-Sabban. Ardmore, PA 1998 NG 220 SAB
  • Zona Persidskogo zaliva, by R. V. (Robert Vartanovich) Markarian. Moskva 1986. NK 300 MAR
  • Zoroastrians, by Mary Boyce. London 1979 NT 250 BOY
  • Zoroastrijtsy v Irane, by E. A. (Elena Alekseevna) Doroshenko. Moskva 1982. NT 250 DOR
  • Zu 'Omer-i-Chajjâm, by G. Jacob. Straßburg 1912 (Småskrift) NT 809 JAC
  • Zu Rückerts Grammatik, Poetik und Rhetorik der Perser, by H.L. Fleischer. 2 bd. n.d. NT 415 FLE
  • Die Zuckerpressen von Ahwaz, by Paul Schwarz. Straßburg 1915 (Småskrift) NT 500 SCH
  • Zum Verhältnis von Autor und Werk bei dem modernpersischen Erzähler Sadeq Hedayat, by Eberhard Kryger. Freiburg 1977 NT 809 KRY
  • Zum Verständnis des Makrizi, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1913 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
  • Zur Entwickelung des Bagdadbahngebietes, by Max Adrian Simon, Freiherr von Oppenheim. Berlin 1904 NP 620 OPP
  • Zur ethnischen Karte von Afghanistan, by Marek Gawecki. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
  • Zur Frage nach dokumentarischen Quellen in Josua 13-19, by Sigmund Olaf Plytt Mowinckel. Oslo 1946 QI MOW
  • Zur Grammatik des Classischen Arabisch, by Theodor Nöldeke. Wien 1896 P 415 NOL
  • Zur Lautlehre des Marokkanisch-Arabischen, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1915 (Småskrift) PUY FIS
  • Zur masoretischen Grammatik, by Kurt Levy. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 LEV
  • Zur Nationalismus in der Dritten Welt am arabischen Beispiel, by Bassam Tibi. Frankfurt a.M. 1971 NR 320 TIB
  • Zur orientalischen Altertumskunde, by Josef von Karabacek. Wien 1917 (Småskrift) NAA 809 KAR
  • Zur politischen und wirtschaftlichen Situation des Jemen, by Thomas Koszinowski. Hamburg 1980 NG 300 KOS
  • Zur Sirat azZahir Baibars, by Helmut Wangelin. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) US 950 WAN
  • Zur Terminologie der semitischen Lautähnlichkeiten, by Gunnar Olinder. Lund 1933 (Småskrift) QK 414 OLI
  • Zur Vorgeschichte des Zionismus, by Pessach Goldring. Frankfurt a.M. 1925 (Småskrift) NQO 970 GOL
  • Zwei Beschreibungen des Libanon, by 'Abd al-Ghani ibn Isma'il al-Nabulusi. Beirut 1979 NO 911 NAB
  • Ägypten. Tybingen 1977 US 300 ÄGY
  • Ægypten eller Misr, by Vilhelm Rasmussen. København 1931 US 909 RAS
  • Ægypten - Israel - Babylonien, by Wilhelm Schenke. Kristiania 1904 (Småskrift) QO 935 SCH
  • Ägypten unter Mubarak, by Gudrun Krämer. Baden-Baden 1986 US 320 KRÄ
  • Ägyptische Grammatik, by Adolf Erman. 3 bd. Berlin 1928 - 29 QR 437 ERM
  • Öfver land till Indien, genom Persien, Seistan och Belutjistan, by Sven Hedin. 2 bd. Stockholm 1910 NT 915 HED
  • Økonomi og politik i den arabiske verden, by Gorm Rye Olsen. 2 bd. 1988 NR 300 RYE
  • Ørken og oase, by Sten Konow. Kristiania 1912 OP 909 KON
  • Øst og Vest. København 1945 NT ØST
  • Öst är väst, by Freya Stark. Stockholm 1946 NB 915 STA
  • Özbekische Grammatik, by A. von Gabain. Leipzig 1945 OT 415 GAB

A

  • A laysa ka-dhalika, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 IDR
  • al-Ab'ad al-mawdu'iyah wa-al-khasa'is al-fanniyah fi masrahiyat Tshikhuf, by Ahmad Zaki al-Hamdani'Adan 1998 A 792 HAM
  • The 'Abbasid revolution, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy Muhammad Sha'ban. Cambridge 1970 NB 940 SHA
  • The 'Abbasid revolution, by M. A. Shaban. 1970 NB 940 SHA
  • Die 'Abbasiden-Rezidenz Samarra, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1909 NB 940 SCH
  • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jabarti as a source for Muhammad 'Ali's early years in Egypt (1801-1821), by Richard Nesmith Verdery. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 VER
  • 'Abdalgani an-Nabulusi: (1143/1731): Oeuvre, vie et doctrine, by Bakri 'Alá al-Din. 2 bd. Paris 1985 (Fotokopi) NB 960 ALA
  • Abessinien, by Enno Littmann. Hamburg 1935 VE 909 LIT
  • Abu Bekr Muhammed ben el-Hasan Ibn Doreid's genealogisch - etymologisches Handbuch, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan Ibn Durayd. Göttingen 1854 NB 928 DUR
  • Abu Dhabi, by C. Mann. 1964 NJ 930 MAN
  • Abu Dhabi, by J. Daniels. 1974 NJ 300 DAN
  • Abu Nuwas, by Hammadi Juwini. Palermo 1989 P 809 JUW
  • Abuali Ibn Sino i ego epocha. Dusanbe 1980 NAH 920 ABU
  • Die Academien der Araber und ihre Lehrer, by Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld. Göttingen 1837 NR 012 WYS
  • L'accord F.L.N.-O.A.S., by Fernand Carreras. Paris 1967 UX 990 CAR
  • An account of the empire of Morocco, by James Grey Jackson. London 1968 UY 915 JAC
  • An account of the manners and customs of the modern Egyptians written in Egypt during the years 1833-35, by Edward William Lane. London 1978 US 909 LAN
  • Açlik, by Knut Hamsun. Istanbul 1934 A 898 HAM
  • Across Saudi Arabia. Jeddah n.d. NL 901 ACR
  • Across the Savannas to Mecca, by J.S. Birks. London 1978 U 325 BIR
  • Acta Orientalia. 25 (Tidsskriftserie) NB ACT
  • Actas del XII congreso de la U.E.A.I (Málaga, 1984). Madrid 1986 NB ACT
  • Actes du seminaire international sur les sources espagnoles de l'histoire algerienne. Alger 1984 UX 930 ACT
  • Adab-i sadad min "'ilm al-adab". 1294 [1877] (Småskrift) NS 800 ADA
  • Adam genopstået, by Yoram Kaniuk. København 1980 NQO 899 KAN
  • Additions aux dictionnaires arabes, by Edmond Fagnan. Alger 1923 P 403 FAG
  • Aden under British rule, 1839-1967, by R. J. Gavin. 1975 NG 970 GAV
  • Adharbayjan adabiyatnah bar nazar, by Yusuf Beyk Waziruf. Istanbul 1337 [1918-19] (Småskrift) OD 800 WAZ
  • Adharbayjan Jumhuriyatà. Istanbul 1339-41 (1920-2) OD 980 ADH
  • Adharbayjan mithaq malisi. Istanbul 1927 (Småskrift) OD ADH
  • Al Adjrumiieh, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn Ajurrum. London 1852 P 495 AJU
  • "Adlyd Gud, hans profet og de med autoritet blant dere", by Lars Gule. Bergen 1987 (Avhandling) NAL 100 GUL
  • The administration of the Sudan since 1898, by Karam Allah 'Awad. Khartoum 1957 UT 350 AWA
  • Advances in range management in arid lands. London 1990 NK 330 ADV
  • Aegean Turkey, by George Ewart Bean. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
  • Aegypten, by Alfred von Kremer. 2 i 1 bd. Leipzig 1863 US 915 KRE
  • The affairs of Kuwait, 1896-1905. 2 bd. London 1971 NKC 980 AFF
  • The affecting presence, by Robert Plant Armstrong. Urbana 1971 VW 306 ARM
  • Afganistan. Moskva 1989. ON 300 AFG
  • Afganistan glazami ochevidtsa, by Hubert Kuschnik. Moskva 1982 ON 915 KUS
  • The Afghan economy, by Maxwell J Fry. Leiden 1974 ON 330 FRY
  • Afghanistan. Ann Arbor 1969 ON 300 AFG
  • Afghanistan, by Louis Dupree. Princeton, N.J. 1973 ON 930 DUP
  • Afghanistan, by W.K. Fraser-Tytler. London 1967 ON 930 FRA
  • Afghanistan, by Masatoshi Konishi. Tokyo 1970 ON 909 KON
  • L'Afghanistan, by Raymond Furon. Paris 1926 ON 909 FUR
  • Afghanistan in the 1970s. New York 1974 ON 300 AFG
  • Afghanistankomiteens landskonferanse i Bergen 28-29. oktober 1995. Bergen 1996 ON 320 AFG
  • Afghanistan's two-party communism, by Anthony Arnold. Stanford, Cal. 1983 ON 320 ARN
  • Afmagtens oprør, by Zeev Schiff. Kbh. 1991 NQJ 990 SCH
  • Africa. Maxwell AB, AL 1985 U 011 AFR
  • Africa and Africans, by Paul Bohannan. New York 1964 U 306 BOH
  • Africa and the West, by Arnold Rivkin. London 1962 U 327 RIV
  • Africa contemporary record, by Colin Legum. Exeter 1970 U 030 LEG
  • Africa contemporary record, by Colin Legum. Exeter 1969 U 030 LEG
  • Africa contemporary record, by Colin Legum. London 1971 U 030 LEG
  • Africa discovers her past. London 1970 U 929 AFR
  • Africa discovers her past. London 1970 U 929 AFR
  • Africa emergent, by W.M. Macmillan. Harmondsworth 1949 U 930 MAC
  • Africa emergent, by W.M. Macmillan. Harmondsworth 1949 U 930 MAC
  • Africa. History of a continent, by Basil Davidson. New York 1966 U 930 DAV
  • Africa in History, by Basil Davidson. London 1968 U 930 DAV
  • Africa: Problems in the transition to Socialism: Introduction, by Barry Munslow. London 1986 (Småskrift) U 320 MUN
  • Africa since 1800, by Roland A. Oliver. Cambridge 1967 U 970 OLI
  • Africa. Social problems of change and conflict. San Fransisco 1965 U 300 AFR
  • Africa south of the Sahara. London 1989 U 030 AFR
  • Africa south of the Sahara, by Helen F. Conover. Washington 1957 U 011 CON
  • Africa south of the Sahara, by Barry K. Beyer. New York 1969 U 011 BEY
  • Africa. The politics of unity, by Immanuel Wallerstein. New York 1964 U 320 WAL
  • Africa. The primacy of politics. New York 1966 U 320 AFR
  • Africa's shared water resources, by Bonaya Adhi Godana. London 1985 U 340 GOD
  • African and Europe, by Norman Robert Bennett. New York 1975 U 930 BEN
  • African and Middle East collections, by Peter Duignan. Stanford [c1971] NB 011 DUI
  • African boundary problems. Uppsala 1969 U 327 AFR
  • African Calliope, by Edward Hoagland. New York 1979 UT 915 HOA
  • African Calliope, by Edward Hoagland. Harmondsworth 1981 UT 915 HOA
  • The African Churches among the Yoruba, 1888-1922, by James Bertin Webster. Oxford 1964 VW 980 WEB
  • The African experience, by John N. Paden. 3 bd. Evanston 1968 U PAD
  • African genesis, by Robert Ardrey. New York n.d. U 935 ARD
  • African genesis, by Robert Ardrey. New York 1963 U 935 ARD
  • African history, by Philip D. Curtin. Washington 1964 U 930 CUR
  • African history. New York 1993 U 011 AFR
  • African Islam and Islam in Africa. London 1997 U 270 AFR
  • African perspectives in Development. Joensuu 1994 U 300 AFR
  • African religion meets Islam, by Dean S. Gilliland. Lanham, MD 1986 VW 270 GIL
  • The African Slave Trade and its Suppression, by Peter C. Hogg. København 1973 U 011 HOG
  • African Studies Association membership directory 1992. Atlanta 1992 U 013 AFR
  • African studies in Africa. Khartoum 1981 U 909 AFR
  • African studies in social movements and democracy. Dakar 1995 U 320 AFR
  • African women, by Laura Kratochvil. Cambridge 1974 U 011 KRA
  • African worlds. London 1963 U 100 AFR
  • The African-Arab conflict in the Sudan, by Dunstan M. Wai. New York 1981 UT 990 WAI
  • Africanity, by Jacques Maquet. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
  • Africanity, by Jacques Maquet. New York [1972] U 909 MAQ
  • Africanity, by Jacques Maquet. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
  • Africans of two worlds, by Francis Mading Deng. New Haven 1978 UT 930 DEN
  • Africanus Horton, by Christopher Fyfe. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
  • Africanus Horton, by Christopher Fyfe. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
  • Afrikas historia, by Roland Oliver. Sth. 1967 U 930 OLI
  • After Oslo. London 1998 NQJ 990 AFT
  • After the millennium, by Lidwien Kapteijns. n.p. [East Lansing] 1988 WDD 970 KAP
  • Against the mutilation of women, by Lilian Passmore Sanderson. London 1981 U 301 SAN
  • Der Aganiartikel über 'A'sha von Hamdan, by Guido Edler von Goutta. Freiburg 1912 (Småskrift) P 413 GOU
  • The age-set system and institution of "nak" among the Nuer, by P.P. Howell. Khartoum [19] (Småskrift) UT 306 HOW
  • Agha, shaikh and state, by Martin van Bruinessen. 2 bd. Utrecht 1978 NU 930 BRU
  • Aghanistan mellom Mekka & Moskva, by Carl-Johan Charpentier. København 1980 ON 990 CHA
  • Agrarische Vorstellungen in Nordafrika. Stuttgart 1984 UM 630 AGR
  • Agrarnoe razvitie Egipta, Iraka i Sirii, by A. A. Tkacenko. Moskva 1978 NR 330 TKA
  • Agrarnye preobrazovanija i razvitie selskogo khoziajstva v stranakh Magriba, by Larisa Petrovna Zudina. Moskva 1983. UM 300 ZUD
  • Agrarnye preobrazovanija v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka, by Aleksandr Ivanovich Demin. Moskva 1986. NB 630 DEM
  • Agrarnye problemy sovremennoj Sirii, by Aleksandr Oskarovich Filonik. Moskva 1981. NP 330 FIL
  • Agricultural bibliography of Sudan 1974-1983, by Antwan Benjamin Zahlan. London 1984 UT 011 ZAH
  • Agricultural bibliography of Syria, to 1983. London 1984 NP 011 AGR
  • Agricultural development in the Sudan. 2 bd. Khartoum 1966 UT 630 AGR
  • The agricultural development of Jordan, by Oddvar Aresvik. New York 1976 NN 630 ARE
  • Agricultural labor and development in Sudan, by John James O'Brien III. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 OBR
  • The agricultural policy of Egypt 1922-1992, by Jan Hasselberg. Bergen 1995 (Avhandling) US 931 HAS
  • The agricultural potential of the Middle East., by Marion Clawson. New York 1971 NR 630 CLA
  • The agricultural potential of the Middle East, by Marion Clawson. 1971 NR 630 CLA
  • Agricultural science in the Sudan, by R.L. Knight. Arbroath 1950 UT 011 KNI
  • The Agricultural sector of Jordan. London 1985 NN 630 AGR
  • The Agricultural sector of Sudan. London 1986 UT 630 AGR
  • Agriculture in the Sudan. London 1948 UT 630 AGR
  • Agriculture, poverty and reform in Iran, by Mohammad Javad Amid. London 1990 NT 330 AMI
  • Al-Ahaji al-Sudaniyah, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib Majdhub. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
  • Ahammiyat al-makhtutat al-islamiyah. London 1413 / 1992 NB 001 AHA
  • Ahmad b. 'Ali b. Mas'ud on Arabic Morphology Marah al-arwah, by Ahmad ibn 'Ali Ibn Mas'ud. Leiden 1990 P 495 MAS
  • Ahmad 'Irabi, by Yusuf al-Hamadi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 970 HAM
  • Ahmadiyabevægelsen, by Henry Christoffersen. København 1929 NAN CHR
  • Al-'A'ish fi al-haqiqah, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 MAH
  • al-'Ajab al-'ujab fi-ma yufid al-kuttab, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shirwani. n.p. [Calcutta] 1261 [1845] P 497 SHI
  • Ajmaki, by R. T. (Rauf Turgunovich) Rashidov. Tashkent 1977 ON 306 RAS
  • Akal iyan, eddin iyan, temust iyat?, by Jean Sebastien Lecocq. Leiden 1994 (Avhandling) VPM 990 LEC
  • Akaltu al-hadid, by Wasfi Al Wasfi. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 895 AL 
  • Akdeniz, by Frenand Braudel. Istanbul 1990 A 930 BRA
  • Akkadische Fremdwörter, by Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern. Leipzig 1917 QD 413 ZIM
  • Das akkadische Syllabar, by W. Soden. 1967 QD 403 SOD
  • Akkadische Zeichenliste, by R. Borger. 1971 QD 413 BOR
  • Akkadisches Handwörterbuch, by W. Soden. 3 bd. 1959- QD 403 SOD
  • Akkadskij jazyk, by L.A. Lipin. Moskva 1964 QD 400 LIP
  • Aknarkner ashkharhabari patmut'yan: 1850-1860-akan t'vakanner, by S. A. (Sergey Ashoti) Galstyan. Erevan 1963. OC 409 GAL
  • Die Akserai-Schule, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
  • Akten des VII Kongress für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 15. bis 22. August 1974. Gøttingen 1976 NB AKT
  • Aktualnye problemy stran Arabskogo Vostoka i Severnoj Afriki. Moskva 1977 NR 300 AKT
  • Al Majdhubiyya and Al Mikhshafiyya. Khartoum 1985 UT 274 AL 
  • Al-Alat al-musiqiyah al-taqlidiyah fi al-Sudan, by 'Abd Allah Muhammad. al-Khartum 1985 UT 780 MUH
  • Al-Azhar, et muhammedansk universitet, by Johannes Pedersen. København 1922 US 370 PED
  • Al-Bahrain, by P. V. Glob. 1968 NKB 935 GLO
  • Al-Farasdak's Lieder auf die Muhallabiten, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1919 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
  • Al-Ghazali's Ayyuha 'l-Walad, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Ghazali. Beirut 1933 NAG 295 GHA
  • Al-Shaykh al-Tayyib wad al-Sa'ih, by Sadiq Muhammad Ahmad al-Badi. n.p. n.d. [1992] (Småskrift) UT 920 BAD
  • Al-A'lam, by Khayr al-Din al-Zirikli. 8 bd. Bayrut 1927, 86 NR 012 ZIR
  • A'lam Libiya, by al-Tahir Ahmad al-Zawi al-Tarabulsi. Tarabulus 1390 / 1971 (Fotokopi) UV 012 ZAW
  • Die albanischen Muslime zur Zeit der nationalen Unabhängigkeitsbewegung, by Peter Bartl. Wiesbaden 1968 NSB 970 BAR
  • The Albert N'Yanza great basin of the Nile, by Samuel White Baker. 2 bd. London 1866 UST 915 BAK
  • Alberuni's India, by Abu al-Rayhan al-Biruni. 2 i 1 bd. Delhi 1964 JA 909 BIR
  • Alevilik olayi, by Cemal Sener. Istanbul 1990 NS 278 SEN
  • Alexandrinsche Patriarchen-geschichte, by Sawiriyus Ibn al-Muqaffa'. Hamburg 1912 US 230 MUQ
  • Les Voyages de Sindebad le Marin. Alger 1910 P 895 ALF
  • Histoire De Chems-Eddine Et Nour-Eddine. Paris 1893 P 895 ALF
  • The Arabian Nights. Oxford 1915 P 895 ALF
  • Tusen och en natt. 6 bd. Malmö 1941 P 895 ALF
  • Tausend und eine Nacht. 4 bd. Berlin 1914 P 895 ALF
  • L'alfiiah, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Malik. Beyrouth 1898 P 494 MAL
  • Algerian poliittinen kehitys 1800- luvulta vapautssotaan 1954, by Tuomo Melasuo. Tampere 1999 UX 980 MEL
  • Algerien, by Hans Strelocke. Køln 1989 UX 901 STR
  • Les algériens en région parisienne de 1915 à la fin de l'année 1950, by Catherine Rodier. Oran 1985 UX 325 ROD
  • Algerisch-tunesische Briefe, by Oskar Rescher. 3 bd. Berlin 1917 - 19 (Småskrift) UM 890 RES
  • Alhadzi Umaru (1859-1934) - Poeta ludu Hausa, by Stanislaw Pilaszewicz. Warszawa 1981 VW 809 PIL
  • 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition, by Erling Ladewig Petersen. Odense 1974 NB 940 PET
  • 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition, by Erling Ladewig Petersen. Copenhagen 1964 NB 940 PET
  • 'Ali Dinar, by A.B. Theobald. London 1965 UT 980 THE
  • Almanya'da Türk isçileriyle içiçe, by Sacit Somel. Ankara 1989 NS 325 SOM
  • Alttestamentliche Texträtsel und strophische Analyse, by Arvid Bruno. Stockholm [1965] QI BRU
  • Alttürkisch als "dissimilierende Sprache", by Lars Johanson. Wiesbaden c1979 NS 414 JOH
  • Alttürkische Grammatik, by Annemarie von Gabain. Wiesbaden 1974 NS 409 GAB
  • Al-tun kitab, by Ibrahim Hilmi Tuccarzade. Istanbul 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 500 TUC
  • American and British doctoral dissertations on Israel and Palestine in modern times, by F. J. Shulman. 1973 NQJ 011 SHU
  • American diplomatic relations with the Middle East, 1784-1975, by Thomas A. Bryson. Metuchen, N.J. 1977 NB 980 BRY
  • American Medina, by Garbi Schmidt. Lund 1998 NAP SCH
  • The American task in Persia, by A. C. Millspaugh. 1973 NT 980 MIL
  • Americans in the Egyptian Army, by Pierre Crabitès. London 1938 UST 970 CRA
  • Al-Amirah Diyana... hal mata muslimah?, by Majdi Husayn Kamil. al-Qahirah 1997 NB 990 KAM
  • Among swamps and giants in Equatorial Africa, by H.H. Austin. London 1902 UST 915 AUS
  • Among the dervishes, by O. M. Burke. 1973 NAK 915 BUR
  • Anadolu'da türk asiretleri, by Ahmet Refik. Istanbul 1930 NS 950 REF
  • Analecta, by Régis Blachère. Damas 1975 P 800 BLA
  • Analiz grammatiki, by Esaji Nichetsi. Jerevan 1966 OC 495 NIC
  • Analyse critique des traditions arabes sur les Sabéens harraniens, by Jan Hjärpe. Uppsala 1972 NC 209 HJÄ
  • An analysis of migration to Greater Khartoum (Sudan), by Amarjit S Oberai. Geneva 1975 UT 325 OBE
  • The analytic genitive in the modern Arabic dialects, by Kerstin Eksell. Gøteberg 1980 PA 415 EKS
  • Anatolia, by U. B. Alkim. 1970 QF ALK
  • Anatolia II, by Henri Metzger. Geneva 1969 QF MET
  • Anatolische Personennamensippen. v. 1-2, by L. Zgusta. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
  • Ancient and modern Palestine, by Liévin. 2 bd. New York c1898 NQJ 901 LIE
  • Ancient civilizations and ruins of Turkey from prehistoric times until the end of the Roman Empire, by Ekrem Akurgal. Istanbul 1978 NS 935 AKU
  • Ancient Ghana and Mali, by Nehemia Levtzion. London 1973 VM 950 LEV
  • The ancient kingdoms of the Nile, by Walter A. Fairservis, jr.. New York 1962 QR FAI
  • Ancient Mesopotamia, by A. L. Oppenheim. 1970 QD OPP
  • The Ancient Near Eastern in pictures, relating to the Old Testament, by J. B. Pritchard. 1969 QI PRI
  • Ancient Near Eastern texts. 1969 QI ANC
  • Anglija, Rossija i tanzimat, by M. N. Todorova. Moskva 1983 NS 970 TOD
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Condominium in the southern Sudan, 1918-1939, by Candida Elizabeth Sevier. Princeton 1974 UT 980 SEV
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by Harold Macmichael. London 1934 UT 980 MAC
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. 2 bd. London 1905 UT 900 ANG
  • The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from within. London 1935 UT 300 ANG
  • Anglo-Iranian relations, 1905-1919, by Ishtiaq Ahmad. London c1974 NT 980 AHM
  • Anglo-Saxon Teutonic images of the peoples of the Sudan, by 'Abbad Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali. Khartoum 1969 UT 970 ALI
  • Anis al-julasa' fi mulakhkhas sharh Diwan al-Khansa', by Tumadir bint 'Amr al-Khansa'. Bayrut 1895 P 893 KHA
  • Die Anlautpermutation in den Westatlantischen Sprachen, by Anne Storch. Frankfurt 1995 VM 414 STO
  • Anne, yurt ve toprak kokusu, by Osman Nebi. Istanbul 1936 NS 898 NEB
  • Annotated guide to journals, by Florence Ljunggren. Cairo 1964 NB 011 LJU
  • Annotirovannyj slovar' urartskogo (biajnskogo) jazyka, by Ivan Ivanovic Mescaninov. Leningrad 1978 NT 400 MES
  • Annual report of the Director of the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East, 1 July 1959 - 30 June 1960. New York 1960 NQJ 300 ANN
  • Anonymes Bauen im Iran, by Roland Rainer. Graz 1977 NT 720 RAI
  • Anteckningar från Pakistan 1968-1970, by Ingar Palmlund. Stockholm 1971 JQ 915 PAL
  • Anthologie aus der neuzeitlichen Türkischen Literatur, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1919 NS 808 FIS
  • Anthologie de la poésie persane contemporaine. Les Pennes Mirabeau 1982 NT 808 ANT
  • Anthology of Islamic literature. Harmondsworth 1964 NB 808 ANT
  • An Anthology of Turkish short stories. Istanbul : 1973 NS 808 ANT
  • Anthropologie de l'immigration. Aix 1992 NAP 306 ANT
  • Anthropology and development planning in the Sudan, by 'Abd al-Ghaffar M. Ahmad. n.p. n.d. UT 306 AHM
  • Anthroponymie algérienne, by Anna Parzymies. Varsovie 1985 UX 413 PAR
  • The Anti-slavery reporter. U.s. 1867 - 1900 (Fotokopi) UT 970 ANT
  • Anticnost' i anticnye tradicii v kul'ture i iskusstve narodov Sovetskogo Vostoka. Moskva 1978 O 935 ANT
  • Antifeodalnye vosstanija v Irane v seredine XIX v, by M. S. (Mikhail Sergeevich) Ivanov. Moskva 1982. NAN 970 IVA
  • Antisemitismen, 1 BD, by Hannah Arendt. <københavn>1971 QO 320 ARE
  • Antropomorfnaja skul'ptura drevnich zemledel'cev Perednej i Srednej Azii, by E. V. Antonova. Moskva 1977 QB ANT
  • Appel adressé à la 2me Assemblée générale de la Société des nations. Genève 1921 (Småskrift) NP 980 APP
  • Apropos of Africa. New York 1971 U 980 APR
  • Aproximación a una bibliografía española sobre el norte de África 1850-1980, by Rodolfo Gil Grimau. 1. bd. Madrid 1988 NB 011 GRI
  • The Aqquyunlu, by John E. Woods. Minneapolis 1976 NT 950 WOO
  • Aquatic weed management. Khartoum 1975 UT 630 AQU
  • Aqwal mutanathirah fi hadrat al-imam Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahdi, by Ahmad al-Tijani. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 TIJ
  • Arab and American cultures. Washington c1977 NR 909 ARA
  • Arab and regional politics in the Middle East, by P. J. Vatikiotis. London 1984 NR 320 VAT
  • Arab attitudes to Israel, by Yehoshafat Harkabi. New York [1972, c1971] NQO 320 HAR
  • The Arab awakening, by G. Antonius. 1945 NR 980 ANT
  • Arab border-villages in Israel, by Abner Cohen. Manchester 1965 NQO 306 COH
  • The Arab boycott of Israel, by Dan S Chill. New York 1976 NQO 330 CHI
  • Arab civilization to A.D. 1500., by D.M. Dunlop. London 1971 NR 909 DUN
  • The Arab cold war, by Malcolm H. Kerr. London 1975 NR 990 KER
  • The Arab cold war 1958-1964, by M. H. Kerr. 1965 NR 990 KER
  • Arab contemporaries, by Majid Khadduri. Baltimore 1973 NR 920 KHA
  • Arab Countries: Economic indicators. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 ARA
  • The Arab economy, by Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'gh. xford NR 330 SAI
  • Arab folk epic and identity, by Bridget Connelly. Berkeley 1986 US 890 CON
  • The Arab genius in science and philosophy, by 'Umar Farrukh. Washington, D.C. 1954 NR 100 FAR
  • Arab Gulf States, by Maurice Saliba. Antélias 1983 NK 011 SAL
  • Arab historians of the Crusades. London 1969 NB 950 ARA
  • Arab industrialization and economic integration. New York 1979. NR 330 ARA
  • Arab Islamic bibliography. Hassocks 1977 NR 011 ARA
  • The Arab mind, by R. Patai. 1973 NR 909 PAT
  • Arab monetary integration. London 1982 NR 330 ARA
  • The Arab nation, by Samir Amin. London 1978 NR 320 AMI
  • Arab nationalism. Berkeley 1976 NR 980 ARA
  • Arab nationalism, by S. G. Haim. 1974 NR 980 HAI
  • Arab nationalism and British imperialism, by John Marlowe. London 1961 NR 980 MAR
  • The Arab of the desert, by H.R.P. Dickson. London 1967 NKC 306 DIC
  • Arab oil. New York 1976 NR 330 ARA
  • The Arab oil weapon, by Jordan J. Paust. Dobbs Ferry, N.Y. 1977 NB 330 PAU
  • Arab painting, by Richard Ettinghausen. London 1977 NB 700 ETT
  • Arab periodicals and serials, by Mohammed M. Aman. New York 1979 NR 011 AMA
  • An Arab philosophy of history, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad Ibn Khaldun. London 1963 NB 929 KHA
  • Arab politics, by Michael C Hudson. New Haven 1977 NR 320 HUD
  • Arab politics in Palestine, 1917-1939, by Ann Mosely Lesch. Ithaca, N.Y c1979. NQJ 980 LES
  • Arab resources. Washington, D.C. 1983 NR 330 ARA
  • The arab state. London 1990 NR 320 ARA
  • The Arab States and the Arab League, by Muhammad Khalil. 2 bd. 1962 NR 327 KHA
  • An Arab tells his story, by Edward 'Atiyah. London 1946 NB 920 ATI
  • Arab versus European, by Norman Robert Bennett. New York 1986 VK 970 BEN
  • Arab Village, by Richard T. Antoun. Bloomington 1972 NN 306 ANT
  • Arab village, by R. T. Antoun. 1972 NN 306 ANT
  • Arab voices, by Kevin Dwyer. London 1991 NR 320 DWY
  • Arab women. Bloomington, Indiana 1993 NR 301 ARA
  • The Arab World, by Veronica Pantelidis. London 1979 NR 001 PAN
  • The Arab world. Leiden 1986 NR 330 ARA
  • The Arab world, by Halim Barakat. Berkeley c1993 NR 909 BAR
  • The Arab world and Israel, by Ahmad al-Qudsi. New York 1970 NR 320 QUD
  • The Arab World index, by F. Ljunggren. 1967 NR 011 LJU
  • The Arab world today., by Morroe Berger. New York 1964 NR 300 BER
  • The Arab-African connection, by Victor T. Le Vine. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NR 327 LE 
  • The Arab-Israeli conflict.. 1975 NQO 980 ARA
  • The Arab-Israeli conflict, by Martin Gilbert. London 1979 NQO 928 GIL
  • The Arab-Israeli conflict, 1945-1971. New York 1978 NQO 011 ARA
  • The Arab-Israeli confrontation of June 1967. Evanston, [Ill.] 1970 NQO 990 ARA
  • The Arab-Israeli dilemma, by Fred J. Khouri. New York 1968 NQO 990 KHO
  • Arab-Jewish unity, by Judah Magnes. London 1947 NQO 980 MAG
  • Araber skriver svenska, by Jan Åslund. Stockholm 1976 NR 325 ÅSL
  • Araber, vikingar, väringar. Nyhamnsläge / Lund 1978 NB 950 ARA
  • Araberna i Israel, by Sabiri Jiris. Stockholm 1970 NQO 301 JIR
  • Araberne og islam. Oslo 1978 NR ARA
  • Les Arabes d'hier à demain, by Jacques Berque. Paris [1960] NR 300 BER
  • Les Arabes et l'Occident. Genève c1982 NAO ARA
  • Arabförbundets stater, by Yngve Lorents. Stockholm 1956 NR 327 LOR
  • Arabia and the Gulf. Totowa 1986 NC 300 ARA
  • Arabia and the isles, by Harold Ingrams. London 1966 NC 900 ING
  • Arabia Felix, by Bertram Thomas. London 1932 NC 915 THO
  • Arabia of the Wahhabis, by Harry St. John Bridger Philby. London 1977 NL 915 PHI
  • Arabia, the Gulf and the West, by John Barrett Kelly. New York c1980 NC 990 KEL
  • Arabia without sultans, by Fred Halliday. Harmondsworth 1975 NC 990 HAL
  • Arabia without sultans, by Fred Halliday. Harmondsworth 1974 NC 990 HAL
  • The Arabian Antiquities of Spain, by James Cavanah Murphy. Granada 1987 NX 720 MUR
  • The Arabian Peninsula. London 1972 NC 300 ARA
  • The Arabian Peninsula. 1972 NC 300 ARA
  • Arabian Studies. 2 bd. London 1975-6 NC ARA
  • Arabic Computer Dictionary, by Mohamed Farid Ghanayem. Dallas n.d. P 403 GHA
  • The Arabic correspondence of Judge Elijah and his family (Papers from the Cairo Geniza), by Aryeh Leo. Motzkin. Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 950 MOT
  • An Arabic diplomatic document from Egypt :. Prague : 1971 US 960 ARA
  • The Arabic language today, by Alfred Felix Landon Beeston. London 1970 P 415 BEE
  • Arabic Literature of Africa, by Rex Sean O'Fahey. Leiden 1994 U 011 OFA
  • Arabic political memoirs and other studies, by Elia Kedourie. London 1974 NR 920 KED
  • The Arabic Press of Egypt, by Martin Hartmann. London 1899 US 070 HAR
  • Arabic Prosody and its application in Muslim Poetry. Uppsala 1994 P 809 ARA
  • Arabic Proverbs, by John Lewis Burckhardt. London 1875 US 890 BUR
  • Arabic thought in the liberal age, by Albert Habib Hourani. London 1970 NR 970 HOU
  • Arabic thought in the liberal age, 1798-1939. Cambridge 1984 NR 970 ARA
  • Arabic-English Dictionary of the Modern Arabic of Egypt, by Socrates Spiro. Cairo 1923 PUS 403 SPI
  • An Arabic-English Lexicon, by Edward William Lane. 8 bd. London 1863 -93 P 403 LAN
  • Arabie saoudite, by Walter Weiss. Paris c1978 NL 300 WEI
  • Arabien, by Bernhard Moritz. Hannover 1923 NC 911 MOR
  • Arabien., by Adolf, 1887- Grohmann. München NR 935 GRO
  • Arabische Berichten over Japan, by Michael Jan De Goeje. Amsterdam 1880 C GOE
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Berlin 1913 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Berlin 1928 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Leipzig 1953 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Chrestomathie aus Prosaschriftstellern. Leipzig 1960 P 808 ARA
  • Arabische Grammatik, by A. Socin. Leipzig 1941 P 415 SOC
  • Arabische Grammatik, by A. Socin. Berlin 1918 P 415 SOC
  • Arabische Grammatik, by Carl Brockelmann. Leipzig [1969] P 415 BRO
  • Arabische Handschriften des Top Kapú Seraj, by Oskar Rescher. Roma 1912 (Småskrift) P 808 RES
  • Arabische Inschriften aus Syrien, by Heinz Gaube. Wiesbaden 1978 P 890 GAU
  • Arabische Kultur der Gegenwart, by Dieter Bellmann. Berlin 1984 NR 909 BEL
  • Die Arabische Märchen vom Doctor und Garkoch, by Theodor Nöldeke. Berlin 1891 (Margin) P 890 NOL
  • Arabische Philosophie, by Jean Pierre de Menasce. Bern 1948 NAH 011 MEN
  • Arabische Syntax, by Hermann Reckendorf. Heidelberg 1921 P 415 REC
  • Arabische Texte im Dialekt von Hama. 1966 PNP 890 ARA
  • Arabische, türkische und persische Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek in Bratislava. Bratislava 1961 [i.e. 1962] NB 011 ARA
  • Arabische Wirtschaftsgeschichte, by Abd al-Aziz Duri. Zyrich 1979 NR 931 DUR
  • Die arabischen Bibelübersetzungen, by Paul Ernst Kahle. Leipzig 1904 QI KAH
  • Die arabischen Glossen in Schriften der Geonim, by Marcus Wald. Oxford 1935 QO 209 WAL
  • Die arabischen Golfstaaten im Zeichen der islamischen Revolution, by Frauke Heard-Bey. Bonn 1984 NK 327 HEA
  • Die arabischen Studien in Europa bis in den Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts, by Johann Fyck. Leipzig 1955 P 400 FYC
  • Arabischer Sprachführer in ägyptischem Dialect, by Friedrich Probst. Giessen 1898 PUS 437 PRO
  • 'Arabisk diglossi', by Gunvor Mejdell. Oslo 1980 PUS MEJ
  • Arabisk statsreligion, by Åge Holter. Oslo 1976 NAL HOL
  • Arabisk øken, by Wilfred Thesiger. Stockholm 1960 NC 915 THE
  • Arabiska berättare. 1980 P 808 ARA
  • Den arabiska verda og Vesten, by Bernard Lewis. Oslo 1966 NR 327 LEW
  • Den arabiske bog, by J. Pedersen. 1946 NR 909 PED
  • Den Arabiske halvø. 1968 NC 909 ARA
  • Arabiske Krøniker til korstogenes periode (1098-1193), by 'Izz al-Din Ibn al-Athir. København 1906 NB 950 ATH
  • Den arabiske verda og vesten, by Bernard Lewis. Oslo 1966 NR 970 LEW
  • Den arabiske verden forteller. Oslo 1997 P 808 ARA
  • Den arabiske økonomi, by Samir Amin. Kbh. 1982 NR 330 AMI
  • The Arabs, by Peter Mansfield. Harmondsworth 1978 NR 300 MAN
  • The Arabs, by Anthony Nutting. New York 1965 NR 930 NUT
  • The Arabs, by Peter Mansfield. Harmondsworth 1987 NR 300 MAN
  • The Arabs, by Maxime Rodinson. Chicago c1981. NR 320 ROD
  • Arabs and Berbers. London 1973 UM 306 ARA
  • The Arabs and the Sudan, by Yusuf Fadl Hasan. Edinburgh 1967 UT 950 HAS
  • The Arabs and the Sudan, by Yusuf Fadl Hasan. Khartoum 1973 UT 950 HAS
  • The Arabs in history, by Bernard Lewis. London 1970 NB 930 LEW
  • The Arabs in history, by B. Lewis. 1968 NR 930 LEW
  • The Arabs in Israel, by Sabiri Jiris. New York c1976 NQO 301 JIR
  • Arabs in the Jewish state, by Ian Lustick. Austin 1980 NQO 301 LUS
  • Arabs, Islam and the Arab caliphate in the early middle ages, by E. A. Beliaev. 1969 NB 940 BEL
  • The Arabs, Israelis, and Kissinger, by Edward R. F. Sheehan. New York 1976 NQO 327 SHE
  • Arabs today, by Joel Carmichael. New York 1977 NR 300 CAR
  • The Arabs under Israeli occupation. Beirut 1969 NQO 301 ARA
  • Arabskaja vijaz, by Evgenij Anatolevich Korshunov. Moskva 1987 NR 300 KOR
  • Arabskie istotsjniki. Moskva - Leningrad 1960 U 940 ARA
  • Arabskie rukopisi i arabskaia rukopisnaia traditsija, by A. B. Khalidov. Moskva 1985. NB 909 KHA
  • Arabskie rukopisi instituta vostokovedenija. 2 bd. Moskva 1986. NB 011 ARA
  • Arabskie strany. Moskva 1974 NR ARA
  • Arabskie strany. Moskva 1981 NR 300 ARA
  • Arabskie strany. Moskva 1986. NR 300 ARA
  • Arabskij vostok i Magrib. Moskva 1977 NR 300 ARA
  • Arabsko-russkij slovar, by Kh. K. (Kharlampij Karpovich) Baranov. Moskva 1984. P 403 BAR
  • Arabstater i samarbete inom Gulf Co-operation Council. Stockholm 1984 NK 327 ARA
  • Arabvärlden inför 80-talet, by Per Gahrton. Stockholm 1979 NR 990 GAH
  • Araby the blest. Copenhagen 1988 NC 935 ARA
  • Aramco handbook, by Roy Liebkicher. 1960 NB 330 LIE
  • Aramäische Papyrus aus Elephantine, by Arthur Ungnad. Leipzig 1911 QM 890 UNG
  • Die Aramäischer Fremdwörter im Arabischen, by Siegmund Fraenkel. Leiden 1886 P 413 FRA
  • Archaeological ethnography in western Iran, by Patty Jo Watson. Tucson c1979 NT 935 WAT
  • The Archaeology of Jordan and other studies. Berrien Springs, MI 1986 NN 935 ARC
  • Architektura Armenii IV-XIV vv., by Nikolaj Michajlovic Tokarskij. Erevan 1961 OC 720 TOK
  • The archive of the Wullu family, by Katarzyna Grosz. Copenhagen 1988 QD 300 GRO
  • Archives and libraries in the city of Assur, by Olof Pedersén. 2 bd. Uppsala 1985-86 QD 001 PED
  • al-Ard fi al-Mahdiyah, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. al-Khartum 1970 UT 931 ABU
  • Area handbook for Afghanistan, by Harvey H. Smith. Washington 1973 ON 300 SMI
  • Area Handbook for Guinea, by Harold D. Nelson. Washington DC 1975 VPG 300 NEL
  • Area handbook for the Yemens. Washington 1977 NG 300 ARE
  • Arkheologicheskie i etnograficheskie izyskanija v Azerbajdzhane, 1977. Baku OD 935 ARK
  • Armenia, by David Marshall Lang. London 1970 OC 930 LAN
  • Armenia, by D. M. Lang. 1970 OC 930 LAN
  • Armenia, the survival of a nation, by Christopher J. Walker. New York 1980 OC 990 WAL
  • Armenisch und kaukasische Sprachen, by G. Deeters. 1963 OC 400 DEE
  • Armiano-russkij shkolnyj slovar, by Rafik Levonovich Melkonian. Erevan 1970. OC 403 MEL
  • Armjanskaja srednevekovaja lirika. 1972 OC 808 ARM
  • Armjanskie novelly. Erevan 1962 OC 808 ARM
  • Arms for the Arabs, by Jon D Glassman. Baltimore c1975 NR 355 GLA
  • Arms in the Persian Gulf, by Dale R. Tahtinen. Washington, D.C. 1974 (Småskrift) NK 355 TAH
  • L'art de l'Iran, by André Godard. [Paris] [1962] NT 700 GOD
  • The art of the ancient Near East, by Seton Lloyd. London 1974 QB 700 LLO
  • Articles on the Middle East 1947-1971. 4 bd. Ann Arbor 1980 NB 011 ART
  • Artisans et commerçants au Caire au XVIIIe siècle, by André Raymond. 2 bd. Damas 1973-1974 US 960 RAY
  • Der 'Asabija-Begriff in der Muqaddima des Ibn Haldun, by Tahir Khamayri. Berlin 1936 (Småskrift) NB 945 KHA
  • Asad of Syria, by Patrick Seale. London 1990 NP 920 SEA
  • Asas al-balaghah, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1341 / 1922-3 P 495 ZAM
  • Asbab huduth al-huruf, by al-Husayn ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Sina. Cairo 1332 [1913-4] (Småskrift) P 495 SIN
  • Asda' al-Nil, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib Majdhub. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
  • Ashab al-fil. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 ASH
  • Ashanti under the Premphes, by William Tordoff. London 1965 VV 980 TOR
  • Asian Religions. Washington 1964 NA ASI
  • Asiatiska röster. Lund 1995 NT 899 ASI
  • Al-'Askari al-aswad, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
  • Asma' khayl al-'arab wa-ansabiha, by al-'Urabi al-Aswad al-Ghundijani. Bayrut 1402 / 1981 P 403 ASW
  • Aspects of agro-pastoralism in East Africa. Bergen 1980 VA 306 ASP
  • Aspects of modern Turkey. London 1976. NS 320 ASP
  • Aspects of population change and development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1982 UT 304 ASP
  • Aspects of the Family among the Bedouin of Cyrenaica, by E.L. Peters. 1965 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
  • Aspects of urbanization in a multiethnic society, by Guro Øyen. Trondheim 1978 UT 306 ØYE
  • Aspects of West African Islam. Boston 1971 VM 930 ASP
  • Aspekt im Türkischen, by Lars Johanson. NS 415 JOH
  • 'Asrnarak siyadashi. Istanbul 1339-42 (1920-3) (Småskrift) OD 980 ASR
  • The Assassins, by Bernhard Lewis. London 1967 NB 950 LEW
  • Assirijcy i assirijskaja problema v novoe i novejsee vremja, by K. P. Matveev. Moskva 1979 NQ 230 MAT
  • Annuaire des Chercheurs et Enseignants. Paris 1993 NB 0132 ASS
  • Assyriologien i Danmark. København 1977 QD ASS
  • Assyrische Handelskolonie in Kleinasien, by Benno Landsberger. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 935 LAN
  • Das assyrische Königsritual, by Karl Friedrich Müller. Gräfenhainichen 1938 QD 220 MYL
  • Assyrische Sprachlehre under keilschriftkunde, by Isaak Rosenberg. Wien n.d. [1900] QD 411 ROS
  • Atatürk, by John Patrick Douglas Balfour, Baron Kinross. London 1971 NS 920 BAL
  • Al-Athar al-kamilah lil-imam al-Mahdi. 5 bd. al-Khartum 1990 - 92 UT 970 ATH
  • Athar ayyam al-Sadiq al-Mahdi, by Muhammad Taha Muhammad Ahmad. al-Khartum n.d. UT 990 AHM
  • Athar Rifa'at Pasha, by Rifa'at Pasha. n.p. [Istanbul] 1275? [1858] NS 920 RIF
  • An atlas of Khartoum conurbation, by al-Sayyid al-Bushrá. Khartoum 1976 UT 900 BUS
  • An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs, by Norman J. G. Pounds. London 1966 NB 928 POU
  • An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs, by Norman John Greville Pounds. New York <1964> NB 928 POU
  • Atlas of the Stone-Age cultures of Qatar, by Holger Kapel. Arhus 1967. NKA 935 KAP
  • Attila, by Mustafa Kemal Ergenekon. Bursa 1935 NS 898 ERG
  • Au delà du Nil, by Taha Husayn. 1977 US 809 HUS
  • Au Pays de tentes noires. Moeurs et coutumes des bédouins, by Carl Reinhard Raswan. Paris 1936 NC 390 RAS
  • Aufsätze zur persischen Geschichte, by Theodor Nöldeke. Leipzig 1887 NT 930 NOL
  • Aus Badr ad-Din Abu Muhammad al-Hasan bin 'Umar bin Habib's Durrat al-aslak fi daulat al-atrak, by al-Hasan ibn 'Umar Ibn Habib al-Halabi. Uppsala 1913 (Småskrift) NB 950 HAB
  • Aus dem hethithischen Schrifttum, by Johannes Friedrich. 2 bd. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 890 FRI
  • Aus der religiösen Reformbewegung in der Türkei, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1922 (Småskrift) NS 270 FIS
  • Aus einem Rosengarten Indiens, by Inayat Khan. Erlenbach - Zürich 1925 NAJ 298 INA
  • Auszug aus der vorderasiatischen Geschichte, by Hugo Winckler. Leipzig 1905 NB 930 WIN
  • The Autobiography of, by Henry Morton Stanley. Boston 1909 VA 920 STA
  • Aux origines de Fachoda, by J. Stengers. Bruxelles 1960 UST 970 STE
  • Avesta. 3 i 2 Leipzig 1852-63 NT 295 AVE
  • 'Awdat al-ruh, by Tawfiq al-Hakim. 2 bd. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
  • Awestisches Elementarbuch, by Hans Reichelt. Heidelberg 1909 NT 409 REI
  • Ayy Turk Awiyyan!, by Muhammad Amin. [Istanbul?] 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
  • Ayyam zaman, by Mazmal Salman Ghandur. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 UT 920 GHA
  • Azahir al-riyad, by 'Abd al-Mahmud Ibn Nur al-Da'm. al-Qahirah 1393 / 1973 (Fotokopi) UT 274 NUR
  • Azerbaidzhansko-russkij slovar'. Baku 1965. OD 403 AZE
  • Azerbajchan dovri metbuaty, by Z. M. Mustafajeva. Baku 1979 OD 011 MUS
  • Azerbajdzhan v konce XVI i v XVII veke, by A. A. Rachmani. Baku U.S.S.R. OD 960 RAC
  • Azerbajdzhanskij iazyk, by Zarifa Budagova. Baku 1982. OD 400 BUD
  • Azerbajdzhanskoe gosudarstvo Sefevidov v XVI veke, by O. A. Efendiev. Baku 1981. OD 960 EFE
  • Azhar al-basatin, by Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Azar'ifi. al-Dar al-Bayda' n.d. (Fotokopi) VM 915 AZA

B

  • Baba of Karo, by Baba of Karo. London 1965 VW 306 BAB
  • Baba of Karo, a woman of the Muslim Hausa, by Baba of Karo. London [1954] VW 306 BAB
  • Babban Yunwa, by Holger Weiss. Helsinki 1997 VW 980 WEI
  • The Babylonian Akîitu Festival, by Svend Aage Fredrik Dichmann Pallis. København 1926 QD 220 PAL
  • Babylonian wisdom literature, by W. G. Lambert. 1967 QD 893 LAM
  • Babylonien und Assyrien, by Bruno Meissner. 2 bd. Heidelberg 1920, 1925 QD MEI
  • Babylonisch - assyrische Grammatik, by Arthur Ungnad. München 1926 QD 437 UNG
  • Babylonisch - assyrisches Glossar, by Carl Bezold. Heidelberg 1926 QD 403 BEZ
  • Babylonisch - Assyrisches Keilschriftlesebuch, by Arthur Ungnad. München 1927 1927 QD 437 UNG
  • Die babylonische Kultur, by Hugo Winckler. Leipzig 1902 (Småskrift) QD WIN
  • Das babylonische Neujahrsfest, by Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern. Leipzig 1926 (Småskrift) QD 220 ZIM
  • al-Badr al-tali', by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shawkani. Cairo 1348 (/1929-30) (Fotokopi) NR 012 SHA
  • Baggara Arabs, by Ian Cunnison. London 1966 UT 306 CUN
  • Bagirmi grammar, by R.C. Stevenson. Khartoum 1969 WDD 415 STE
  • Bahrain, by M.G. Rumayhi. Epping, Essex 1978 NKB 300 RUM
  • Bahrain, by M. G. Rumaihi. London 1976 NKB 300 RUM
  • Bahrain, by P. T. H Unwin. Oxford 1984 NKB 011 UNW
  • Bahrain, den gamle verdens centrum, by K. Riisgård. 1961 NKB 935 RII
  • Bahrain through the ages. London 1993 NKB 930 BAH
  • Baker of the Nile, by Dorothy Middleton. London 1949 UST 920 MID
  • Baktrisch, by G. Djelani Davary. Heidelberg c1982 ON 409 DAV
  • Balbals, Steinbabas und andere Steinfiguren als Äusserungen der religiösen Vorstellungen der Ost-Türken, by Lumír Jisl. Prag 1970 NS 210 JIS
  • Banen skal bygges paa seks aar, by I. Boisen. 1946 NT 920 BOI
  • Bangladesh. Bergen 1986 JMF 300 BAN
  • Barqah al-'arabiyah ams wa-al-yawm, by Muhammad al-Tayyib al-Ashhab. Cairo 1366 / 1947 (Fotokopi) UV 930 ASH
  • Les barricades d'Alger, by Jean-Andre Faucher. Paris 1960 UX 990 FAU
  • A basic bibliography for the study of the Semitic languages, by J.H. Hospers. 2 bd. Leiden 1973-74 QK 011 HOS
  • Basic political documents of the armed Palestinian resistance movement. Beirut 1969 NQJ 320 BAS
  • Basin of the Upper Nile, by William E. Garstin. London 1904 UST 900 GAR
  • The battle of Beirut, by Michael E. Jansen. Boston 1983 NO 990 JAN
  • Battles and skirmishes: Rabih's invasion and occupation of Borno 1893-1894, by John E. Lavers. n.p. [Kano] n.d. [1977, 1975] (Fotokopi) VW 970 LAV
  • Baye zhamanakakits' hayerenum, by A.A. Abrahamyan. Erevan 1962 OC 415 ABR
  • Baytin. A Jordanian village, by 'Abd Allah M. Lutfiyah. London 1966 NN 306 LUT
  • Der Bazar, by Muhammad Sharabi. Tybingen c1985 NB 720 SHA
  • Un bazar d'Asie centrale, by Pierre Centlivres. Wiesbaden 1972 ON 900 CEN
  • Der Bazar von Isfahan, by Heinz Gaube. Wiesbaden 1978 NT 720 GAU
  • Beberapa kajan Indonesia dan Islam. Jakarta 1990 H 270 BEB
  • Die Bedeutungsblidung auf der Struktur Gebogen und Zusammen in der Ewe-Sprache, by Walter Blaser. Kiel / Leipzig 1939 (Småskrift) VVT 415 BLA
  • Der Bedingungssatz im Arabischen, by Ernst Trumpp. München 1882 P 415 TRU
  • Bedouin justice, by Austin Kennett. London 1968 US 306 KEN
  • Bedouin justice, by Austin Kennett. Cambridge 1925 US 306 KEN
  • Bedouin village, by Motoko Katakura. Tokyo c1977 NL 306 KAT
  • Bedouins of Qatar, by Klaus Ferdinand. London 1993 NKA 306 FER
  • Beduinen im Zeichen des Erdöls. Wiesbaden 1981 NJA 900 BED
  • Begegnung von Heidentum und Christentum im spätantiken Ägypten. Riggisberg 1993 QR 230 BEG
  • Beginnings of modernization in the Middle East. Chicago 1968 NB 970 BEG
  • Die Begriffsverstärkung durch das Etymon im Altarabischen, by Max Theodor Grünert. n.d. P 413 GRY
  • Behind stone walls, by Berit Backer. Oslo 1979 NSC 306 BAC
  • Behind the garden of Allah, by Ried Frampton Shields. Philadelphia 1937 UT 230 SHI
  • Behind the modern Sudan, by H.C. Jackson. London 1955 UT 920 JAC
  • Behind the veil in Arabia, by Unni Wikan. Oslo 1978 NJA 306 WIK
  • Behind the veil in Arabia. Baltimore 1982 NJA 301 BEH
  • Der Beiträg der ländlichen Genossenschaften zur integrierten ländlichen Entwicklung in der Türkei, by Mustafa Erciyes. Frankfurt c1990 NS 330 ERC
  • Beiträge sur Kenntnis des Lebens der mohammedanishcen Städter, Fellachen und Beduinen im heutigen Ägypten, by Friedrich Schwally. Heidelberg 1912 US 390 SCH
  • Beiträge zum Verständnis religiöser muslimischer Texte, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1933 (Småskrift) NA FIS
  • Die Dschihâd-Traditionen aus dem Kenz el-ummal, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Stuttgart 1920 (Småskrift) NAE 295 SUY
  • Beiträge zur Erklärung der mehrlautigen Bildungen im Arabischen, by Siegmund Fraenkel. Leiden 1878 P 413 FRA
  • Beiträge zur Erklärung des Mufassal , by Ernst Trumpp. München 1878 P 415 TRU
  • Beiträge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften, by Eilhard Wiedemann. 18 bd. Erlangen 1906-14 (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
  • Beiträge zur Geschichte Ägyptens unter dem Islam, by Carl Heinrich Becker. 2 bd. Strassburg 1902 US 940 BEC
  • Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen, by F.H. Weissbach. 3 (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
  • Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen, by F.H. Weissbach. 2 bd. Leipzig 1926-27 (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
  • Beiträge zur Lautlehre der arabischen Sprache, by Ernst Wilhelm, ritter von Brücke. Wien 1860 (Småskrift) P 414 BRY
  • Beiträge zur sozialen und wirtschaftlichen Lage Bursas am Anfang des 16. Jahrhundert., by Klaus Liebe-Harkort. Hamburg 1970 NS 960 LIE
  • Beiträge zur Verständnis religiöser Muslimischer Texte, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1933 NA 809 FIS
  • The Belgian Congo, by Ruth Slade. London 1963 WE 990 SLA
  • Belleten. Ankara 1989 (Tidsskriftserie) NS BEL
  • Beludzhskij iazyk, by Veluzora Aleksandrovna Frolova. Moskva 1960 NT 400 FRO
  • Bemerkungen über die Aechtheit der alten Arabischen Gedichte, by Wilhelm Ahlwardt. Greifswald 1872 P 809 AHL
  • Bemerkungen zu den arabischen Nachrichten über Balkh, by Paul Schwarz. Oxford 1934 (Småskrift) NB 940 SCH
  • The Bene Israel of Bombay, by Schifra Strizower. New York 1971 JA 306 STR
  • The benefits of famine, by David Keen. Princeton 1994 UT 338 KEE
  • Benin and the Europeans, by A.F.C. Ryder. New York 1969 VW 960 RYD
  • Benin Studies, by R.E. Bradbury. London 1973 VW 306 BRA
  • The Berbers, by Robert Montagne. London 1973 UM 306 MON
  • Bergtürken oder Kurden?, by Hugo Walser. Hamburg 1983 NUC 990 WAL
  • Bericht über die Reise. Hamburg 1968 NK 330 BER
  • Berättare från Armenien. Lidingö 1968 OC 808 BER
  • Besieged and Silenced, by Samir Khalaf. London 1989 NO 320 KHA
  • Die Besonderheiten des heutigen Hocharabischen mit Berücksichtigung der Einwirkung der europäischen Sprachen, by Hans Wehr. Berlin 1934 (Småskrift) P 409 WEH
  • Best Modern Korean Poems. 1936 (Småskrift) C 898 BES
  • Between East and West, by Uri Bialer. Cambridge 1990 NQO 327 BIA
  • Between the Danube and the Caucasus. Budapest 1987 NSA 930 BET
  • Between two flags, by Gordon Brook-Shepherd. London 1972 UT 920 BRO
  • Beyond Barcelona. Tampere 1996 NB 327 BEY
  • Beyond the mountains of the Moon, by Edward H. Winter. Urbana 1965 VJ 306 WIN
  • Beyond underdevelopment, by Salah al-Din al-Shadhili Ibrahim. Bergen 1980 UT 306 SHA
  • Die Beziehungen Österreich-Ungarns zum Ägypt. Sudan, by Mario Gritsch. 2 bd. Wien 1975 (Fotokopi Avhandling) UT 970 GRI
  • The Book of Genesis. Leipzig 1896 QI BIB
  • Kitab Payman taziha khudawund wa-rahanandha-ma 'Isa Masih. London 1837 QI BIB
  • 'Ahd jadid. Istanbul 1912 QI BIB
  • 'Ahd jadid, ya'ni Injil sharif. London 1878 QI BIB
  • Bibliografi over Midt-Austen, by Daniel Heradstveit. [Oslo] 1970 NB 011 HER
  • Bibliografia di studi africani, by Stefano Santandrea. Verona 1948 UT 011 SAN
  • Bibliografija arabskich rukopisej. Moskva ussisk NB 011 BIB
  • Bibliografija po kurdovedeniju. Moskva 1963 NU 011 BIB
  • Bibliografija Saudovskoj Aravii, by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1983 NL 011 VAS
  • Bibliografija stran Afriki i Arabskogo Vostoka, by S. L Miliavskaia. 2 bd. Moskva 1979-1980 NB 011 MIL
  • Bibliografija stran Juzhnoj i Vostochnoj Aravii, by Andrej Vasilévich Shvakov. Moskva 1989 NR 011 SVA
  • Bibliografija Turetsij, by N.I. Bostashvili. Tbilisi 1971 OG 011 BOS
  • Bibliographical guide to Iran. Brighton, Sussex : 1983 NT 011 BIB
  • Bibliographie der Afghanistan-Literatur 1945-1967. 2 bd. Hamburg 1968-69 ON 011 BIB
  • Bibliographie des Iran, by Reinhard Pohanka. Wien c1985 NT 011 POH
  • Bibliographie deutschsprachiger Literatur über Libyen. Hamburg 1980 UV 011 BIB
  • Bibliographie francaise de civilisation iranienne, by Abdolhamid Abolhamd. 3 bd. Téhéran 1972-74 NT 011 ABO
  • Bibliography, by H. Field. 1966 NB 011 FIE
  • A bibliography of African regionalism, by Jane Martin. Boston 1969 U 011 MAR
  • Bibliography of agriculture and veterinary sciences in the Sudan, by 'Izz al-Din Ma'mun. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
  • Bibliography of Arabic linguistics, by M. H. Bakalla. London P 011 BAK
  • Bibliography of Iran, by Geoffrey Handley-Taylor. Chicago 1969 NT 011 HAN
  • Bibliography of Iran, by G. Handley-Taylor. 1969 NT 011 HAN
  • Bibliography of population literature in the Arab world. Beirut 1980- NR 011 BIB
  • A bibliography of Pre-Islamic Persia, by J. D. Pearson. 1975 NT 011 PEA
  • A bibliography of Saudi Arabia, by J. H. Stevens. Durham 1973 NL 011 STE
  • Bibliography of social science periodicals and monograph series, Turkey. 1964 NS 011 BIB
  • Bibliography of social sciences in the Sudan, by 'Izz al-Din Ma'mun. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
  • A bibliography of sources on Kassala and the Gedaref states available in the Sudan, by Iman Bushra. Cairo 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 011 BUS
  • Bibliography of Sudan International Relations, by Yosa Hasan Wawa. Khartoum 1990 UT 011 WAW
  • A bibliography of the Dar Fur / Wadai region., by Anders John Bjørkelo. Bergen 1981 UT 011 BJØ
  • Bibliography on Norwegian development research 1980-1989, by Terje Tvedt. Oslo 1991 A 011 TVE
  • Bibliography - Richard, by Richard Hill. 1987 (Småskrift, Fotokopi) UT 011 HIL
  • Biblioteca Arabo-Sicula ossia, by Michele Amari. 3 i 1 bd. Lipsia 1857; 1887; 1875 NXB 909 AMA
  • Bibliotheca Arabica, by Christian Friderich von Schnurrer. Halae ad Salam 1811 NR 012 SCH
  • Bibliotheca bio-bibliografica della Terra-Santa e dell'Oriente Francescano., by G. Golubovich. 5 bd. Firenze 1906 - 27 (Mikroform) NB 012 GOL
  • Les bibliothèques au Maroc, by Latifa Ibn Jallun al-'Arawi. Paris 1990 UY 001 JAL
  • al-Bikbashi al-Misri Salim Qabutan, by Nasim Maqqar. n.p. [al-Qahirah] 1960 UST 920 MAQ
  • Bilen och buren, by Eva Evers Rosander. Stockholm c1986 UY 306 ROS
  • The binding of the Nile and the new Soudan, by Sidney Peel. London 1904 UST 900 PEE
  • A biographical dictionary of the Sudan, by Richard Hill. London 1967 UT 012 HIL
  • Bird hunting on the White Nile, by Harry F. Witherby. London 1902 UT 915 WIT
  • Birth and childhood among the Arabs, by Hilma Granqvist. N.Y. 1975 NQJ 306 GRA
  • The birth of civilization in the Near East, by Henri Frankfort. Garden City, N.Y. 1956 QB FRA
  • The birth of Saudi Arabia, by Gary Troeller. London 1976 NL 980 TRO
  • Bistam Ibn Qais, by Erich Bräunlich. Leipzig 1923 NR 935 BRÄ
  • Bitaqat dukhul ila al-khaymah, by 'Abd al-Amir Ma'allah. [Bagdad 1394, 1974] NQ 899 MA'
  • Biudzhet i biudzhetnaia sistema Irana, by U. Z. Sharipov. 1976 NT 330 SHA
  • Black Africa, by Russel Warren Howe. New York 1966 U 980 HOW
  • The black book of the Sudan. Milano 1964 UT 990 BLA
  • A Black Byzantium, by S.F. Nadel. London 1973 VW 306 NAD
  • A Black Corps d'Élite, by Richard Hill. East Lansing 1995 UT 970 HIL
  • Black September, by Christopher Dobson. London c1975 NQJ 320 DOB
  • Black September. Beirut 1971 NQJ 320 BLA
  • Black vanguard, by Edward 'Atiyah. London 1952 UT 899 ATI
  • Den blinda ugglan, by Sadiq Hidayat. Lund 1965 NT 898 HID
  • Blizhnevostochnaja novella. Moskva 1975 NB 808 BLI
  • Blizhnij Vostok, by B. M. (Boris Moiseevich) Dantsig. Moskva 1976 NB 300 DAN
  • Blizhnij Vostok, by Anatolij Agaryshev. Moskva 1986. NB 990 AGA
  • Bliznij i Srednij Vostok. Moskva 1976 NB 300 BLI
  • Blood feuds and the payment of blood money in the Middle East., by M.J.L. Hardy. Beirut 1963 NAE HAR
  • The Blue Nile, by Alan Moorehead. London 1962 UST 970 MOO
  • The Blue Nile, by Alan Moorehead. New York 1986 (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
  • Bodrum, by Fatima Mansur. Leiden 1972 NS 306 MAN
  • Bodrum, by F. Mansur. 1972 NS 301 MAN
  • The Book of plants of Abu Hanifa ad-Dinawari, by Abu Hanifah Ahmad ibn Dawud Dinawari. Uppsala [1953] P 509 DiN
  • The Book of the Himyarites. Lund 1924 NG 935 BOO
  • A book world directory of the Arab countries, Turkey and Iran, by Anthony Rudkin. London 1981 NB 011 RUD
  • Bor'ba politiceskich partij Turcii za vlijanie na molodez, 1920-1980, by Andrei Gennadévich Aksenenko. Moskva 1986 NS 320 AKS
  • Bor'ba Vashingtona protiv revoljucii v Irane, by Viktor Aleksandrovich Kremenjuk. Moskva 1984 NT 327 KRE
  • A brief sketch of the Prophet of Islam, by Muhammad 'Ali. Lahore 1928 NAN ALI
  • Der Briefwechsel Abbas Mirzas mit dem britischen Gesandten MacDonald Kinneir im Zeichen des zweiten russisch-persischen Krieges (1825-1828), by Kamran Ekbal. Freiburg im Briesgau 1977 NT 970 EKB
  • BRISMES Proceedings of the 1991 International Conference on Middle Eastern Studies. London 1991 NB BRI
  • Britain and Ethiopia, 1896 to 1914, by Harold G. Marcus. Ann Arbor 1964 (Mikroform) VE 970 MAR
  • Britain and the Congo question, by S.J.S. Cookey. New York 1968 WE 980 COO
  • Britain and the Persian Gulf, 1894-1914, by B. C. Busch. 1967 NK 970 BUS
  • Britain, the Sahara, and the Western Sudan 1788-1861, by Albert Adu Boahen. London 1970 UZ 970 BOA
  • British administration in the northern Sudan, 1917-1924, by Martin W. Daly. Istanbul 1980 UT 980 DAL
  • British documents on Ottoman Armenians. 2 bd. Ankara 1989 NS 970 BRI
  • British imperialism. New York 1963 A 970 BRI
  • The British in Egypt, by Peter Mansfield. London 1971 US 980 MAN
  • British interests in the Persian Gulf 'Abd al-Amir M. Amin 1967 NK 327 AMI
  • British policy in the southern Sudan. n.p. n.d. UT 980 BRI
  • British policy in the Sudan, by Makki Shibaykah. London 1952 UT 970 SHI
  • British policy towards West Africa. London 1965 VM 970 BRI
  • Directory of BRISMES members 1989. Exeter 1990 NB 013 BRI
  • The British, the slave trade and slavery in the Sudan, by 'Abbas Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali. Khartoum 1972 UT 970 ALI
  • Broadcasting in the Arab world, by Douglas A. Boyd. Philadelphia 1982 NR 070 BOY
  • Buarij, portrait of a Lebanese Muslim village, by Anne H. Fuller. Cambridge 1970 NO 306 FUL
  • Buganda and British overrule, by D. Anthony Low. London 1960 VJ 980 LOW
  • Buhuth wa-dirasat fi al-ta'rikh al-libi. Tarabulus 1984 UV 980 BUH
  • Building Information Systems in the Islamic World. London 1988 NB 001 BUI
  • Built on solid rock. Oslo 1997 QK BUI
  • Bukhara, by Richard N. Frye. Norman 1965 OM 909 FRY
  • Bukra, insha' Allah, by Ellen T. Isma'il-Schmidt. Köln 1986 UT 300 ISM
  • Bulbulistan, by Milivoj Malic. Paris 1935 NSC 809 MAL
  • Bulletin des études orientales.. 4 bokser Caire 1931-1967 (Mikroform) NB BUL
  • Bursa, Nordwestanatolien, by Reinhard Stewig. Kiel 1970 NS 900 STE
  • Bursa Sehrengizi, by Mustafa Armagan. Istanbul 1998 NS 909 ARM
  • The Burushaski language, by David Lockhart Robertson Lorimer. 3 bd. Oslo 1935- 1938 JQ 400 LOR
  • The business and administrative correspondence under the kings of Ur, by E. Sollberger. 1966 QD 931 SOL
  • Buuri al Lamaab, by Harold B. Barclay. Ithaca 1964 UT 306 BAR
  • By vid Nilen, by Tawfiq al-Hakim. Lidingö 1975 US 899 HAK
  • Bütün yönleriyle Bektasilik, by Ismet Zeki Eyuboglu. Istanbul 1990 NAK 209 EYU
  • Byzantinische Zeitschrift. Leipzig 1910 (Tidsskriftserie) NB BYZ
  • Byzantium, by A. Bon. 1972 QT 700 BON

C

  • Cairo, by Janet L. Abu-Lughod. Princeton, N.J. 1971 US 930 ABU
  • Cairo. A practical guide, by Deborah Cowley. Cairo 1988 US 901 COW
  • The Cairo Geniza, by Paul Ernst Kahle. London 1947 QI KAH
  • The call of the minaret., by Kenneth Cragg. New York 1964 NAG CRA
  • Calls for reform and development of the Islamic personal law - Sharia, by Mahmud Muhammad Taha. Oslo 1985 UT 278 TAH
  • The Cambridge ancient history. 1971 Q 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the Middle East and North Africa. Cambridge 1988 NB 030 CAM
  • The Cambridge encyclopedia of the Middle East and North Africa. Cambridge 1988 NB 030 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Iran. [2 av 8] Cambridge 1968 NT 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Iran. 7 i 8 1968 NT 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Islam. 4 bd. Cambridge 1980 NB 930 CAM
  • The Cambridge history of Islam. 2 bd. Cambridge 1970 NB 930 CAM
  • Camel brands used in Kordofán, by Harold A. Macmichael. Cambridge 1913 UT 306 MAC
  • The Camel's Back, by Reginald Davies. London 1957 UT 920 DAV
  • CAMP Catalog. Waltham, MA 1972 U 011 CAM
  • Camp David. Detroit 1979. NQO 320 CAM
  • Campaigning on the Upper Nile and Niger, by Seymour Vandeleur. London 1898 WA 920 VAN
  • Can Africa survive?, by Basil Davidson. Boston 1974 U 320 DAV
  • Canadians on the Nile, 1882-1898, by Roy MacLaren. Vancouver 1978 UT 970 MAC
  • Capital cities of Arab Islam, by Philip Khuri Hitti. Minneapolis 1973 NB 909 HIT
  • Capital for Africa, by Paul Streeten. London 1971 (Småskrift) U 330 STR
  • Capital formation and increase in national income in Sudan in 1955-1959. Khartoum 1961 UT 330 CAP
  • Capital formation in Iraq 1957-1970, by Jawad Hashim. Surbiton 1990 NQ 330 HAS
  • Capital investment in Africa, by S. Herbert Frankel. London 1938 U 330 FRA
  • Capital investment in the Middle East, by Raja'i al-Mallah. New York 1977 NB 330 MAL
  • Capitalism and class in the Middle East, by Bryan S. Turner. London 1984 NB 300 TUR
  • Capitalism and revolution in Iran, by Bizhan Jazani. London 1980 NT 990 JAZ
  • Case marking semantics in Turkish, by Birgit Nilsson. Stockholm 1985 NS 415 NIL
  • Cassell's History of the war in the Soudan, by James Grant. 6 bd. London n.d. [c. 1886] UST 970 GRA
  • Caste and social stratification among the Muslims. Delhi 1973 JA 306 CAS
  • Castles and churches in the Middle Nile region, by O.G.S. Crawford. Khartoum 1953 UT 935 CRA
  • Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts in SS Cyril and Methodius National Libraries, Sofia, Bulgaria, by Stoyanka Kenderova. London 1995 () NB 011 KEN
  • Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Yahuda section) in the Garrett Collection, Princeton University Library, by Rudolf Mach. Princeton, N.J. c1977 NB 011 MAC
  • A catalogue of Dar Fur documents, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Bergen 1981 UT 011 OFA
  • A catalogue of oriental cylinder seals and seal impressions in the Danish National Museum, by Otto Emil Ravn. København 1960. QB 737 RAV
  • Catalogue of Pashto manuscripts in the libraries of the British Isles: Bodleian Library, the British Museum, Cambridge University Library, India Office Library, John Rylands Library, School of Oriental and African Studies, Trinity College, Dublin, by James Fuller Blumhardt. London 1965 JQ 011 BLU
  • Catalogue of Sudan Birds, by W. Wedgwood Bowen. Khartoum 1926-31 UT 500 BOW
  • Catalogue of the Arabic manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana, by Oscar Löfgren. 2 bd. Vicenza [1975-<1981>] NB 011 LØF
  • Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, by C.A. Storey. Oxford 1930 NB 011 STO
  • A catalogue of the Iranian manuscripts in Manichean script in the GermanTurfan collection, by M. Boyce. 1960 NT 011 BOY
  • Catalogue of the Persian manuscripts in the British Museum, by Charles Rieu. 3 bd. London 1966 NT 011 RIE
  • Catalysts of change, by Arnold Leder. Austin NS 320 LED
  • Cave dwellers and citrus growers, by Harvey E. Goldberg. Cambridge 1972 UV 306 GOL
  • Centennial English-Arabic Dictionary, by Khalil Bek Sa'ad. Beirut 1926 P 403 SAA
  • Central Africa, by Charles Chaillé-Long. New York 1877 UST 915 CHA
  • The Central Bilad al-Sudan. Khartoum n.d. [1977] WA 300 CEN
  • The Central Bilad Al-Sudan. Khartoum 1979 WA 930 CEN
  • Central Economic Board. The Director's Annual Report for 1925-1926. London 1926 UT 330 CEN
  • The central Ethiopians, by William A. Shack. London 1974 VE 306 SHA
  • The Central Middle East. 2 bd. N.Haven, Conn. 1968 (Fotokopi) NR 306 CEN
  • The Central Middle East.. 1971 NR 306 CEN
  • The central Nilo-Hamites, by Pamela Gulliver. London 1968 UT 306 GUL
  • Chahar maqalah, by Ahmad ibn 'Umar Nizami 'Aruzi Samarqandi. n.p. n.d. NT 895 NIZ
  • Revised Translation of the Chahár Maqála of Nizámí-I-'Arúdí of Samarqand, by Ahmad ibn 'Umar Nizami Aruzi Samarqandi. London 1921 NT 895 NIZ
  • Chalef elahmar's Qasside, by Wilhelm Ahlwardt. Greifswald 1859 P 809 AHL
  • The Challenge of Coexistence, by Antoine N. Messarra. London 1988 NO 320 MES
  • The challenges of famine relief, by Francis M. Deng. Washington 1992 UT 338 DEN
  • The changing balance of power in the Persian Gulf.. 1972 NK 320 CHA
  • The changing Middle Eastern city. London 1980 NB 900 CHA
  • The changing pattern of political power in Iraq, by L. K. Kimball. 1972 NQ 320 KIM
  • Changing Social Structure in Ghana. London 1975 VV 301 CHA
  • The Changing Sudan, by W. Wilson Cash. London 1930 UT 230 CAS
  • Changing veils, by Carla Makhlouf-Obermeyer. London 1979 NG 301 MAK
  • Charley Gordon, by Charles Chenevix Trench. London 1978 UT 920 TRE
  • The charter. Cairo <1962?> US 320 CHA
  • Checkmate, by Francis Arthur Cornelius Forbes-Leith. New York 1973 NT 915 FOR
  • Checkmate, by F. A. C. Forbes-Leith. 1973 NT 990 FOR
  • Chiefs and strangers, by Jean C. Buxton. Oxford 1963 UT 306 BUX
  • Chinggis Khans erobring af Persien, by Kaare Grønbech. n.p. 1945 (Småskrift) NT 950 GRØ
  • Chrestomathia Aethiopica, by August Dillmann. Lipsiae 1866 VE 808 DIL
  • Chrestomathia Arabica meridionalis epigraphica. Roma 1931 NG 935 CHR
  • Chrestomathia Syriaca, by Emil Roediger. Halis Saxonum 1892 QH 808 ROE
  • The Christian heritage in the Holy Land. London 1995 NQJ 230 CHR
  • Christian Missions in Nigeria 1841-1891, by J.F. Ade Ajayi. Evanston 1965 VW 230 AJA
  • Christian Nubia, by 'Ali 'Uthman. Calgary 1973 (Avhandling) UT 935 UTH
  • Christianisme et apartheid, by Juan Bosch. Bordeaux 1991 WK 230 BOS
  • Christliche Gruppen im Libanon, by Michael Kuderna. Wiesbaden 1983 NO 320 KUD
  • Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, by Anton Baumstark. 2 bd. Leipzig 1911 QW 809 BAU
  • Chronique d'Abou Zakaria, by Abu Zakariya Yahya b. Abi Bakr al-Warjalani. Alger 1878 (Fotokopi) NAN 950 WAR
  • Church and state in Ethiopia, by Taddesse Tamrat. Oxford 1972 VE 950 TAM
  • The Church in Khartoum. Khartoum 1946 (Småskrift) UT 230 CHU
  • Le Ve centenaire de la chute de Grenade 1492-1992. 2 bd. Zaghouan 1993 NX CIN
  • Civil devastation. New York 1994 UT 320 CIV
  • Civil society in the Middle East. 2 bd. Leiden 1995-1996 NB 320 CIV
  • Civil War in the Sudan. London 1993 UT 320 CIV
  • A clarification of questions, by Ruh Allah Musawi Khumayni. Boulder 1984 NAM 299 KHU
  • Class conflict in Egypt : 1945-1970, by Mahmud Husayn. New York 1973 US 320 HUS
  • Classical Islam., by Gustave Edmund von Grünebaum. London 1970 NB 940 GRU
  • Classical Persian literature, by A. J. Arberry. 1958 NT 809 ARB
  • Classical Persian music, by Ella Zonis. Cambridge, Mass. 1973 NT 780 ZON
  • The Classified Catalogue of the Sudan Collection. 3 bd. Khartoum 1971-74 UT 011 CLA
  • Les clefs de la guerre, by Pierre Rossi. Paris 1970 NB 327 ROS
  • The climate of Iraq, by Ali Hussain al- Shalash. Amman 1966 NQ 500 SHA
  • The Cloth of Many Colored Silks. Evanston 1996 VV 930 CLO
  • The clouded lens, by James H. Noyes. Stanford c1979 NK 327 NOY
  • The Co-operative Farmer and the Welfare State, by Jay S. Abarbanel. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ABA
  • Cohesive force, by Jacob Black-Michaud. Oxford 1975 NB 306 BLA
  • Collected plays, by Wole Soyinka. London 1973 VW 899 SOY
  • Collections in British libraries on Middle Eastern and Islamic studies. Durham 1982 NB 011 COL
  • Les collections orientalistes en Finlande, by Tuomo Melasuo. 1982 (Fotokopi, Småskrift) NB 001 MEL
  • Colloquial Turkish, by Yusuf Mardin. London 1976 NS 437 MAR
  • Colonialism and the culture of Nationalism in the Northern Sudan, 1898-1956, by Heather Sharkey. 2 bd. Princeton 1998 (Avhandling) UT 980 SHA
  • Commentar zur Mu'allaqa des Imruul - Qais, by Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Nahhas. Halle 1876 P 809 NAH
  • Commentarius in carmen Ka'bi Ben Zoheir, by 'Abd Allah ibn Yusuf Ibn Hisham. Lipsiae 1871 P 893 HIS
  • Commercial law in the Gulf States. London 1984 NK 340 COM
  • Commission of inquiry into the missing Americans Messrs. Stroh and Siedle held at the Conference Room, Parliament House, Kampala. Entebbe 1972 VJ 990 COM
  • The Common Law in the Sudan, by Zaki Mustafá. Oxford 1971 UT 340 MUS
  • Commoners, climbers and notables. Leiden 1977 NB 301 COM
  • Communal Labour in the Sudan. Bergen 1987 UT 306 COM
  • The Communal Pact of National Identities, by Farid al-Khazan. London 1991 NO 320 KHA
  • Communal solidarity and social conflicts in the late 20th century Central Asia, by Stéphane A. Dudoignon. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) OS 320 DUD
  • Communauté musulmane. Paris c1978 NA COM
  • Communications and political attitudes in West Bank refugee camps, by Shimon Shamir. Tel Aviv 1974 NQJ 320 SHA
  • Communism and agrarian reform in Iraq. London c1978 NQ 330 COM
  • The Communist movement in Iran, by S. Zabih. 1966 NT 320 ZAB
  • Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages, by De Lacy O'Leary. London 1923 QK 415 O'L
  • The comparative stratigraphy of early Iran, by D. E. McCown. 1970 NT 935 MCC
  • Comparative studies of Northeast African Societies. Kyoto 1997 UST 011 COM
  • Complementation in Georgian, by Karina Vamling. Lund 1989 OG 415 VAM
  • A composite portrait of Israel. London 1980 NQO 306 COM
  • A Comprehensive Persian - English Dictionary, by F. Steingass. London 1930 NT 403 STE
  • Compulsory education in the Arab states. Paris 1956 NR 370 COM
  • A concise grammar outline of the Bongo language, by Stefano Santandrea. Rome 1963 UT 415 SAN
  • Concord and conflict, by Jianping Wang. Lund 1996 C 270 WAN
  • Concordance et Indices de la Tradition Musulmane, by Arent Jan Wensinck. 8 i 4 bd. Leiden 1992 NAD WEN
  • Concordantiae corani arabicae, by Gustav Leberecht Flügel. Lipsiae 1842 NAA 413 FLY
  • Conflict and identity, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy. Khartoum 1976 UT 809 ABD
  • Conflict dynamics and human rights problems. Oslo 1996 NU 320 CON
  • Le conflit israélo-arabe. Paris 1967 NQO 990 CON
  • La confrontation israélo-arabe de juin 1967. Beyrouth 1969 NQO 990 CON
  • Connaissance des Kurdes, by T. Bois. 1965 NU 300 BOI
  • Conquest and fusion, by Susan Jane Staffa. Leiden 1977 US 930 STA
  • The conquest of the Sahara, by Douglas Porch. London 1985 UZ 970 POR
  • The conquest of the Western Sudan, by Alexander Sydney Kanya-Forstner. London 1969 VM 970 KAN
  • Contemporary Africa, by T. Walter Wallbank. Princeton 1956 U 980 WAL
  • The contemporary Middle East, 1948-1973, by G. N. Atiyeh. 1975 NB 011 ATI
  • The contemporary Turkish economy, by Z. Y. Hershlag. London 1988 NS 330 HER
  • Contes populaires inédits de la vallée du Nil, by Ya'qub Artin. Paris 1968 US 895 ART
  • Continuity and change, by Rita James Simon. Cambridge 1978 NQO 306 SIM
  • Continuity and change in African cultures. Chicago 1965 U 300 CON
  • Contrasts and solutions in the Middle East. Århus 1997 NB 320 CON
  • The contribution of slaves to and their influence upon the culture of early Islam, by Samuel Sheridan Haas. Ann Arbor [1942] (Mikroform) NB 940 HAA
  • Contributions au théme du et des Cafés. Aix 1992 NB 306 CON
  • Contributions to Arabic linguistics. Cambridge, Mass. 1964 P 400 CON
  • Conversation guide English-Turkish-Persian, by Zafar Hasan Aybek. 1970 NS 437 AYB
  • Cooperación euro-árabe presente y futuro. Madrid s.d [1994] NR 327 COO
  • Cooperative land settlements in Israel, by Michael J.J. Frank. 1968 NQO 330 FRA
  • Cooperative movement, by Wirsa Singh Mann. Khartoum n.d [1978] UT 330 MAN
  • La Corée du sud et l'Afrique, by Sang-Hon Rhee. Bordeaux 1993 U 327 RHE
  • Così va il mondo nel Sudan, by Yusuf al-Amin. n.p. [Urbania] 1965 UT 990 AMI
  • Cosmographie de Chems-ed-Din Abou Abdallah Mohammed ed-Dimichque, by Muhammad al-Dimashqi. Saint Pétersbourg 1866 (Fotokopi) NB 911 DIM
  • Counsels in contemporary Islam, by Kenneth Cragg. Edinburgh 1967 NAL CRA
  • Cours d'arabe égyptien parlé, by J. Heyworth-Dunne. [London] n.d. PUS 437 HEY
  • Covering Islam, by Edward W. Said. New York 1981 NA 070 SAI
  • Creating political order, by Aristide R. Zolberg. Chicago 1966 VM 320 ZOL
  • The creation of Qatar, by Rosemarie Said Zahlan. London 1979 NKA 930 ZAH
  • Crisis decision-making, by Abraham R Wagner. New York [1974] NQO 320 WAG
  • The crisis in the Lebanese system, by Enver M. Koury. Washington, D.C. 1976 NO 320 KOU
  • The Crisis of Turkish Democracy, by Clement Henry Dodd. Northgate 1983 NS 320 DOD
  • The Crocodile Tears. n.p. [Khartoum] 1995 (Småskrift) UT 320 CRO
  • Cross exchange rates of Arab countries' currencies. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 CRO
  • Cross roads to Israel, by Christopher Sykes. London 1965 NQO 980 SYK
  • Crossroad. <københavn><1986> QR 415 CRO
  • Crossroads to Civil War, by Kamal Sulayman Salibi. Delmar, N.Y. 1977 NO 990 SAL
  • Cry of the owl, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1989 UT 899 DEN
  • The cult of Tara. Magic and ritual in Tibet, by Stephan Beyer. Berkeley 1973 CL 210 BEY
  • Cult of the sacred spear, by Brian Hugh Macdermot. London 1972 UST 915 MAC
  • The cultivation of hunger, by Taysir Muhamamd Ahmad 'Ali. Khartoum 1989 UT 630 ALI
  • Cultural and political aspects of rural transformation, by David R. Smock. New York 1972 VW 330 SMO
  • Cultural anthropology of the Middle East, by Ruud Strijp. Leiden 1997 NB 011 STR
  • Cultural diversity and national unity, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1976] UT 320 BAS
  • Cultural policy in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy. Paris 1982 UT 909 ABD
  • Cultural transitions in the Middle East. Leiden 1994 NB 909 CUL
  • Culture history of the Southern Sudan. Nairobi 1982 UT 935 CUL
  • Current Sufi activity: Work, literature, groups and techniques., by Chawan Thurlnas. London 1980 NAK 299 THU
  • The customary law of the Dinka people of Sudan, by John Wuol Makec. London 1988 UT 340 MAK
  • Cypern. Jægerspris <1975?> NSF 300 CYP
  • Cyprus under the Turks 1571-1878, by Harry Charles Luke. London 1969 NSF 960 LUK

D

  • Oriental literature, or The Dabistan, by Muhsin Fani. Lahore 1973 NT 896 FAN
  • Daghah chiqan qurd, by Halide Edib Adivar. [Istanbul] 1338-40 (1919-22) NS 898 ADI
  • Dagligliv blandt guder og mennesker. København 1986 QB 300 DAG
  • Dahomey and the slave trade, by Karl Polanyi. Seattle 1968 VPD 960 POL
  • Al-Dalil al-jughrafi, by Hasan Fu'ad. al-Qahirah 1941 (Fotokopi) US 900 FUA
  • Dalil al-matbu'at al-misriyah, by Ahmad Muhammad Mansur. al-Qahirah 1975 US 011 MAN
  • Dalil makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-Nasiriyah bi-Tamgrut, by Muhammad al-Manuni. al-Muhammadiyah 1989 / 1405 NB 011 MAN
  • Damasskij bulat, by Oleg Ivanovich Volgin. Moskva 1988 NP 990 VOL
  • Dams, people and development, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. New York 1981 US 330 FAH
  • The Danagla traders of northern Sudan, by al-Hajj Bilal 'Umar. London 1985 UT 306 UMA
  • Danish archaeological investigations on Failaka, Kuwait. 2 bd. Aarhus 1983- NKC 935 DAN
  • Danish archaeological investigations on Failaka, Kuwait. Aarhus 1987- NKC 935 DAN
  • Danmark og Iran gennem tiderne, by I. Boisen. 1965 NT 327 BOI
  • Al-Daqa'iq al-muhkamah fi sharh al-Muqaddimah al-jazariyah fi 'ilm al-tajwid, by Zakariya ibn Muhammad al-Ansari. (Margin) NAB 295 ANS
  • Dar al-Kuti and the Last Years of the Trans-Saharan Slave Trade, by Dennis D. Cordell. Madison 1985 WDC 970 COR
  • Dar al-sambar, by Muhammad Ibrahim Muhammad. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 MUH
  • Dar liyaqat marhum Mahmud Pasha tab turabuh. 3 bd. Berlin n.d. (Småskrift) NS 808 DAR
  • Dars al-jumu'ah bi-al-Azhar, by Salih al-Ja'fari. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1988-91 US 274 JAF
  • Darstellung der arabischen Verskunst, by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Freytag. Leipzig 1830 P 809 FRE
  • Darstellungen zum Palästinaproblem. Beirut 1968 NQJ 990 DAR
  • The Darvishes, by John P. Brown. London 1968 NAK BRO
  • Das ist unser Land, by J. Metzger. Bornheim-Merten 1980 NQJ 320 MET
  • Dastur al-katib fi ta'jin al-maratib =, by Muhammad ibn Hindushah Nakhchawani. 2 bd. Moskva 1964- NT 890 NAK
  • Daughters of Allah, by Henny Harald Hansen. London [1960] NUA 306 HAN
  • Da'wat al-faraj, by Salih al-Ja'fari. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
  • The Dawn of African History. London 1961 U 930 DAW
  • De arabiska revolutionerna, by Ingvar Rydberg. Stockholm 1975 NR 990 RYD
  • De la fantaisie à la réalité dans la littérature Haoussa en prose, by Graham Furniss. Bordeaux 1991 VW 809 FUR
  • De la plaine pamphylienne aux lacs Pisidiens, by Xavier de Planhol. Paris 1958 NS 911 PLA
  • De Laager à Masakhane, by Véronique Faure. Bordeaux 1997 WK 030 FAU
  • De vocabulis in antiquis Arabum carminibus et in Corano peregrinis, by Siegmund Fraenkel. Leiden 1880 (Småskrift) P 413 FRA
  • The Dead Sea scrolls, by John Marco Allegro. Harmondsworth 1966 NQJ 230 ALL
  • Death of a country, by John Bulloch. London c1977 NO 990 BUL
  • Decentralization in Sudan. Khartoum 1987 UT 320 DEC
  • Decision-making in Ethiopia, by Peter Schwab. Rutherford 1972 VE 320 SCH
  • Decisions in Israel's foreign policy, by M. Brecher. 1974 NQO 327 BRE
  • Decolonization in Britain & France, by Miles Kahler. Princeton 1984 U 990 KAH
  • The deep well, by C. Nylander. 1969 QB NYL
  • Defining Islam for the Egyptian State, by Jakob Skovgaard-Petersen. Leiden 1997 US 340 SKO
  • Delectus Veterum Carminum Arabicorum. Berolini 1890 P 808 DEL
  • Delectus veterum carminum arabicorum. 1890 P 808 DEL
  • Democracy and elections in Botswana with some reference to general literature on democracy and elections in Africa: Bibliography, by Kusum Datta. Bordeaux 1991 WQB 011 DAT
  • Democracy on trial, by Muhammad Ahmad Mahjub. London 1974 NB 320 MAH
  • Democracy without democrats?. London 1994 NB 320 DEM
  • The Democratic Republic of the Sudan in American sources, by Ahmad al-Bashir. Washington 1983 UT 011 BAS
  • Demographic and related socio-economic data sheets for countries of the Economic Commission for Western Asia. Beirut 1982- NR 304 DEM
  • Den arabiske Filosof Ibn-Sab'ins Sendebrev til Kejser Frederik II af Hohenstaufen, by A.F. Mehren. 1879 (Småskrift) NAH 960 MEH
  • Den persianske rejse, by Svend Orhammer Andersen. København 1976 NT 915 ORH
  • Denying "the Honour of Living". London 1990 UT 320 DEN
  • Dervish, by Philip Warner. London 1973 UT 970 WAR
  • Description de l'Egypte, by Jean-Baptiste Le Mascrier. 2 bd. La Haye 1740 (Fotokopi) US 915 MAS
  • A description of the coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the beginning of the sixteenth century, by Duarte Barbosa. New York 1970 VA 915 BAR
  • A descriptive note on the tower, the windows and carvings in the chancel of the Cathedral Church of All Saints, Khartoum. Khartoum 1931 (Småskrift) UT 720 DES
  • Desert and river in Nubia, by Karl W. Butzer. Madison 1968 US 900 BUT
  • The desert and the sown. Berkeley, Cal. 1973 A 306 DES
  • Destination Mecca, by Idries Shah. London 1971, [c1957] NR 915 SHA
  • Det amerikanske State Departments menneskerettighets rapport for 1991 og den greske reaksjonen, by Vemund Aarbakke. Athen 1991 (Småskrift) NSA 320 ÅRB
  • Det antike främre Asien, by Johannes Kolmodin. Uppsala 1925 QB KOL
  • Det nye Palestina, by Per A. Christiansen. 1982 NQJ 990 CHR
  • The determinants of Arab economic development, by Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'igh. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
  • Determinants of family size in rural Sudan, by 'Atif 'Abd al-Rahman Saghayrun. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAG
  • Deutsch-arabisches Wörterbuch der Umgangssprache in Palästina und im Libanon, by Leonhard Bauer. Wiesbaden 1957 PNP 403 BAU
  • Deutsch-Türkische Vereiniung: Mitteilungen. Berlin 1918 (Tidsskriftserie) NS DEU
  • Die deutsche Makame, by Leopold Jacoby. Hamburg n.d. A 898 JAC
  • Dévaluation du CFA et flux transétatiques en Afrique de l'ouest, by Bruno Stary. Bordeaux 1995 VM 330 STA
  • Development and modernity. Bergen 1993 NA 338 DEV
  • Development and Patriarchy, by Valentine M. Moghadam. Helsinki 1992 NB 338 MOG
  • Development and problems of girls' education in Northern Sudan, by Muhammad Adham 'Ali. Khartoum 1984 UT 370 ALI
  • Development budgeting in the Sudan, by B. A. Azhar. Khartoum 1977 UT 330 AZH
  • Development, income distribution and social change in rural Egypt. 1952-1970, by Mahmud 'Abd al-Fadil. Cambridge 1975 US 931 ABD
  • The development of indigenous trade and markets in West Africa. London 1971 VM 931 DEV
  • The Development of Islam as the Ideology of Arab Unity, by Gholam Hossein Dargahi. Ann Arbor [1970] (Mikroform) NB 940 DAR
  • Development of peripheral capitalism in Sudan 1898 - 1978, by al-Fatih Sha' al-Din Khalaf Allah. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 931 KHA
  • The development of secularism in Turkey, by Niyazi Berkes. Montreal 1964 NS 980 BER
  • Development of the Iranian oil industry :, by Fere Fesharaki. New York : 1976. NT 330 FES
  • The development of trade unions in Uganda, by Roger Scott. Nairobi 1966 VJ 931 SCO
  • The development perspectives of the Democratic Republic of Sudan. München 1983 UT 330 DEV
  • Development planning in the Sudan in the sixties, by 'Abd al-Rahim Mirghani. Khartoum 1983 UT 330 MIR
  • A development strategy for Iran through the 1980s, by Robert E Looney. New York 1977 NT 330 LOO
  • Development studies in the Jonglei Canal Area. 10 Khartoum 1963, 1983 UT 338 DEV
  • Development studies in the Jonglei Canal Area. 4 bd. Glasgow 1983 UT 338 DEV
  • Le développement économique du Maghreb, by André Tiano. Paris 1968 UM 330 TIA
  • Dhu al-qarnayn. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 DHU
  • Di Un "Libro Dei Verbi", by Ignazio Guidi. Roma 1894 (Småskrift) P 413 GUI
  • The dialect of Awroman (Hawraman-i Luhon), by D. N. MacKenzie. 1966 NT 409 MAC
  • Le dialecte de Sämnan, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1915 NT 415 CHR
  • Dialekty i toponimija povolzhija. Tseboksary 1980 OM 400 DIA
  • Dialogue Arabo-Scandinave. Tampere 1993 NR DIA
  • Di'amat al-yaqin fi zi'amat al-muttaqin, by Abu al-'Abbas al-'Azafi. al-Rabat 1989 UY 274 AZZ
  • The Diary of A.J. Mounteney Jephson, by A.J. Mounteney Jephson. Cambridge 1969 VA 920 JEP
  • Diary of service in Kordofan province, by Charles Armine Willis. 2 bd. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 920 WIL
  • Dibattito sull'applicazione della Shari'a. Torino 1995 NAL DIB
  • Al-Diblumasiyah al-Misriyah fi Ifriqiya. al-Qahirah 1989 US 327 DIB
  • Dichter der neuen Türkei, by Martin Hartmann. Berlin 1919 NS 809 HAR
  • Dictionarium Syriaco-Latinum, by J. Brun. Beryti Phoeniciorum 1911 QH 403 BRU
  • A Dictionary of Data Processing and Computer Terms, by E.W. Haddad. Beirut 1987 P 403 HAD
  • A dictionary of Islam, by Thomas Patrick Hughes. London 1895 NA 030 HUG
  • Dictionary of seventeenth-century Kenzi Nubian, by Arcangelo Carradori. Bergen 1975 UT 403 CAR
  • Dictionnaire Arabe - Français, by Adrien Barthélemy. [3] bd. Paris 1935- 1942 P 403 BAR
  • Dictionnaire arabe - français, by Albert de Biberstein Kazimirski. 2 bd. Paris, Beirut 1970 P 403 KAZ
  • Dictionnaire Arméno-Kiptchak, by Edward Tryjarski. 4 bd. Warszawa 1968-72 OC 403 TRY
  • Dictionnaire biographique du mouvement ouvrier de l'Oranie, by Houari Touati. Oran 1981 UX 012 TOU
  • Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les arabes, by Reinhart Pieter Anne Dozy. Amsterdam 1843 P 403 DOZ
  • Dictionnaire Français-Arabe, by Ad. Paulmier. Paris 1860 P 403 PAU
  • Differentiation and co-operation in an Israeli veteran moshav, by Elaine Baldwin. Manchester 1972 NQO 306 BAL
  • The diglossic situation in North Africa, by Fathi Talmudi. Gøteborg c1984 PUM TAL
  • The dilemma of British rule in the Nuba mountains 1898-1947, by Ahmad 'Uthman Muhammad Ibrahim. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 IBR
  • Les dimensions du problème palestinien 1967, by Henry Cattan. Beyrouth 1968 (Småskrift) NQJ 990 CAT
  • Dinka Cosmology, by Francis Mading Deng. London 1980 UT 210 DEN
  • Dinka folktales, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1974 UT 890 DEN
  • The Dinka of the Sudan, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1972 UT 306 DEN
  • Dinka ortography, by A.N. Tucker. Khartoum 1978 UT 413 TUC
  • Dinka resistance to Condominium rule 1902-1932, by Lazarus Leek Mawut. Khartoum 1983 UT 980 MAW
  • Dirasah naqdiyah muqarinah li-shi'r 'Abbas Mahmud al-'Aqqad, by Zaynab al-Fatih al-Badawi. al-Khartum 1990 US 809 BAD
  • Dirasat fi al-tasawwuf al-islami, by Muhammad Jalal Sharaf. Bayrut 1404 / 1984 NAJ 209 SHA
  • Dirasat fi al-wahdah al-wataniyah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1988 UT 320 DIR
  • Dirasat fi ta'rikh al-Sudan, by Yusuf Fadl Hasan. al-Khartum 1975 UT 930 HAS
  • Directions in Sudanese linguistics and folklore. Khartoum 1975 UT 400 DIR
  • Directory of African Studies in United Kingdom Universities, by R.E. Bradbury. Birmingham n.d. [c. 1969] U 013 BRA
  • Directory of African Studies in United States. Waltham, MA 1971 U 013 DIR
  • Directory of Foreign Area Fellows 1952-1972, by Dorothy Soderlund. New York 1973 A 013 SOD
  • Discrimination, corruption and moral decline, by Jianping Wang. Jerusalem 1995 (Småskrift) C 970 WAN
  • Dispute and Settlement in Rural Turkey, by June Starr. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
  • Dispute and settlement in rural Turkey, by June Starr. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
  • Dissertation abstracts. 3 bd. Khartoum n.d. [1978]-1982 UT 011 DIS
  • Dissertation abstracts. Khartoum 1983 UT 011 DIS
  • Divan der persischen Poesie. Halle 1887 NT 808 DIV
  • The Divans of the six ancient Arabic poets, Ennabiga, 'Antara, Tharafa, Zuhair, 'Alqama and Imruulqais. London 1870 P 893 DIV
  • Divine word and prophetic word in early Islam, by William A. Graham. The Hague 1977 NAD GRA
  • Le Diwan d'Amro'lkaïs, by Imru' al-Qays Ibn Hujr. Paris 1837 P 893 IMR
  • Dîwân de Ahtal, by Ghiyath ibn Ghawth al-Akhtal. Bairut 1905 P 894 AKH
  • Diwan des Abu nowas, by Hasan ibn Hani' Abu Nuwas. Greifswald 1861 P 894 ABU
  • Der Dîwân des arabischen Dichters Hâtim Tej, by Hatim ibn 'Abd Allah al-Ta'i. Leipzig 1897 P 893 TAI
  • Der Diwan des 'Umar ibn Abi Rebi'a, by 'Umar ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Abi Rabi'ah. Leipzig 1909 P 894 ABI
  • Diwan Hajj al-Mahi, by al-Mahi ibn Muhammad Hajj al-Mahi. al-Karttum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAJ
  • Diwan Riyad al-jannah wa-nur al-dujnah, by 'Abd al-Rahim Muhammad Waqi' Allah. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 WAQ
  • The diwans of 'Abid ibn al-Abras, of Asad, and 'Amir ibn at-Tufail, of 'Amir ibn Sa'sa'ah, by 'Abid ibn al-Abras. Leiden 1913 P 893 ABI
  • Die Djerbi in Tunesien, by Wolfgang Freund. Meisenheim 1970 UW 301 FRE
  • Doctrines of imperialism, by A.P. Thornton. New York 1965 A 970 THO
  • Documents from Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. 2 bd. Bergen n.d. [1973] UT 930 OFA
  • Die dogmatischen Grundlagen des si'itischen Rechts, by H. Løschner. 1971 NAM 340 LØS
  • Doing business in Morocco. 1980 UY 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Qatar. 1983 NKA 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Saudi Arabia. 1984 NL 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Turkey. 1985 NS 330 DOI
  • Doing business in Turkey. 1988 NS 330 DOI
  • Doktrina osmanizma v politicheskoj zhizni osmanskoj imperii, by R. A. (Ruben Aramovich) Safrastian. Erevan 1985. NS 970 SAF
  • Dominance and defiance, by Ronald Cohen. Washington 1971 VW 306 COH
  • Das Dorf Icadiye, by Erhard Franz. Berlin 1969 NS 306 FRA
  • Double impact. Westport, CT 1985 VM 980 DOU
  • Das Drama in Persien, by Wilhelm Litten. Berlin 1929 NT 792 LIT
  • Drei Ortslagen in Nord-Iran (Rakad, Dukkan, Ud), by Paul Schwarz. Straßburg 1917 (Småskrift) NT 900 SCH
  • Drevnij Vostok. 2 bd. Moskva 1975-1980 QB DRE
  • Drought in Africa - Sécheresse en Afrique 2. London 1977 U 304 DRO
  • Drums of Khartoum, by Chloe Gartner. New York 1967 UT 899 GAR
  • The Druzes, by Nayla M. Abu 'Izz al-Din. Leiden 1984 NAN 930 IZZ
  • The Druzes and the Maronites under the Turkish rule, by Charles Henry Spencer Churchill. New York 1973 NO 970 CHU
  • Drømmen om Israel, by Nils A. Butenschøn. Oslo 1984 NQO 320 BUT
  • Du'a' khatm al-Qur'an, by Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
  • Du genre grammatical en sémitique, by Michel T. Féghali. Paris 1924 QK 415 FÉG
  • The dual heritage, by Moshe Shokeid. Manchester 1971 NQO 325 SHO
  • Duel for Kilimanjaro, by Leonard Mosley. New York 1964 VK 980 MOS
  • Durar al-ghawass 'alá fatawá Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass, by 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
  • Kitab al-Durar al-saniyah fi al-awjibah al-Najdiyah. 2 bd. Makkah 1352 / 1933-4 (Fotokopi) NL 970 DUR
  • Al-Durar al-saniyah fi al-radd 'alá al-Wahhabiyah, by Ahmad ibn Zayni Dahlan. al-Qahirah n.d. NL 278 DAH
  • Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle, by Oscar Baumann. New York 1968 VK 915 BAU
  • Durchs freie Kurdistan, by Hella Schlumberger. Mynchen 1980 NUB 915 SCH
  • Durrat-al-gawwâs, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. Leipzig 1871 P 495 HAR
  • Duwal hawd al-Nil. Al-istimrariyah wa-al-taghyir. al-Khartum 1982 UST 930 DUW
  • Duyuf min zuhl, by Jamal 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Khaldun. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 KHA
  • Dvadcat' tri Nasreddina. Moskva 1978 NS 890 DVA
  • The dynamics of culture change, by Bronislaw Malinowski. New Haven 1961 U 306 MAL
  • The dynamics of ethnic identification and ethnic group relations among the people of "Dor", Northern Darfur, Sudan, by Musá Adam 'Abd al-Jalil. Edinburgh 1979 UT 306 ABD
  • Dynamics of identification, by Francis Mading Deng. Khartoum 1973 UT 320 DEN
  • Dynamics of self-determination in Palestine, by Paul J. I. M. de Waart. Leiden 1994 NQJ 320 WAA
  • The dynamics of the Iranian revolution, by Jahangir Amuzegar. Albany c1991 NT 330 AMU
  • Die Dynastie der Lahmiden in al-Hîra, by Gustav Rothstein. Berlin 1899 NR 935 ROT

E

  • Early Israel, by Niels Peter Lemche. Leiden 1985 QO 300 LEM
  • Early Near Eastern seals in the Yale Babylonian Collection, by C Buchanan. New Haven c1981 QD 737 BUC
  • East Africa and its invaders, by Reginald Coupland. Oxford 1938 VA 970 COU
  • The East African coast, by Greville S.P. Freeman-Grenville. London 1966 VA 930 FRE
  • East African societies, by Aylward Shorter. London 1974 VA 306 SHO
  • East and west of Suez, by D. A. Farnie. 1969 NB 970 FAR
  • The Eastern Mediterranean lands in the period of the Crusades. Warminster 1977 NP 950 EAS
  • The eastern question revisited, by Inari Rautsi. Helsinki 1993 NS 970 RAU
  • Ecology and culture of the pastoral Tuareg, by Johannes Nicolaisen. Copenhagen 1963 UZ 306 NIC
  • Ecology and politics. Uppsala 1989 U 304 ECO
  • The economic advance of Turkey, 1938-1960, by Morris Singer. Ankara 1977 NS 931 SIN
  • The economic and political development of the Sudan, by Francis A. Lees. Boulder 1977 UT 330 LEE
  • The economic consequences of the Gulf War, by Kamran Mofid. London 1990 NK 330 MOF
  • Economic development among the Hui of Yunnan, by Kotaro Matsumoto. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) C 300 MAT
  • Economic development and population growth in the Middle East. New York 1972 NR 330 ECO
  • Economic development and regional cooperation, by Raja'i al-Mallah. Chicago 1968 NKC 330 MAL
  • Economic development in Iran, 1900-1970, by J. Bharier. 1971 NT 931 BHA
  • Economic development in Syria, by Bent Hansen. c1969 NP 330 HAN
  • The Economic development of Kuwait. Baltimore 1965 NKC 330 ECO
  • The Economic development of Syria. Baltimore 1963 NP 330 ECO
  • Economic development problems of Israel, 1970-1980, by Michael Bruno. 1970 NQO 330 BRU
  • Economic growth and development in Jordan, by Michael P. Mazur. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NN 330 MAZ
  • The economic history of Iran 1800-1914. Chicago 1971 NT 931 ECO
  • The economic history of Iran, 1800-1914. 1971 NT 931 ECO
  • An economic history of the Gezira scheme, by 'Abd al-Wahhab 'Abd al-Rahim. Manchester n.d. [c. 1968] (Avhandling) UT 931 ABD
  • The economic history of the Middle East, 1800-1914. Chicago, Ill. 1975 NB 931 ECO
  • Economic influences on the South African frontier, by S. Daniel Neumark. Stanford 1957 WK 931 NEU
  • Economic policy in Iraq, 1932-1950, by Joseph Sassoon. London 1987 NQ 931 SAS
  • The economic structure of the Middle East, by Z.Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1975 NB 330 HER
  • The economic structure of the Middle East, by Z. Y. Hershlag. 1975 NB 330 HER
  • Economic Survey 1961. Khartoum 1962 UT 330 ECO
  • Economic system under 'Umar the Great, by Irfan Mahmud Ra'ana. Lahore [1970] NB 931 RA'
  • The economics and politics of the Middle East, by Abraham Samuel Becker. New York [1975]/ 1976, c1975 NB 300 BEC
  • The economics of African development, by Andrew M. Kamarck. New York 1971 U 330 KAM
  • Economie et parenté, by Jean Cuisenier. Paris c1975 NB 306 CUI
  • The economies of the Arab world, by Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'gh. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
  • The economies of the Middle East, by Rodney Wilson. New York 1979. NB 330 WIL
  • Economy and class in Sudan. Aldershot 1988 UT 931 ECO
  • The economy of Kuwait, by Mohamad W. Khouja. London NKC 330 KHO
  • The economy of Mauritania, by Richard M. Westebbe. New York 1971 VPO 330 WES
  • Eduard Glasers Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien, by Otto Weber. Leipzig 1909 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
  • Education and Development in Central Asia, by William K. Medlin. Leiden 1971 OT 370 MED
  • Education and social awakening in Iran, 1850-1968, by A. R. Arasteh. 1969 NT 370 ARA
  • Education in the southern Sudan, by F.H. Garvey-Williams. n.p. 1976 UT 370 GAR
  • Education in the Sudan. Khartoum 1963 UT 370 EDU
  • Education planning and manpower development in the Sudan, by Muhammad Yusuf Sukkar. Khartoum 1982 UT 330 SUK
  • Education, religion and politics in Southern Sudan, by Lilian S. Passmore Sanderson. London 1981 UT 370 SAN
  • Educational development in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. Oxford 1969 UT 370 BAS
  • Educational innovation in Iran, by Iraj Ayman. Paris 1974 (Småskrift) NT 370 AYM
  • Edward Said. Oxford 1993 NB 809 EDW
  • Egipet posle Nasera, 1970-1981, by A. G. (Aleksandr Grigorevich) Kniazev. Moskva 1986. US 990 KNI
  • Egypt, by Derek Hopwood. London 1983 US 990 HOP
  • Egypt, by Ragai N. Makar. Oxford c1988 US 011 MAK
  • Egypt, by Nicolaas H. Biegman. Kegan Paul International 1990 US 274 BIE
  • Egypt, by Hamied Ansari. Cairo 1987 US 990 ANS
  • Egypt and Negro Africa, by C.G. Seligman. London 1934 U 306 SEL
  • Egypt and Palestine. Jerusalem 1984 NR 930 EGY
  • Egypt and the Fertile Crescent 1516-1922, by Peter Malcolm Holt. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 US 930 HOL
  • Egypt and the Fertile Crescent, 1516-1922, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1966 US 960 HOL
  • Egypt and the Sudan, by Gabriel R. Warburg. London 1985 UST 980 WAR
  • Egypt in search of political community, by Nadav Safran. Cambridge 1981 US 970 SAF
  • Egypt in the Sudan, by Richard Hill. London 1959 UT 970 HIL
  • Egypt: internal challenges and regional stability. London 1988 US 300 EGY
  • Egypt under pressure, by Marianne Laanatza. Uppsala 1986 US 300 LAA
  • Egypt under the Khedives 1805-1879, by F. Robert Hunter. Pittsburgh 1984 US 970 HUN
  • Egypt's agricultural development, 1800-1980. Boulder, Colo. 1982 US 931 EGY
  • Egypt's economic predicament, by Galal A. Amin. Leiden 1995 US 330 AMI
  • Egypt's liberation, by Gamal Abdul Nasser. Washington 1956 US 990 NAS
  • Egypt's uncertain revolution under Nasser and Sadat, by Raymond William Baker. Cambridge, Mass. 1979 US 990 BAK
  • L'Égypte et la Turquie de 1820 à 1836, by Edmond de Cadalvène. 2 bd. Paris 1836 (Mikroform) US 970 CAD
  • Egypten, by Gorm Rye Olsen. Kbh. 1993 US 300 RYE
  • Egyptens ødesvæg, by Mohammed Naguib. Stockholm 1955 US 920 NAG
  • The Egyptian agrarian reform 1952-1962, by Gabriel S. Saab. London 1967 US 931 SAA
  • Egyptian Colloquial Arabic, by William Henry Temple Gairdner. London 1926 PUS 437 GAI
  • Egyptian Colloquial Arabic Reader. London 1927 PUS 808 EGY
  • Egyptian Diplomacy in 1988, by Boutros Boutros Ghali. Cairo 1989 (Småskrift) US 327 BOU
  • The Egyptian economy 1952-1972, by Robert Mabro. Oxford 1974 US 931 MAB
  • Egyptian grammar, by A. H. Gardiner. 1927 QR 415 GAR
  • Egyptian guilds in modern times, by Gabriel Baer. Jerusalem 1964 US 970 BAE
  • Egyptian Nubians, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. Salt Lake City 1983 US 306 FAH
  • Egyptian painting and the ancient East, by Robert Boulanger. London [c1966] QR 700 BOU
  • The Egyptian Sudan, by E.A. Wallis Budge. 2 bd. London 1907 UT 930 WAL
  • The Egyptian theatre in the nineteenth century, by P.C. Sadgrove. London 1996 US 792 SAD
  • Ei verd bygd på islam, by Knut S. Vikør. Oslo 1993 NB 930 VIK
  • Eighteen Years in the Khyber, by Robert Warburton. Lahore 1970 JA 920 WAR
  • Ein arabischer Palast in Sydsyrien, Hirbet el-Baida, by Heinz Gaube. Beirut 1974 NP 720 GAU
  • Ein merkwürdisches Sprichtwort, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) P 413 SCH
  • Ein Werk Tabit b. Qurra's Über ebene Sonnenuhren, by Thabit ibn Qurrah al-Harrani. Berlin 1936 NB 620 THA
  • Ein zweisprachiges Psalmfragment aus Damaskus, by Bruno Violet. Berlin 1902 QI VIO
  • Eine arabische Zauberformel gegen Epilepsie, by Adolf Fonahn. Strassburg 1907 (Småskrift) NB 500 FON
  • Einführung in die höhere Geistes-Kultur des Islam, by Max Joseph Heinrich Horten. Bonn 1914 NAG HOR
  • Einführung in die semitischen Sprachen, by Gotthelf Bergsträsser. München 1928 QK BER
  • Ekonomicheskie otnoshenija mezhdu arabskimi i osvobodivshimisia stranami, 1961-1980 gg, by V. A. (Vladimir Aleksandrovich) Isaev. Moskva 1983. NR 330 ISA
  • Ekonomika Saudovskoi Aravii, by V. V. Ozoling. 1975 NL 330 OZO
  • Ekspansiia germanskogo imperializma na Blizhem Vostoke, by A. S. Silin. 1976 NB 980 SIL
  • Ekspansionistskaja politika SChA i Anglii na Blizhnem i Srednem vostoke v 1947-1952 gg, by M.J. Pelinas. Tomsk 1989 NB 990 PEL
  • Eksportørvejledning Bahrain. <1980> (Småskrift) NKB 330 EKS
  • Eksportørvejledning Nord-Yemen. <1980> (Småskrift) NG 330 EKS
  • Eksportørvejledning Oman. <1979> (Småskrift) NJA 330 EKS
  • Eksportørvejledning Qatar. <1980> (Småskrift) NKA 330 EKS
  • Les elections générales d'octobre 1989 au Botswana, by Stéphane Bernard. Bordeaux 1990 WQB 320 BER
  • Elementa persica. Persische Erzählungen, by Georg Rosen. Leipzig 1915 NT 808 ROS
  • Elementarbuch der Sanskrit-sprache, by Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. Giessen 1923 JA 437 STE
  • Elementarnyj kurs gruzinskogo iazyka :, by G. I, (Georgii Ivanovich) TSibakhashvili. Tbilisi : 1973 OG 437 TSI
  • Elementary Arabic, by Reynold Alleyne Nicholson. Cambridge 1911 P 437 NIC
  • Elementary Arabic, by Frederic du Pre Thornton. Hertford [1901] P 437 THO
  • Elements of Maltese, by May Butcher. London New York Toronto 1938 PXC 437 BUT
  • Elements of Mohamedan Law, by Sayyid 'Abd al-Latif. Calcutta 1915 NAE ABD
  • Elfachri. Geschichte der islamischen Reiche vom Anfang bis zum Ende des Chalifates., by Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqà. Gotha 1860 NB 940 TIQ
  • Elia Levitas' Kommentar zu Mose Qimhis "Mahalak Shebile had-da'at", by Fritz Plotke. Würzburg 1929 (Småskrift) QO 209 PLO
  • Elias' pocket dictionary English-Arabic, Arabic-English. Cairo ? P 403 ELI
  • Les élites africaines au pouvoir, by Tessy D. Bakary. Bordeaux 1990 U 011 BAK
  • Das Elixir der Glückseligkeit, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Ghazali. Jena 1923 NAG 295 GHA
  • The emancipation of the Turkish woman, by A. Afetinan. Paris 1962 NS 301 AFE
  • Emendazioni Critiche Al Kamil di Ibn Al-Atir, by Ignazio Guidi. Roma 1886 (Småskrift) NB 950 GUI
  • The emergence and development of the leftist movement in the Sudan during the 1930's and 1940's, by Muhammad Nuri al-Amin. Khartoum 1984 UT 980 AMI
  • The emergence of modern Afghanistan, by Vartan Gregorian. Stanford 1969 ON 980 GRE
  • The emergence of modern Turkey, by Bernard Lewis. London 1968 NS 980 LEW
  • The emergence of the Middle East: 1914-1924, by Howard M. Sachar. New York 1970 NB 980 SAC
  • The emergence of the modern Middle East, by Albert Hourani. London 1981 NB 980 HOU
  • The emergence of the Palestinian-Arab national movement, by Y. Porath. 2 bd. 1974 NQJ 980 POR
  • Emerging Africa, by Charles R. Joy. New York 1963 U 300 JOY
  • The emerging states of French equatorial Africa, by Virginia Thompson. Stanford 1961 WA 980 THO
  • Emigration and economic development, by J. C. Swanson. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NG 330 SWA
  • Emin, by A.J.A. Symons. London 1950 VA 920 SYM
  • Emin Pasha. His life and works, by Georg Schweitzer. 2 bd. London 1898 VA 920 SCH
  • Emin Pasha in Central Africa, by Eduard Schnitzer (Emin Pasha). London 1888 VA 920 SCH
  • The Emin Pasha relief expedition, by Iain R. Smith. Oxford 1972 VA 970 SMI
  • Les émirats du golfe, by Salim al-Jabir al-Sabah. Paris 1980 NK 990 SAB
  • Les émirats mirages, by Gabriel Dardaud. Paris <1975> NJ 300 DAR
  • Emperor Menelik's Ethiopia, 1865-1916:, by Getahun Dilebo. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) VE 970 DIL
  • L'empire des Sassanides, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1907 NT 935 CHR
  • L'Empire des Sassanides, by A. E. Christensen. 1907 NT 935 CHR
  • Employment and manpower problems and policy issues in Arab countries. Geneva 1984 NR 330 EMP
  • Employment opportunities and equity in a changing economy, by Bent Hansen. Geneva 1982 US 330 HAN
  • En dansk ingeniørs erindringer, by J. Saxild. 1971 NB 920 SAX
  • En lidelseshistorie: Israel i Libanon. København c1982 NO 990 EN 
  • En-nebi Samwil in einer schilderung bei Mukaddasi, by Paul Schwarz. n.d. (Småskrift) NQJ 900 SCH
  • E.J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam. 9 bd. Leiden 1987 NA 030 ENC
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam. 29 London 1908 & 1909 NA 030 ENC
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam. 9 bd. Leiden 1960- NA 030 ENC
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and Index of technical terms, by Jos M.J.M van Lent. Leiden 1995 NA 030 LEN
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and index of technical terms, by Jos M.J.M van Lent. Leiden 1997 NA 030 LEN
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names, by E. van Donzel. Leiden 1993 NA 030 DON
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names, by E. van Donzel. Leiden 1996 NA 030 DON
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names, by E. van Donzel. Leiden 1998 NA 030 DON
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of subjects, by P.J. Bearman. Leiden 1998 NA 030 BEA
  • The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index to Volumes I-III, by H. Pearson. Leiden 1979 NA 030 PEA
  • Encyclopædia Iranica. 4 bd. London 1985-7 NT 030 ENC
  • Das Ende des kalten Kriegs im Orient, by Helmut Hubel. Mynchen 1995 NB 327 HUB
  • England, Europe and the Upper Nile, by George Neville Sanderson. Edinburgh 1965 UST 970 SAN
  • England in the Sudan, by Yacoub Pasha Artin. London 1911 UT 970 ART
  • England's Pride, by Julian Symons. London 1965 UT 970 SYM
  • The English amongst the Persians, by Denis Wright. London 1977 NT 970 WRI
  • An English and Arabic Dictionary, by Joseph Catafago. London 1858 P 403 CAT
  • English language in Sudan, by Liza Sandell. London 1982 UT 370 SAN
  • English-Georgian and Georgian-English dictionary, by Tamar Gvardzhaladze. Tbilisi 1974 OG 403 GVA
  • English-Shilluk Shilluk-English Dictionary, by J.A. Heasty. Dolieb Hill 1974 UT 403 HEA
  • Enigmatic Saint, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. London 1990 NAK 970 OFA
  • Enigmatic saint, by R. S. O'Fahey. London c1990 NAK 970 OFA
  • Entrepreneurs et enterprises d'Afrique subsaharienne:, by Y.-A. Faurépar. Bordeaux 1993 U 011 FAU
  • Die Entstehung des Alten Testaments, by D.W. Staerk. Berlin 1918 QI STA
  • Entwicklungspolitische Untersuchungen zur islamischen Herausforderung. Hamburg 1983 NAL ENT
  • Entwicklungsprozesse in der Arabischen Republik Jemen. Wiesbaden 1984 NG 900 ENT
  • Environmental and socio-economic impact of the Jonglei canal project, by 'Abd Allah Tahir. Khartoum 1978 UT 301 TAH
  • The environmental history of the Near and Middle East since the last ice age. London 1978 NB 500 ENV
  • Enzyklopaedie des Islam. 54 Leiden 1924-37 (Småskrift) NA 030 ENZ
  • Epistolamque ejus ad Ibn-Dschahwarum, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Zaydun. Hauniae 1889 P 895 ZAY
  • Épreuves d'écritures maghrébines. Aix 1994 UM 899 ÉPR
  • Equatoria, by Chauncey Hugh Stigand. London 1923 UT 306 STI
  • The Equatorial Nile Project. 4 bd. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1954] UT 900 EQU
  • Equatorial Province Handbook, by L.F. Nalder. n.p. [Khartoum] 1936 UT 900 NAL
  • Equiano's travels, by Olaudah Equiano. London 1967 VW 920 EQU
  • Erdöl, Gegenwart und Zukunft des Iran, by Bahram Panahi. Køln 1975 NT 330 PAN
  • Erevan, by Abel Pogosovic Simonjan. Erevan 1963 OC 909 SIM
  • Erythräa und der Ägyptische Sudân, by E. Dagobert Schoenfeld. Berlin 1904 VB 915 SCH
  • Erziehung in Israel. 2 bd. Stuttgart 1982 NQO 370 ERZ
  • Die Erzählung vom Mäusekönig und seinen Ministern, by Theodor Nöldeke. Göttingen 1879 (Margin) NT 895 NOL
  • Eserskoe gorodisce, by G. K. Samba. Tbilisi 1980 OG 935 SAM
  • L'ésotérisme kurde, by Nur 'Ali Shah Ilahi. Paris 1966 NU 278 ALI
  • Espulsi dal Sudan, by Adriano Bonfanti. Bologna 1964 UT 990 BON
  • Essai sur la langue parthe, by A. Ghilain. 1966 NT 409 GHI
  • Essai sur les origines du lexique technique de la mystique musulmane, by Louis Massignon. Paris 1954 NAJ MAS
  • Essais sur la pensée islamique, by Muhammad Arkun. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
  • An Essay on Political Opportunities and constraints, by Nawaf Salam. London 1987 NO 320 SAL
  • Essays on Arab politics and economies, by Roger Owen. Khartoum 1982 NR 300 OWE
  • Essays on the American public opinion and the Palestine problem. Beirut 1969 NQJ 327 ESS
  • Essays on the crisis in Lebanon. London 1976 NO 300 ESS
  • Essays on the economic history of the Middle East. London 1988 NB 931 ESS
  • État des travaux sur les sociétés maghrébines, méditerranéennes et arabes dans les pays nordiques, by Tuomo Melasuo. 1979 (Fotokopi) NB 300 MEL
  • État, développement et rationalité en Afrique, by Alice Nicole Sindzingre. Bordeaux 1994 U 330 SIN
  • L'état et les crises d'intergration nationale en Ethiopie contemporaine, by Abbas Haji. Bordeaux 1993 VE 320 HAJ
  • The eternal message of Muhammad, by 'Abd al-Rahman 'Azzam. New York 1965 NA AZZ
  • Ethik im Islam, by Willi Höpfner. Wiesbaden 1971 NAO HØP
  • Ethiopia, by Jean Doresse. London 1967 VE 930 DOR
  • Ethiopians and East Africans, by Christopher Ehret. Nairobi 1974 VA 935 EHR
  • Ethnic encounter and culture change. Bergen 1997 NB ETH
  • Ethno-geograpy of the Bahr El Ghazal (Sudan), by Stefano Santandrea. Bologna 1981 UT 306 SAN
  • Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (1), by Akió Nakano. Tokyo 1994 PUY 306 NAK
  • Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (2), by Aki'o Nakano. Tokyo 1995 PUY 306 NAK
  • Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas, by Philipp Paulitschke. 2 bd. New York 1967 VH 306 PAU
  • Ethnological and anthropological literature on the three southern Sudan provinces, by Yvan van Garsse. Wien 1972 UT 011 GAR
  • Etnograficeskie motivy v Karakalpakskom folklore, by Ch. Esbergenov. Tashkent 1988 OB 306 ESB
  • Etnografija i istorija Kavkaza, by M. O. Kosven. Moskva 1961 OB 300 KOS
  • Etnografija zapadnogo Khadramauta, by Mikhail A. Rodionov. Moskva 1994 NG 306 ROD
  • Études sur le persan contemporain, by Arthur Christensen. Copenhague 1970, [c1958] NT 409 CHR
  • Études sur les dialectes de l'Arabie meridionale, by Carlo de Landberg. Leiden 1901 PNG LAN
  • An etymological dictionary of pre-thirteenth-century Turkish, by G. L. M. Clauson. 1972 NS 403 CLA
  • Etymologie und Lautlehre der ossetischen Sprache, by Heinrich Hybschmann. Amsterdam 1969 OB 414 HYB
  • Etymologisches Wörterbuch der Turko-Tatarischen Sprachen, by Ármin Vámbéry. Leipzig 1878 OUB 403 VAM
  • EU og Middelhavet. Odense 1998 NB 327 EU 
  • Europe and the Middle East, by Albert Habib Hourani. London 1980 NAO HOU
  • Europe leaves the Middle East, 1936-1954, by H. M. Sachar. 1974 NR 980 SAC
  • European Moslems, by William G. Lockwood. New York 1975 NSC 306 LOC
  • European research resources, Assyriology, by D.J. Wiseman. 1967 (Småskrift) QD 001 WIS
  • The Europeans in the Sudan, 1834-1878. Oxford 1980 UT 970 EUR
  • Evaluation of the Norwegian Red Cross- Sudan Red Crescent Society's integrated rural development project (IRDP) in Sinkat District, Red Sea Hills, Sudan, by Henning C. Svads. n.p [Ås] 1989 UT 630 SVA
  • Everyday life in Ottoman Turkey, by Raphaela Lewis. London 1971 NS 960 LEW
  • Everyday Sudan life, by Irish Blood. London 1937 UT 920 IRI
  • L'évolution des relations économiques entre la Finlande et le Proche Orient - Afrique du nord dans les années 1970, by Tuomo Melasuo. Turku 1982 (Fotokopi) NB 330 MEL
  • L'évolution du Programme des études dans les établissements d'éducation de l'Inde musulmane, by G.M.D. Sufi. Paris 1935 JA 370 SUF
  • The evolution of agrarian relations in the Sudan. The Hague 1987 UT 630 EVO
  • Evropejskie derzavy v Persidskom zalive v 16-19 vv., by N. N. Tumanovich. zd-vo "Nauaka NK 970 TUM
  • Excavations at Soba, by P.L. Shinnie. Khartoum 1955 UT 935 SHI
  • Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran, by C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky. 1970- NT 935 LAM
  • Expedition to discover the sources of the White Nile, by Ferdinand Werne. London 1849 UT 915 WER
  • The Exploration diaries of H.M. Stanley, by Henry Morton Stanley. London 1961 VA 915 STA
  • Export performance & economic development in Sudan 1900-1967, by 'Adil Amin Bisha'i. London 1976 UT 330 BIS
  • An exported item from Badi' on the Western Red Sea Coast in the eighth century: Historical and ethnographical studies on Operculum as incence and perfume, by Hiroshi Nawata. Kyoto 1997 (Småskrift) UT 935 NAW
  • Exporting Workers, by Suzanne Paine. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
  • Exporting workers, the Turkish case, by Suzanne Paine. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
  • Extracts from the diary of Clarence Brownell, by Clarence Brownell. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
  • The Eye of the Heart, by Yasar Nuri Öztürk. Istanbul 1988 NS 274 ØZT

F

  • Fables de Lokman, by Luqman. Paris 1893 P 890 LUQ
  • Fabrica overo dittionario della lingua volgare arabica, et italiana. Roma 1636 P 403 FAB
  • Faces of Persian youth, by A. Reza Arasteh. Leiden 1970 NT 301 ARA
  • Factional conflict in the Sudanese nationalist movement 1918-1948, by 'Afaf 'Abd al-Majid Abu Hasabu. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 ABU
  • Facts about Israel 1969. 1969- NQO FAC
  • Facts about Israel 1970. 1970 NQO FAC
  • Fahr El Nissa Zeid. Amman c1984 NN 700 FAH
  • Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah. Qism al-Qur'an wa-'ulumihi, by Muhammad al-Habib al-Hilah. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
  • Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah, by Muhammad al-Habib al-Hilah. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
  • Fakely persidskogo zaliva, by Aleksej Vasiljev. Moskva 1976 NK 300 VAS
  • The Fakhir of al-Mufaddal ibn Salama, by al-Mufaddal ibn Salamah. Leiden 1915 P 894 MUF
  • Al-Fakhrá fi al-adab al-sultaniyah wa-al-duwal al-islamiyah, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqá. [Kairo] 1345 / 1927 NB 940 TIQ
  • Al-Fakhrî : Histoire des dynasties musulmanes, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqà. Paris 1910 NB 940 TIQ
  • Al-Fallatah al-fullaniyun fi al-Sudan, by Muhammad Ahmad Badin. al-Qahirah n.d. [1996] (Fotokopi) UT 306 BAD
  • Falsafat al-idarah al-mu'asirah wa-mujtama', by Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak. Najaf 1410 / 1990 NQ 330 MUH
  • La famille musulmane turque, by Sabine Dirks. Paris 1969 NS 301 DIR
  • Family in Turkish Society. Ankara 1985 NS 301 FAM
  • Family life in Sudan. Khartoum 1987 UT 301 FAM
  • Family, power, and politics in Egypt, by Robert Springborg. Philadelphia 1982. US 306 SPR
  • Fanid und Verwandtes, ein sprachlicher Beitrag zur Geschichte des Zuckers, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NB 500 SCH
  • Fann al-mulsaqat fi al-'Iraq, by Diya' 'Azzawi. [Baghdad 1974] NQ 700 AZZ
  • Far away up the Nile, by John G. Millais. London 1924 UT 915 MIL
  • Fara'id al-lughah, by Henri Lammens. Bayrut 1889 P 497 LAM
  • Faruqi's law dictionary. Beirut 1983 P 403 FAR
  • Fashoda reconsidered, by Roger Glenn Brown. Baltimore 1970 UST 970 BRO
  • Fasten - islamisch oder evangelisch., by Willi Höpfner. Wiesbaden 1977 NAO HØP
  • Al-Fath al-rabbani, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah al-Tasfawi al-Tijani. al-Qahirah 1377 / 1958 NAK TAS
  • Fath al-shakur fi ma'rifat a'yan 'ulama' al-Takrur, by Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Bartalli al-Walati. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 VM 012 BAR
  • Fatih Harbiye, by Peyami Safa. Istanbul n.d. NS 898 SAF
  • Fattigfolk i Cairo, by Unni Wikan. Bergen 1973 US 306 WIK
  • Fatwa, by Mehdi Mozaffari. Aarhus 1998 NT 271 MOZ
  • Die Fauna des alten Mesopotamien nach der 14. Tafel der Serie Har-Ra = Hubullu, by Benno Landsberger. Leipzig 1934 QD 500 LAN
  • Fauna of the Red Sea, by C. Amirthalingam. Khartoum 1970 NMA 500 AMI
  • Faunal remains. Berrien Springs, MI 1995 NN 935 FAU
  • Al-Fawa'id al-Diya'iyah, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad al-Jami. St. Petersburg 188[5] P 495 JAM
  • Feasibility of fertility control in rural areas in the Sudan, by 'Atif 'Abd al-Rahman Saghayrun. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 SAG
  • Federalism in the Sudan. Khartoum 1995 UT 320 FED
  • Die Feinde des Individuums in der israelitischen Psalmenliteratur, by Harris Birkeland. Oslo 1933 QO 209 BIR
  • The Fellahin of Upper Egypt, by Winifred S. Blackman. London 1968 US 306 BLA
  • Female genital mutilation, by Lilian Passmore Sanderson. London 1986 U 011 SAN
  • Femmes de Perse, jardins d'Iran, by Myriam Harry. Paris 1941 NT 301 HAR
  • Ferhad und Schirin, by Herbert Wilhelm Duda. Praha 1933 NT 809 DUD
  • The fertile crescent 1800-1914, by Charles Philip Issawi. New York 1988 NR 931 ISS
  • Fertility Differences in a Modernizing Country, by David Yaukey. Princeton 1961 NO 304 YAU
  • Festskrift til Gösta Vitestam. Stockholm 1991 P FES
  • Festskrift til Historisk institutts 40-års jubileum 1997. Bergen 1997 A 930 FES
  • The fetters of memory, by Kirsten Alsaker Kjerland. Bergen 1982 (Avhandling) UT 980 KJE
  • Feud and stratification with special reference to the Mediterranean and the Middle East., by Jacob Black-Michaud. London 1969 (Avhandling) NB 306 BLA
  • Fi Al-îbadat d'après le rite Malikite, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Akhdari. Koweit n.d. (Småskrift) NAF AKH
  • Fields of the Hoof, by Robert B. Ekvall. New York 1968 CL 306 EKV
  • Fifteen years prisoner of the false prophet, by Guiseppe Cuzzi. Khartoum 1968 UT 970 CUZ
  • The fighting Sudanese, by H.C. Jackson. London 1954 UT 980 JAC
  • Fihiris al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-maktabah al-wataniyah al-Nimsawiyah, by Helene Lubestein. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 LUB
  • Fihirist al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-tibb wa-al-saydalah, by 'Adnan Jawad Tu'umah. Kuwait 1990 NB 011 TUU
  • Fihris al-faharis wa-al-athbat, by 'Abd al-Hayy ibn 'Abd al-Kabir al-Kattani. 3 bd. Bayrut 1402-6 / 1982-6 UY 012 KAT
  • Fihris al-khizanah al-Hasaniyah [i: al-malikiyah], by Muhammad al-'Arabi al-Khattabi. [7] bd. al-Rabat 1980-7/ 1400-7 NB 011 KHA
  • Fihris al-makhtutat al. 2 bd. n.p. [Masqat] 1416-17 /1995-96 NJA 011 FIH
  • Fihris al-makhtutat al-'arabiyyah. al-Rabat 1973 NB 011 FIH
  • Fihris 'anawin al-makhtutat fi maktabat al-dirasat al-'ulya, by Badi'ah Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman. Baghdad 1979 NB 011 ABD
  • Fihris makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-zahiriyah, by Ibrahim Khuri. 5 bd. Dimashq 1969 - 80 / 1389 - 1401 NB 011 KHU
  • Fihris makhtutat Dar al-watha'iq al-qawmiyah al-Nijiriyah bi-Kaduna, by Baba Yunus Muhammad. 2 bd. London 1995, 1418 / 1997 VW 011 MUH
  • Fihris makhtutat khizanat al-Qarawiyin, by Muhammad al-'Abid al-Fasi. 4 bd. al-Dar al-Bayda' 1399- 1409 / 1979- 89 NB 011 FAS
  • Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Ibn Yusuf bi-Marrakush, by al-Sadiq Bel'arabi. [Marrakush] n.d. NB 011 BEL
  • Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Titwan, by al-Mahdi al-Daliru. 2 bd. Titwan 1401-4 / 1981-4 NB 011 DAL
  • Fihris makhtutat maktabah al-awqaf al-'ammah fi al-Mawsul, by Salim 'Abd al-Razzaq Ahmad. 8 bd. Baghdad 1395-8 / 1975-8 NB 011 AHM
  • Fihris makhtutat Markaz Ahmad Baba lil-tawthiq wa-al-buhuth al-ta'rikhiyah bi-Tinbuktu. 3 bd. London 1995-6 VPM 011 FIH
  • Fihrist al-Makhtutat al-'Arabiyah fi Bakistan. al-Kuwayt 1412 / 1991 JQ 011 FIH
  • Fihrist nuskha'ye khatti Kitabkhane'ye 'Umumiya Hazrate Ayatullah al-'uzma Najafi Mar'ashi. 10 Qum 1395-1404 / 1974-84 NT 011 FIH
  • Fihrist-i nuskhah'ha-yi khatti Kitabkhanah-i 'Umumi-yi Hadrat Ayat Allah al-'Uzmá Najafi Mar'ashi, by Ahmad Husayni. Qum 1354- [1975-] NT 011 HUS
  • Al-Fikr al-Sudani, by Muhammad al-Makki Ibrahim. al-Khartum 1989 UT 100 IBR
  • Finance and development planning in Turkey, by Maxwell J. Fry. Leiden 1972 NS 330 FRY
  • Finance and development planning in Turkey, by M. J. Fry. 1972 NS 330 FRY
  • The finite passive voice in modern Arabic dialects, by Jan Retsø. Gøteborg c1983 PA 415 RET
  • The Fipa and related peoples of South-West Tanzania and North-East Zambia, by Roy G. Willis. London 1966 VK 306 WIL
  • Fire and sword in the Sudan, by Rudolf C. Slatin. London 1896 UT 920 SLA
  • First population census of Sudan 1955/56. 3 bd. Khartoum 1961 UT 304 FIR
  • First report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories, by Andew Balfour. Khartoum 1904 UT 610 BAL
  • Fiskeritilpasninger ved den østlige Svartehavskyst i Tyrkia, by Ståle Knudsen. 1992 NS 306 KNU
  • Fitrat intishar al-islam wa-al-sultanat, by Qaysar Musá al-Zayn. al-Khartum 1998 UT 960 ZAY
  • Five Ragaz collections. Helsinki 1995 P 894 FIV
  • Five women of Sennar, by Susan M. Kenyon. Oxford 1991 UT 306 KEN
  • The five year plan (1970-75), by Sayyid Nimayri. Khartoum 1977 UT 330 NIM
  • Five years in the Sudan, by Edward Fothergill. Khartoum 1910 UT 920 FOT
  • Flames over Persepolis, by R. E. M. Wheeler. 1968 NT 935 WHE
  • Flies, mosquitoes and disease in the Sudan, by Faysal Taj al-Din Abu Shamma'. Khartoum 1974 UT 610 ABU
  • The flight from a harem, by Rora Asim Khan. Uppsala 1977 ON 920 ASI
  • The flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by F.W. Andrews. Arbroath 1950 UT 500 AND
  • Fluctuations and impact of government expenditure in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
  • Fodor's Turkey. New York 1977 NS 901 FOD
  • Folk spirituality and liberation in Southern Africa, by Gerrit Huizer. Bordeaux 1991 WH 210 HUI
  • Folk124, 1982: Contexts and uses of marriage in Afghan society. København 1982 ON 306 FOL
  • Folklor i byt Moksa, by I. A. (Iosif Abgarovich) Orbeli. Moskva 1982. NS 390 ORB
  • Folktales of lower Egyrt (sic), by Akio Nakano. Tokyo, Japan c1982- PUS 890 NAK
  • Food supply and economic development, by Jalal A Amin. London 1966 US 330 AMI
  • Food supply and economic development, by Galal A. Amin. London 1966 US 330 AMI
  • The foreign policies of Arab states, by Bahgat Korany. Boulder, Colo. 1991 NR 327 KOR
  • Foreign policy making in the Middle East, by R. D. (Ronald De) McLaurin. New York 1977 NR 327 MCL
  • The foreign policy of Iran, by Rouhollah K. Ramazani. 1966 NT 980 RAM
  • The Foreign Policy of Lebanon, by Nassif Hitti. London 1989 NO 327 HIT
  • The foreign policy system of Israel, by M. Brecher. 1972 NQO 327 BRE
  • The foreign relations of Iran, by Shahram Chubin. 1974 NT 327 CHU
  • Foreign trade of Arab Countries. 1983-1993. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 FOR
  • Foreign Trade Statistics. [6] Khartoum 1962-66 UT 310 FOR
  • Forest bibliography of the Sudan, by A.A. Bayumi. Khartoum 1974 UT 011 BAY
  • The formation of the Sunni schools of law : Ninth-tenth centuries C.E., by Christopher Melchert. Philadelphia 1992 (Avhandling) NAE 940 MEL
  • Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien, by Otto Weber. Leipzig 1907 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
  • Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie, by Vilhelm Peter Grønbech. København : 1902 NS 414 GRØ
  • Four African literatures, by Albert Gérard. Berkeley 1971 U 809 GÉR
  • Four centuries of modern Iraq. (1925), by S. H. Longrigg. 1968 NQ 960 LON
  • Four Studies on the Economic Development of Turkey. London 1967 NS 330 FOU
  • Four studies on the economic development of Turkey. London 1967 NS 330 FOU
  • Four studies on the history of Central Asia, by V.V. Barthold. 3 bd. Leiden 1962-63 OM 930 BAR
  • Fourteen documents on the problem of the Southern Sudan. Khartoum 1965 UT 990 FOU
  • Fra Assyriens arkiver, by J. Læssøe. 1960 QD LÆS
  • Fra et ophold i orienten, by C.C. Krogh. Kjøbenhavn 1889 NB 915 KRO
  • Fra kaste til pjalteproletariat, by Asta Olesen. Århus 1977 ON 306 OLE
  • Fra orientens nutid. Kjøbenhavn 1890 P 890 FRA
  • Fra Samanidernes tid, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1903 (Småskrift) NT 940 CHR
  • Fra seil til motor, by Leif Pareli. Bergen 1981 US 306 PAR
  • France and Ottoman Lebanon, 1861-1914, by John P. Spagnolo. London 1977 NO 970 SPA
  • Franz Delitzsch und die Judenfrage, by August Rohling. Prag 1881 QO 970 ROH
  • A fraudulent testament devalues the Bahai religion into political shoghism, by Hermann Zimmer. Waiblingen NAN ZIM
  • Die Frauen im Schahname, by Djalal Khaleghi-Motlagh. Freiburg im Breisgau 1971. NT 809 KHA
  • Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient, by Ingeborg Otto. Hamburg 1982. NB 011 OTT
  • Die freien Beduinen Nord- und Zentral-Arabiens, by Adolf Käselau. Hamburg 1927 NC 306 KÆS
  • Fremmedarbejdere, by Jan Hjarnø. København 1971 NS 325 HJA
  • The French and the Kingdom of Lesotho, by David P. Ambrose. Bordeaux 1989 WQL 011 AMB
  • French colonialism in tropical Africa, by Jean Suret-Canale. New York 1971 U 980 SUR
  • French imperialism in the Middle East, by William I. Shorrock. Madison 1976 NP 980 SHO
  • Frogs in a well, by Patricia Jeffery. London 1979 JA 306 JEF
  • From Aden to the Gulf, by Margaret Luce. Wilton 1987 NC 920 LUC
  • From al-da'wa to al-hizbiyya, by Roel Meijer. Amsterdam 1997 (Småskrift) NB 271 MEI
  • From cattle to corn, by Kjell Hødnebø. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) UST 931 HØD
  • From Cork to Khartoum, by E.G. Sarsfield-Hall. Kendal 1975 UT 920 SAR
  • From darkness into light, by Badr al-Muluk Bamdad. Hicksville, N.Y. c1977 NT 980 BAM
  • From Hausaland to Egypt, by H. Karl W. Kumm. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
  • From King to Kashif, by Anders John Bjørkelo. Bergen 1983 UT 931 BJØ
  • From Madina to Metropolis.. Princeton, N.J. 1973 NB 301 FRO
  • From madina to metropolis. Princeton, N.J [1973] NB 301 FRO
  • From nationalism to revolutionary Islam. Albany c1984. NB 320 FRO
  • From peace to war, by Gerard Prunier. Hull 1986 UT 990 PRU
  • From the Congo to the Niger and Nile, by Adolf Friedrich, Herzog von Mecklenburg. 2 bd. London 1913 WA 915 MEC
  • From the Niger to the Nile, by Boyd Alexander. 2 bd. London 1907 WA 915 ALE
  • From the wings, by Alec Seath Kirkbride. London 1976 NN 920 KIR
  • From trucial states to United Arab Emirates, by Frauke Heard-Bey. London 1982 NJ 300 HEA
  • From village to state in Tanzania, by Clyde Reid Ingle. Ithaca 1972 VK 320 ING
  • From village to suburb, by Fu'ad Ishaq al-Khuri. Chicago 1975 NO 306 KHU
  • From Zarathustra to Khomeini, by Manochehr Dorraj. Boulder c1990 NT 930 DOR
  • Frontiertown, by Myron J. Aronoff. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ARO
  • Der frühe türkische Buddhismus und seine literarischen Denkmäler, by Jens Peter Laut. Wiesbaden 1986 OL 290 LAU
  • Fundamental Principles of Mongol Law, by Valentin A. Riasanovsky. Bloomington 1965 CI 340 RIA
  • The Fung Kingdom of Sennar, by O.G.S. Crawford. Gloucester 1951 UT 960 CRA
  • Funun al-'ilan, by 'Abd al-Wahhab Halawi. Al-Khartum n.d. (Småskrift) UT 330 HAL
  • Funun al-'umarah fi al-ulimbiyad, by 'Umar Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman al-Aqra'. al-Khartum 1976 A 720 FUN
  • Al-Fuqaha' al-sultaniyah fi Sinnar, by 'Abd al-Salam Sayyid Ahmad. Bragh [Praha] 1991 UT 960 SAY
  • Al-Furqan bayna awliya' al-rahman wa-awliya' al-shaytan, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Halim Ibn Taymiyah. al-Qahirah 1378 / 1958 NAJ 295 TAY
  • The future of culture in Egypt, by Taha Husayn. New York (1954) 1975 US 370 HUS
  • Al-Fuyudat al-zakhirah fi hall alfaz al-Jawahir al-fakhira, by Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
  • Fuyudat Hamidiyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
  • Fuzûliye Dâir, by Tâhir Olgun. Istanbul 1936 (Småskrift) NS 809 OLG
  • Fünf Mo'allaqat. Wien 1899 - 1901 P 893 FYN
  • Det første assyriske imperium, by Jørgen Læssøe. København 1966 QD 935 LÆS

G

  • The Galla of Ethiopia, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1969 VE 306 HUN
  • Game animals of the Sudan, by H.C. Brocklehurst. London 1931 UT 500 BRO
  • Gamle assyriske love, by Arthur Gotfred Lie. Kristiania 1924 QD 340 LIE
  • Det gamle og det nye Persien, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1930 NT 930 CHR
  • Gari-gari, by Hugo Adolf Bernatzik. London 1936 UT 915 BER
  • Gateway guide to Turkey, by Eberhard Schütz. London 1968 NS 901 SCH
  • Gayomart, by Sven S. Hartman. Uppsala 1953 NT 209 HAR
  • Gazetteer of Arabia. Graz 1979- NC 030 GAZ
  • Gebete in deutscher Sprache fur alle Tage des Jahres, by S. Baer. Rödelheim 1906 QO BAE
  • The gecekondu, by Kemal H. Karpat. Cambridge 1976 NS 301 KAR
  • Gedanken über die Liebe, by Ahmad ibn Muhammad al- Ghazzali. Mainz 1976 NAH 295 GHA
  • Gedichte des Ma'n ibn Aus, by Ma'n Ibn Aws al-Muzani. Leipzig 1903 P 894 AWS
  • Al-Razi's Buch, Geheimnis der Geheimnisse, by Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi. Berlin 1937 NB 509 RAZ
  • Das Gelübde nach älterer arabischer Auffassung, by Walter Gottschalk. Berlin 1919 NAF GOT
  • Gemmo, by Kemal Bilbasar. London 1976 NS 899 BIL
  • Genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien, by Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld. Göttingen 1852 NB 928 WYS
  • General Banbangida, civil society and the military in Nigeria, by Kunie Amuwo. Bordeaux 1995 VW 320 AMU
  • General Gordon, by Lord Elton. London 1954 UT 920 ELT
  • General Gordon's last journal, by Charles George Gordon. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
  • Generosity and jealousy., by Charles Lindholm. New York 1982 JQ 306 LIN
  • The genesis of the modern Sudan, by Lloyd Arphaxad Binagi. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 930 BIN
  • The genesis of young Ottoman thought, by Serif Arif Mardin. Princeton, N.J. 1962 NS 980 MAR
  • Genocid armjan v osmanskoj imperii. Erevan 1960 OC 980 GEN
  • Genocide in the Southern Sudan. Milan n.d. [c. 1964] UT 320 GEN
  • The gentle savage, by Richard Wyndham. London 1936 UT 915 WYN
  • A geographical memoir of the Persian empire, by John Macdonald Kinneir. New York 1973 NT 915 KIN
  • Geographical regions of Nigeria, by Reuben K. Udo. Berkeley 1970 VW 900 UDO
  • Geographie der Unterdrücken, by Jürgen Roth. Reinbek 1978 NU 300 ROT
  • La Géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu'au milieu de 11e siècle, by André Miquel. 2 bd. Paris, 1967-<1980>/ 1967-1975 NB 909 MIQ
  • Geography of Israel, by E. Orni. 1966 NQO 900 ORN
  • Georgian literature, by A. G. Baramidze. 1968 OG 809 BAR
  • Gerat v XVI-XVIII vekakh, by N. N. (Natalija Nikolaevna) Tumanovich. Moskva 1989 ON 960 TUM
  • Germany, Turkey, and Zionism, 1897-1918, by Isaiah Friedman. Oxford [Eng.] 1977 NQO 980 FRI
  • Das Geschenk aus der Saldschukengeschichte, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Yazdi. Leiden 1909 NB 950 YAZ
  • Geschichte der Araber, by Clément Imbault Huart. 3 bd. Leipzig 1914 - 16 NR 930 HUA
  • Geschichte der Araber. 7 bd. 1971- NR 930 GES
  • Geschichte der arabischen Literatur, by C. Brockelmann. 5 bd. 1943- NR 012 BRO
  • Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur, by Carl Brockelmann. 2 bd. Weimar / Berlin 1898 - 1902 NR 012 BRO
  • Geschichte der Chane der Krim, by Joseph von Hammer-Purgstall. St. Leonards / Amsterdam 1970 OJ 960 HAM
  • Geschichte der islamischen Völker und Staaten, by Carl Brockelmann. München 1977 NB 930 BRO
  • Geschichte der jüdischen Literatur, by Günter Stemberger. Mynchen 1977 QO 809 STE
  • Geschichte der Türken von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart, by Ernst Werner. Berlin 1979 NS 930 WER
  • Geschichte des Qorâns, by Theodor Nöldeke. Leipzig 1860 NAA 930 NOL
  • Geschichte des Qorans, by Theodor Nöldeke. 3 bd. Leipzig 1909, 1919, 1938 NAA 930 NOL
  • Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer, by Alfred von Gutschmid. Tübingen 1888 (Margin) NT 935 GUT
  • Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer von Alexander dem Grossen bis zum Untergang der Arsaciden, by A. von Gutschmid. 1888 NT 935 GUT
  • Geschichte Israels, by Manfred Clauss. München c1986 QO 935 CLA
  • Geschichte Israels bis auf die griechische Zeit, by Immanuel Benzinger. Berlin 1919 QO 935 BEN
  • Geschichte Mittelasiens. Leiden 1966 OM 930 GES
  • Geschichte und Entwicklung der modernen persischen Literatur, by B. 'Alavi. 1964 NT 809 ALA
  • Die Geschichte Zarer's. Stockholm 1981 NT 895 GES
  • Die Gesetze Hammurabis, Königs von Babylon, by Hammurabi. Leipzig 1903 (Småskrift) QD 340 HAM
  • Die Gesetzesstele Chammurabis, by Hammurabi. Leipzig 1932 QD 340 HAM
  • Les gestes des rois dans les traditions de l'Iran antique, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. Paris 1936 NT 809 CHR
  • Gezira, by Arthur Gaitskell. London 1959 UT 931 GAI
  • Ghana in transition, by David P. Apter. New York 1963 VV 320 APT
  • Die Ghassânischen Fürsten aus den Hause Gafna's, by Theodor Nöldeke. Berlin 1887 NB 940 NOL
  • Ghazvin area development project. 2 bd. Tel Aviv 1963 NT 338 GHA
  • Gihannyma, by Mehmet Nesri. 2 bd. Leipzig 1951-55 NS 950 NES
  • Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Leipzig [1934] QD 890 GIL
  • Giljansko-russkij slovar', by Aza Alimovna Kerimova. Moskva 1980 NT 403 KER
  • Giornata di studio del nuovo sulla Sicila musulmana. Roma 1995 NXB 930 GIO
  • Gladstone, Egypt and the Sudan,1880-1885, by Nancy Jones Hammonds. Ann Arbor 1975 UST 970 HAM
  • Glimpses of life and manners in Persia, by Mary Sheil. New York 1973 NT 915 SHE
  • The global context of economic and political development in South Yemen, by Gunnar Haaland. Bergen 1985 NG 338 HAA
  • The Global Food System and World Hunger. Berrien Springs, MI n.d. [1996] A 304 GLO
  • Glossaire des inscriptions pehlevies et parthes, by P. Gignoux. 1972 NT 409 GIG
  • Det glømda kriget. Stockholm 1967 NUA 990 GLØ
  • Gobustan, by I. M. Dzafarzade. Baku 1973 OD 935 DZA
  • God and his attributes, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. Potomac, MD 1989 NAM 299 MUS
  • God's shadow, by Reza Baraheni. Bloomington c1976 NT 899 BAR
  • The golden trade of the Moors, by Edward William Bovill. London 1970 UZ 930 BOV
  • The golden trade of the Moors, by Edward William Bovill. London 1961 UZ 930 BOV
  • Golfen og vesten. Kbh. 1991 NK 327 GOL
  • Golfkrisen i perspektiv. Oslo 1993 NK 320 GOL
  • Golfkrisen og den nye verdensorden, by Gorm Rye Olsen. København 1991 NK 327 RYE
  • Golfkrisen og den nye verdensorden, by Gorm Rye Olsen. Kbh. 1991 NK 327 RYE
  • Gone for good?, by Ralph R. Sell. Cairo 1987 US 325 SEL
  • A good dusting, by Henry Keown-Boyd. London 1986 UT 970 KEO
  • Gordon, by Lawrence Hanson. London 1953 UT 920 HAN
  • Gordon, by Anthony Nutting. London 1967 UT 920 NUT
  • Gordon and the Sudan, by Bernard M. Allen. London 1931 UT 920 ALL
  • Gordon at Khartoum, by John Buchan. Edinburgh 1934 UT 920 BUC
  • Gordon in Central Africa, by Charles George Gordon. London 1899 UT 970 GOR
  • Gordon: Yet another assessment, by Richard Hill. London 1987 (Småskrift) UT 970 HIL
  • Gorod ani, by Varazdat Argutjunjan. Erevan 1964 OD 935 ARG
  • Goroda i gorodskoe remeslo Azerbajdzhana XIII-XVII vekov, by M. Kh Gejdarov. Baku 1982. OD 950 GEJ
  • Gorodskie srednie sloi Irana, by S. M. Badi. Moskva 1977 NT 301 BAD
  • Gorodskoe predprinimatelstvo v Irane, by N. M. (Nina Mikhajlovna) Mamedova. Moskva 1988. NT 330 MAM
  • Gosudarstvo i ismailitov v Irane v XI-XIII vv, by Liudmila Vladimirovna Stroeva. Moskva 1978 NT 950 STR
  • The government and politics of the Middle East and North Africa. Boulder, Colo. 1980 NB 320 GOV
  • Government expenditure and economic development, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
  • Government in Zazzau 1800-1950, by M.G. Smith. London 1970 VW 970 SMI
  • Government in Zazzau 1800-1950, by M.G. Smith. London (1960) 1964 VW 970 SMI
  • Grain de vision. Afrique noire, drame et liturgie, by Sory Saba Djadjé Camara. Bordeaux 1993 U 792 CAM
  • Gramatika Jezyka Krymskotatarskiego, by Henryk Jankowski. Poznan 1992 OUB 415 JAN
  • Grammaire arabe, by Antoine Isaac Silvestre de Sacy. 2 bd. Paris 1831 P 415 SIL
  • Grammaire comparée de l'arabe et du persan, by Muhammad Ja'far Mu'infar. Saint-Sulpice de Favières 1973-78 NT 415 MUI
  • Grammaire éthiopienne, by Marius Chaine. Beyrouth 1907 VE 415 CHA
  • Grammar of modern Persian, by J. A. Boyle. 1966 NT 415 BOY
  • A grammar of the Arabic language, by Carl Paul Caspari. 2 bd. Cambridge 1896-8, 1967 P 415 CAS
  • A Grammar of the Classical Arabic Language, by Mortimer Sloper Howell. 2 i 7 bd. Allahabad 1880 - 1911 P 415 HOW
  • A Grammar of the Colloquial Arabic of Syria and Palestine, by Godfrey Rolles Driver. London 1925 PNP 415 DRI
  • A Grammar of the Maltese Language, by Edmund Felix Sutcliffe. Oxford 1936 PXC 437 SUT
  • A Grammar of the Phoenician Language, by Zellig Sabbettai Harris. New Haven 1936 QH 415 HAR
  • Grammatica arabica, by Thomas Erpenius. Amsterdam 1636 (Reservert) P 415 ERP
  • Grammatica critica linguae arabicae, by Geo. Henr. Aug. Ewald. 2 bd. Lipsiae 1831, 1833 P 415 EWA
  • Grammatik der arabischen Sprache, by Carl Paul Caspari. Leipzig 1859 P 415 CAS
  • Grammatik der osmanisch-türkischen Sprache, by Gotthold Weil. Berlin 1917 NS 415 WEI
  • Grammatik der Äthiopischen Sprache, by August Dillmann. Leipzig 1899 VE 415 DIL
  • Grammatik des Akkadischen, by A. Ungnad. 1969 QK 415 UNG
  • Grammatik des biblisch-aramæischen, by E. F. Kautzsch. 1884 QM 415 KAU
  • Grammatik des christlich-palästinischen Aramäisch, by Friedrich Schulthess. Tübingen 1924 QM 415 SCH
  • Grammatik des Klassisch-Armenischen, by Rudiger Schmitt. Innsbruck 1981 OC 415 SCH
  • Die grammatische Schulen der Araber, by Gustav Leberecht Flügel. Leipzig 1862 P 409 FLY
  • Grammatisches lehr- und übungsbuch der Türkischen Sprache für Deutsche, by Halim Ludner. Leipzig / Istanbul 1934 NS 437 LUD
  • Grandir au quartier kurde, by Claudine Cohen. Paris 1975 NQO 306 COH
  • Great Britain and Germany's lost colonies 1914-1919, by Wm. Roger Louis. Oxford 1967 U 980 LOU
  • The great powers and the Near East, 1774-1923. 1970 NB 970 GRE
  • A great trusteeship, by Muhammad A. Nigumi. London 1957 UT 980 NIG
  • The green book, by Mu'ammar al- Qadhdhafi. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
  • Green grows the oil, by Suzanne. St Albans. London 1978 NJ 915 ST 
  • Die Grosse Täuschung, by Friedrich Delitzsch. 2 i 1 bd. Berlin 1921 QI 298 DEL
  • Growing up in an Egyptian village, by Hamid M. 'Ammar. London 1966 US 306 AMM
  • Growing up in an Egyptian village, by Hamid M. 'Ammar. London 1954 US 306 AMM
  • Growing up in East Africa, by Edgar Bradshaw Castle. London 1968 VA 370 CAS
  • Growth, employment and equity. 3 bd. Geneva 1975 (Fotokopi) UT 330 GRO
  • Growth, employment and equity. Geneva 1976 UT 330 GRO
  • Growth, employment and equity. Geneva 1978 UT 330 GRO
  • The growth, location, and structure of industry in Egypt, by Kenneth Michael Barbour. New York 1972 US 330 BAR
  • Grundlagen zur systematischen Erfassung koptischer Textilien, by Martin Baerlocher. Basel 1983 US 909 BAE
  • Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik, by W. Soden. 1969 QD 415 SOD
  • Grundriss der iranischen Philologie. 2 bd. Berlin 1974 NT 400 GRU
  • Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen, by Carl Brockelmann. 2 bd. Berlin 1908 - 13 QK 415 BRO
  • Grunnriss av hebraisk syntaks, by Harris Birkeland. Oslo 1932 (Småskrift) QN 415 BIR
  • Gruzinskie dokumenty IX-XV vv. [i.e. deviatogo-piatnadtsatogo vekov] v sobranii Leningradskogo otdelenija Instituta vostokovedenija AN SSSR. Moskva 1982. OG 950 GRU
  • Guggisberg, by R.E. Wraith. London 1967 VV 920 WRA
  • A guide to land settlement and registration, by Sa'id M.A. al-Mahdi. Khartoum 1971 UT 340 MAH
  • A guide to prayer, by M. 'Abd al-Karim Saqib. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NAF SAQ
  • A guide to recent Dutch research on Islam and Muslim societies, by Ruud Strijp. Leiden 1998 NB 013 STR
  • Guide to Reference Books for Islamic Studies, by Charles L. Geddes. Denver 1985 NA 011 GED
  • Guide to scholars of the history and culture of Central Asia, by John S. Schoeberlein-Engel. Harvard, MA 1995 O 012 SCH
  • Guide to Sudan Notes and Records, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Nasri. Khartoum 1980 UT 011 NAS
  • A guide to the history of Africa, by Basil Davidson. New York 1965 U 930 DAV
  • Guidici e Giuristi nella Sicilia Musulmana, by Maria Amalia De Luca. Palermo 1989 NXB 920 DE 
  • Gulistan Sa'di 1959 NT 895 SAD
  • The Gulf, energy and global security. Boulder, Colo. 1991 NK 300 GUL
  • The Gulf handbook. Bath 1979 NK 901 GUL
  • The Gulf handbook, 1976-77. Bath 1976 NK 901 GUL
  • Gulf security into the 1980s. Stanford 1984 NK 327 GUL
  • The Gulistan (Rose Garden) of Shaikh Sa'di of Shiraz, by 'Abd Allah Sa'di Shirazi. Hertford 1863 NT 895 SAD
  • Gurgi Zaidan, his life and thought, by Thomas Philipp. Beirut 1979 NO 920 PHI
  • Güzel Mektuplar. n.p. 1931 NS 437 GUZ
  • Gynaydin Anadolu, tradities van Turkije, by en. <1987> NS 390 GYN
  • Gönül Çaglayani Yunus Emre, by A. Vehbi Vakkasoglu. Istanbul n.d. NS 809 VAK

H

  • Habitat, economy and society, by C. Daryll Forde. New York 1963 NB 390 FOR
  • Hadith al-thawrah, by Yunis Mahmud. n.p. n.d. UT 990 MAH
  • Hadithah sharaf, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
  • Hadramaut. Some of its mysteries unveiled, by Daniël van der Meulen. Leyden 1964 NG 915 MEU
  • Hadramawt, by Daniël van der Meulen. 'Adan 1997 NG 915 MEU
  • Le Hadramout et les colonies arabes, by L.W.C. van den Berg. Batavia 1886 (Fotokopi) NG 911 BER
  • Al-Hamasah, by Abu Tammam Habib ibn Aws. Bombay 1299 / 1882 P 894 ABU
  • al-Hambatah fi al-Sudan, by Sharaf al-Din al-Amin 'Abd al-Salam. al-Khartum 1983 UT 306 ABD
  • Hammurabis Lov, by Hammurabi. København 1926 QD 340 HAM
  • Hammurapis lov, by Hammurabi. Oslo 1943 QD 340 HAM
  • Hamra of Beirut, by Samir Khalaf. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
  • Hamra of Beirut, by Samir Khalaf. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
  • Handbook of Mahomedan law, by Mohanlal Dayalji Manek. Bombay 1961 NAE MAN
  • Handbook to the Arabic Writings of West Africa and the Sahara, by John Hunwick. 3 bd. Cairo 1979 (Fotokopi) VM 012 HUN
  • Handbuch der Islam-Literatur, by Gustav Pfannmüller. Leipzig und Berlin 1923 NA 809 PFA
  • Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur, by R. Borger. 3 bd. 1967- QK 800 BOR
  • Handbuch des Altpersischen, by W. Brandenstein. 1964 NT 409 BRA
  • Handel und Schiffahrt auf den rothen Meere in alten Zeiten, by Jens Daniel Carolius Lieblein. Christiania 1886 QR 931 LIE
  • Handelens betydning for ændringen af de socio-økonomiske strukturer i et pastoralt nomadesamfund, by Birthe Frederiksen. Århus 1978 ON 306 FRE
  • Handlist of Persian manuscripts, by G. M. Meredith-Owens. 1968 NT 011 MER
  • al-Harakah al-fikriyah fi al-Mahdiyah, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. al-Khartum 1970 UT 970 ABU
  • Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah, by Ahmad Sidqi al-Dajjani. Bayrut 1988 UV 274 DAJ
  • Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah, by Ahmad Sidqi al-Dajjani. Bayrut 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 274 DAJ
  • Al-Harakah al-'ummaliyah fi marhalat al-tahawwul, by Kamal 'Abbas. al-Qahirah 1994 US 320 ABB
  • al-Harb al-Habashiyah al-Sudaniyah, by Isma'il Ibn 'Abd al-Qadir al-Kurdufani. al-Khartum 1972 UST 970 ABD
  • Hashiyah 'alá sharh Jamal al-Din al-Mahalli 'alá Waraqat al-Juwayni, by Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Dimyati. al-Qahirah 1979 (Margin) NAE 296 DIM
  • Hats'k' Ts'eghisabet'owpolis dransilowaniots', by Ach'gats'in Matenadaran. Vienna 1893 OC 960 MAT
  • Al-Hawi, by Al-Tayyib Zarruq. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 ZAR
  • Hay gegharvestakan ardzaki skzbnavorume, by Maus Avdalbegyan. Erevan 1971 OC 230 AVD
  • Hayati, by Ahmad Amin. [al-Qahirah] 1952 US 920 AMI
  • Hayot's lezvi patmut'yun, by G.A. Ghap'antsjan. Erevan 1961 OC 409 GHA
  • Hayots' lezu, by É.B. Aghayan. Erevan 1968 OC 437 AGH
  • Hayots' lezvi zargats'man p'ulere, by G[evork] B[eglarovich] Jahukyan. Erevan 1964 OC 409 JAH
  • Hayreni sharahyowsowt'yown, by Varag Arakelian. Erevan, Haykakan S.S.R 1958- OC 415 ARA
  • The health of the Sudan. Khartoum 1963 UT 610 HEA
  • The Heart of Asia, by Francis Henry Bennet Skrine. New York 1973 OP 930 SKR
  • Hebreisk grammatik, by Pontus Leander. Stockholm 1911 QN 415 LEA
  • Hebrew Based upon Biblical Passages in Parallel Transmission, by Alexander Sperber. Cincinatti 1939 QN 415 SPE
  • A Hebrew Grammar and Reader, by Moses Rath. Vienna 1934 QN 437 RAT
  • Hebräische Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1902 - 9 QN 415 GES
  • Hebräische Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. 2 bd. Leipzig 1909 QN 415 GES
  • Hebräische Schulgrammatik, by Hans Bauer. Halle a.d. Saale 1924 QN 437 BAU
  • Hebräisches und aramäisches Wörterbuch zum Alten Testament, by Eduard König. Leipzig 1922 QI 403 KON
  • Hebräisches Vokabularium, by Hermann L. Strack. München 1914 QN 403 STR
  • Hebräisches Wörterbuch zu den Psalmen, by Johannes Hermann. Berlin 1937 QI 403 HER
  • Hebräisches Wörterbuch zur Genesis, by Friedrich Baumgärtel. Giessen 1926 (Småskrift) QI 403 BAU
  • Hebræisk Grammatik, by Johannes Pedersen. København 1926 QN 415 PED
  • The Hedaya, by 'Ali ibn Abi Bakr al-Marghinani. Lahore 1975 NAE 295 MAR
  • Hedayat's 'The blind owl' forty years after. Austin 1978 NT 809 HED
  • Das Heer- und Kriegswesen der Grossmoghuls, by Paul Horn. Leiden 1894 JA 930 HOR
  • Heldensagen des Firdusi, by Firdawsi. 3 i 1 bd. Stuttgart n.d. NT 895 FIR
  • Heltedigtning og Fortællingslitteratur hos Iranerne i Oldtiden, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1935 NT 809 CHR
  • Heltedigtning og fortællingslitteratur hos iranerne i oldtiden., by Arthur Christensen. København 1935. NT 809 CHR
  • W. B. Henning memorial volume. London 1970 NT 400 HEN
  • Herbräische Grammatik, by Gotthelf Bergsträsser. 2 bd. Leipzig 1918, 1929 QN 415 BER
  • Herbräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1915 QI 403 GES
  • The herders of Cyrenaica, by Roy H. Behnke. Urbana, IL 1980 UV 306 BEH
  • The heritage of ancient Egypt. Copenhagen 1992 QR HER
  • The heritage of Persia, by Richard Nelson Frye. Cleveland <1963> NT 930 FRY
  • The heroic age in Sinnar, by Jay Spaulding. East Lansing 1985 UT 960 SPA
  • Herrscher über Mekka, by Suraiya Faroqhi. München c1990 NAF 930 FAR
  • Herzl., by Amos Elon. New York NQO 920 ELO
  • Hesban after 25 years. Berrien Springs, MI 1994 NN 935 HES
  • Hidayat al-mubtadiyan wa-miftah lughat 'Uthmaniyan, by Mustafa Safwat. Misr 1275 [1858] NS 437 SAF
  • The hidden face of Eve, by Nawal al- Sa'dawi. London 1980 NR 301 SA'
  • Die Hieroglyphen, by Adolf Ermann. Berlin 1912 QR 411 ERM
  • High-level Manpower in Economic Development, by Richard D. Robinson. Cambridge, MA 1967 NS 330 ROB
  • The highland-plateau Amhara of Ethiopia, by Simon David Messing. Ann Arbor 1957 (Mikroform) VE 306 MES
  • Highlights on health in Armenia. Cph. 1992 (Småskrift) OG 610 HIG
  • Highlights on health in Azerbaijan. Cph. 1992 (Småskrift) OD 610 HIG
  • Highlights on health in Georgia. Cph. 1992 (Småskrift) OG 610 HIG
  • Al-Hikam al-markazi fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1989 UT 320 HIK
  • Hikayat Sayyid-ra Mahrunik Khurshid-aylah. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) NT 898 HIK
  • Hilfsbuch für Vorlesungen über das Osmanisch-Türkische, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1915 NS 437 JAC
  • Hin artashat, by Babken Nikoghosi Arakelian. Jerevan 1975 OC 935 ARA
  • Hin hayereni holovman sisteme ev nra tsagume, by G[evork Beglarovich] Jahukyan. Erevan 1959 OC 409 JAH
  • His country was the world, by Charles Beatty. London 1954 UT 920 BEA
  • Histoire ancienne du Nord-Ouest de Madagascar, by Pierre Verin. Tananarive 1972 WY 930 VER
  • Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du XVe siècle de J.C.3 vol, by R. Blachère. 3 bd. 1952-1966 P 809 BLA
  • Histoire de la littérature turque, by A. Bombaci. 1968 NS 809 BOM
  • Histoire de l'empire du Bournou, by Yves Urvoy. Paris 1949 (Fotokopi) VW 930 URV
  • Histoire des croyances en Somalie, by Mohamed Mohamed-Abdi. Paris 1992 VH 200 MOH
  • Histoire du règne du Khédive Ismaïl, by Georges Douin. 3 bd. Caire 1939-41 US 970 DOU
  • Histoire générale et système comparé des langues sémitiques, by Ernest Renan. Paris 1863 QK 409 REN
  • Histoires d'Ahoudemmeh et de Marouta. Paris 1905 QW 935 HIS
  • Historia artis grammaticae apud Syros, by Adalbertus Merx. Leipzig 1889 QH 415 MER
  • Historia de la literatura arábigo-Española, by Angel Gonzalez Palencia. Madrid 1928 NX 809 PAL
  • Historia Gasnevidarum persice, by Muhammad ibn Khavandshah Mir Khwand. Berolini 1832 NT 940 MIR
  • Historia literatur afrykanskich w jezykach rodzimych: Literatura hausa, by Stanislaw Pilaszewicz. Warszawa 1988 VW 809 PIL
  • Historians of the MiddleEast. 1962 NB 929 HIS
  • Historical and political gazetteer of Afghanistan. [5] Graz 1972 - 1980 ON 911 HIS
  • An Historical Atlas of Islam. Leiden 1981 NB 928 HIS
  • Historical Dictionary of Chad, by Samuel Decalo. Metuchen, N.J. 1987 WDD 928 DEC
  • Historical dictionary of Israel, by Bernard Reich. Metuchen, N.J. 1992 NQO 928 REI
  • Historical dictionary of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, by Peter Gubser. Metuchen, N.J. 1991 NN 928 GUB
  • Historical dictionary of the Sudan, by John Obert Voll. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 UT 928 VOL
  • Historical Discord in the Nile Valley, by Gabriel R. Warburg. Evanston 1992 UST 980 WAR
  • The historical formation of the Arab nation, by 'Abd al-Aziz Duri. London c1987 NR 929 DUR
  • The Historical role of Political Economy in the Development of Modern Lebanon, by Carolyn L. Gates. London 1989 NO 330 GAT
  • Historiens anden scene, by Anne M. Knudsen. København 1981 (Avhandling) UX 930 KNU
  • Historiske tekster fra Achæmenidetiden. København 1960 NT 935 HIS
  • The history of Aden 1839-72, by Z. H. Kour. London 1981 NG 970 KOU
  • History of Africa, by Harry A. Gailey. New York 1970 U 930 GAI
  • A history of Africa, by Donald Lawrence Wiedner. New York 1962 U 930 WIE
  • A history of Africa, by Donald Lawrence Wiedner. New York 1964 U 930 WIE
  • A History of Anglo-Moroccan Relations to 1900, by P.G. Rogers. London n.d. [1975] UY 327 ROG
  • A History of Arabian Music, by Henry George Farmer. London 1929 NB 780 FAR
  • A History of Arabic Drama, by Muhammad Yusuf Mustafà al-Wathiq. Khartoum 1990 P 809 WAT
  • A history of Buganda, by M.S.M. Semakula Kiwanuka. New York 1972 VJ 930 KIW
  • History of East Africa. 2 bd. London 1968 VA 930 HIS
  • A history of East Africa, by Kenneth Ingham. London 1962 VA 930 ING
  • History of East Africa. London 1963 VA 930 HIS
  • The history of education in Ghana, by C.K. Graham. London 1971 VV 370 GRA
  • The history of Egypt, by Panayiotos J. Vatikiotis. London 1980 US 930 VAT
  • A history of Egypt in the middle ages, by Stanley Lane-Poole. London 1968 US 950 LAN
  • History of Iranian literature, by J. Rypka. 1968 NT 809 RYP
  • A history of Islam in West Africa, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1970 VM 270 TRI
  • A history of Islamic law., by Noel J Coulson. Edinburgh 1971 NAE 930 COU
  • A history of Islamic philosophy, by Majid Fakhri. New York 1970 NAH 930 FAK
  • A history of Islamic Spain, by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh <1965> NX 930 WAT
  • A history of Israel, by Howard Morley Sachar. 3 bd. New York 1976-1987 NQO 980 SAC
  • A history of landownership in modern Egypt 1800-1950, by Gabriel Baer. London 1962 US 931 BAE
  • A history of medieval Islam, by John Joseph Saunders. London 1966 NB 950 SAU
  • The history of modern Iran, by J. M. Upton. 1960 NT 980 UPT
  • History of Muslim education, by Ahmad Shalabi. Beirut 1954 US 370 SHA
  • A history of Persia, by Percy Molesworth Sykes. 2 bd. New York 1969 NT 930 SYK
  • A history of Persian language and literature at the Mughal court, by Muhammad Abdul Ghani. 3 i 2 bd. Farnborough 1972 JA 809 GHA
  • History of Persian literature, by George Morrison. Leiden 1981 NT 809 MOR
  • The history of Sudan health services, by Ahmad Bayumi. Nairobi 1979 UT 610 BAY
  • History of Syria, by Philip K. Hitti. London 1957 NP 930 HIT
  • History of the Afghans, by Ni'mat Allah. 2 i 1 bd. London 1965 ON 930 NIM
  • A history of the African people, by Robert W. July. New York 1974 U 930 JUL
  • A history of the Arab peoples, by Albert Hourani. London 1991 NR 930 HOU
  • History of the Arabs, by Philip Khuri Hitti. London 1937 NR 930 HIT
  • History of the Arabs, by P. K. Hitti. 1973 NR 930 HIT
  • A History of the Arabs in the Sudan, by Harold Alfred MacMichael. 2 bd. London (Cambridge) 1967 (1922) UT 930 MAC
  • A history of the Beja tribes of the Sudan, by Andrew Paul. Cambridge 1954 UT 930 PAU
  • The history of the British Bank of the Middle East, by Geoffrey Jones. 2 bd. Cambridge 1986-87 NT 330 JON
  • History of the Congo Reform Movement, by George Edmond Pierre Achille Morel-de-Ville. Oxford 1968 WE 920 MOR
  • History of the first twelve years of the reign of mai Idris Alooma of Bornu (1571-1583), by Ahmad Ibn Fartuwa. London 1970 VW 960 FAR
  • History of the Imâms and Seyyids of 'Omân., by Salil Ibn Ruzzik. New York n.d. [1871] NJA 930 RUZ
  • History of the Islamic peoples, by Carl Brockelmann. New York 1960 NB 930 BRO
  • A history of the Jews in North Africa, by H.Z. Hirschberg. Leiden 1974 UM 930 HIR
  • History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey, by Stanford Shaw. 2 bd. Cambridge 1976-77 NS 930 SHA
  • History of the Persian Empire, by A. T. E. Olmstead. 1970 NT 935 OLM
  • A History of the Shilluk of the southern Sudan, by John Warner Frost. Santa Barbara 1974 (Avhandling) UT 930 FRO
  • A history of the Sudan, by A.J. Arkell. London 1955 UT 930 ARK
  • A history of the Sudan, by A.J. Arkell. London 1961 UT 930 ARK
  • History of the Sudan campaign, by H.E. Colvile. 2 bd. London n.d. [1889] UT 970 COL
  • The history of the Sudan from the coming of Islam to the present day, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1979 UT 930 HOL
  • History of West Africa. 2 bd. London 1971 - 74 VM 930 HIS
  • A history of Zionism, by Walter Laqueur. New York 1972 NQO 980 LAQ
  • A history of Zoroastrianism, by Mary Boyce. 1975- NT 250 BOY
  • The Hittites, by Johannes Lehmann. London 1977 QF LEH
  • Das Hohelied Salomo's bei den jüdischen Erklärern des Mittelalters, by Siegmund Salfeld. Berlin 1879 QO 209 SAL
  • The Holy Koran of the Moorish Science Temple of America, by Noble Drew Ali. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) NAN ALI
  • The Holy Sword, by Robert Payne. London 1961 NB 930 PAY
  • The holy war of Umar Tal, by David Robinson. Oxford 1985 VM 970 ROB
  • Home from the hill, by Hilary Hook. New York 1987 VA 920 HOO
  • Les homophones Sumériens, by F. Thureau-Dangin. Paris 1929 QD 413 THU
  • Honneur et baraka, by Raymond Jamous. Cambridge 1981 UY 306 JAM
  • The Horse in West African History, by Robin Law. London 1980 VM 909 LAW
  • The Hosken Report, by Fran P. Hosken. New York 1982 U 301 HOS
  • House decoration in Nubia, by Marian Wenzel. London 1972 UST 700 WEN
  • The house of Islam, by Kenneth Cragg. Belmont, CA 1969 NA CRA
  • A house of many mansions, by Kamal S. Salibi. London 1989 NO 990 SAL
  • Housing and urban development in Egypt, by Mohsen Abou-Baker Bayad. [Copenhagen] 1979. US 720 BAY
  • Hujjat Allah al-baligha, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Rahim Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi. 2 i 4 bd. ? (Fotokopi) NAE 296 WAL
  • al-Hukumah al-mahalliyah, by Muhammad Ahmad Mahjub. Misr 1945 UT 980 MAH
  • The human factor in changing Africa, by Melville J. Herskovits. New York 1962 U 300 HER
  • Human resources., by Fredrik Barth. Bergen [1967] UT 306 BAR
  • Human resources, by Fredrik Barth. Bergen [1967] UT 306 BAR
  • Human rights and religion: The Case of the Sudan. Turku / Åbo 1997 UT 320 HUM
  • Human Rights and the Application of Islam. Oslo 1992 NAE HUM
  • Human rights in Africa. Washington 1990 U 320 HUM
  • Human rights in Islam, by Abu al-A'la Mawdudi. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
  • L'Humanisme arabe au IVe / Xe siècle, by Muhammad Arkun. Paris 1982 NAH 940 ARK
  • Hunger und Herrschaft, by Astrid Meier. Stuttgart 1995 WDD 980 MEI
  • Hurmuz, by Paul Schwarz. Leipzig 1914 (Småskrift) NJ SCH
  • Hurras al-bawwabah al-sharqiya, by Jamal Ghitani. [al-Qahirah 1975] NB 990 GHi
  • Den hvide revolution, by Muhammad Rida Pahlavi (Shah). København 1971 NT 320 PAH
  • Hydropolitics of the Nile valley, by John Waterbury. New York 1979 UST 330 WAT
  • Der hymnisch-epische Dialekt des Akkadischen, by Wolfram von Soden. Berlin 1931 (Småskrift) QD 400 SOD
  • Hürriyet vadisinde bir pençe-i istibdad, by Mizanci Mehmed Murad. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 MUR
  • Hälsa för alla i Nord- och Sydjemen i år 2000?, by Ingemar Hermansson. Vilhelmina 1984 NG 610 HER

I

  • I Atatürks spår, by Elisabeth Özdalga. Lund c1978 NS 320 ÖZD
  • I begynnelsen var tyrkerne, by Marit Stålesen. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) NS 929 STÅ
  • I Fratelli Musulmani e il dibattito sull'islam politico. Torino 1996 US 271 I F
  • I musulmani nella società europea, by Jacques Waardenburg. Torino 1994 NAP WAA
  • I prigioneri del Mahdi, by Massimo Zaccaria. Siena n.d. [1994] (Avhandling) UT 970 ZAC
  • I saw the Prophet in my dream, by Richard Natvig. n.d. (Småskrift) US 890 NAT
  • I skyggen av Kerbala, by Henny Harald Hansen. København : 1961 NKB 306 HAN
  • I speak for Lebanon, by Kamal Junblat. London 1982 NO 990 JUN
  • Ibn al-balad, by Sawsan Messiri. Leiden 1978 US 301 MES
  • Al-Ibn al-nafil, by Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi. al-Qahirah 1984 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
  • Ibn 'Arabi, by Claude Addas. Paris 1989 NAJ 920 ADD
  • Ibn Batûtahs Resa Genom Maghrib, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Battutah. Uppsala 1866 NB 915 BAT
  • Ibn Gabirols 'Anak, by Solomon ben Judah Ibn Gabirol. Leipzig 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 GAB
  • Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani (1372-1449 A.D.), by Sabri Khalid Kawash. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 950 KAW
  • Ibn Khaldun, arabisk historieskriver og statsmand, 1337-1406, by Erling Hammershaimb. København 1982 NB 929 HAM
  • Ibn Sa'ud's warriors of Islam, by John S Habib. Leiden 1978 NL 980 HAB
  • Al-Ibriz min kalam Sayyidi 'Abd al-Aziz al-Dabbagh, by Ahmad Ibn Mubarak al-Lamti. al-Qahirah nd NAK 296 MUB
  • Idejno-politicheskoe razvitie FNO Alzhira, 1954-1984, by V. I. (Valentina Ivanovna) Komar. Moskva 1985. UX 320 KOM
  • Identifying, selecting and implementing rural development strategies for socio-economic development in the Jonglei Projects Area, Southern Region, Sudan, by John Garang de Mabior. Ames 1981 (Avhandling) UT 330 GAR
  • Ideologie und Politik der Muslimbrüder Syriens, by Johannes Reissner. Freiburg 1980. NP 320 REI
  • Ideologija i kultura selskogo naselenija Maloj Azii, I-III vv, by E. S Golubtsova. Moskva 1977 QF GOL
  • Iditoticon des Christlich Palästinischen Arameisch, by Friedrich Schwally. Giessen 1893 QM SCH
  • The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934, by Anne Katrine Bang. Bergen 1994 (Avhandling) NC 980 BAN
  • The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934, by Anne Katrine Bang. Bergen 1996 NC 980 BAN
  • Ihsans barn, by Mahmut Baksi. Stockholm 1977 NS 325 BAK
  • Al-Ijtihad, by Muhammad Musá Tuwana al-Afghanistani. al-Qahirah 1973 (Fotokopi) NAE TUW
  • Al-Ijtihad wa-al-fatwá fi 'asr al-Ma'sum, by Muhyi al-Din al-Mawsawi al-Gharifi. Bayrut 1398 / 1978 (Fotokopi) NAE GHA
  • Iktishaf qarrah, by Yusuf Idris. al-Qahirah n.d. [1983] US 899 IDR
  • Il Sudan meridionale nei principali gionarli e riviste italiani dal 1956 al 1972. n.p. n.d. UT 011 IL 
  • 'Il-mahba' raqam talattasar, by Mahmud Taymur. København 1979 US 720 TAY
  • al-Ilah Amun fi mamlatat Miruwi, by 'Umar Hajj al-Zaki. al-Khartum 1983 UT 209 ZAK
  • Ilham watan, by 'Abd al-Haqq Hamid. Istabul 1334 (1915-6) (Småskrift) NS 898 HAM
  • An illustrated guide to the plants of Erkowit, by Hasan Mustafá Hasan. Khartoum 1974 UT 500 HAS
  • 'Ilm und Adab, by Stefan Reichmuth. n.p n.d. (Fotokopi) VW 970 REI
  • Im Land der wilden Reiter, by Markus Breitenbach. Wien 1978 OQ 915 BRE
  • Images of Arab women, by Mona Mikhail. Washington c1979 NB 301 MIK
  • Images Sudanese in Poetry, by Ahmad al-Tayyib Harhuf. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. UT 899 HAR
  • Imam Ali: A beacon of courage, by Sulayman Kattani. Potomac, MD 1991 NAM KAT
  • Imdadat al-miyah bi-al-Sudan, by 'Isam Muhammad 'Abd al-Majid. al-Khartum 1986 UT 500 ABD
  • Imia i istorija, by Alim Gafurov. Moskva NT 928 GAF
  • Immigrants d'Afrique du Nord en Isra~el, by Doris Bensimon-Donath. Paris 1970 NQO 325 BEN
  • Immigrants from India in Israel, by Gilbert Kushner. Tuscon 1973 NQO 325 KUS
  • The impact of land reform on Egyptian agriculture, 1952-1965, by Jiryis Sbetan Oweis. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 630 OWE
  • The impact of oil revenues on Arab Gulf development. London 1984 NK 330 IMP
  • The imperial experience in Sub-Saharan Africa since 1870, by Henry S. Wilson. Minneapolis 1977 U 980 WIL
  • Imperial outpost - Aden, by Gillian King. London 1964 NG 990 KIN
  • Imperialism and colonialism. New York 1964 A 970 IMP
  • Imperialism & Nationalism in the Sudan, by Muddathir 'Abd al-Rahim. London 1991 UT 980 ABD
  • Imperializm i kurdskij vopros, 1917-1923, by M. S. (Mikhail Semenovich) Lazarev. Moskva 1989. NU 980 LAZ
  • The importance of the oil-producing countries of the Gulf Cooperation Council for the Development of the Yemen Arab Republic and the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, by Burghard Claus. Berlin 1984 NR 338 CLA
  • In a moment of enthusiasm, by Leonard Binder. Chicago 1978 US 320 BIN
  • In darkest Africa, by Henry Morton Stanley. 2 bd. New York 1891 VA 920 STA
  • In my childhood, by Tetz Rooke. Stockholm 1997 P 809 ROO
  • In relief of Gordon, by Garnet J. Wolseley. London 1967 UT 920 WOL
  • In search of a future, by M. G. Hindus. 1949 NB 915 HIN
  • In search of identity, by Anwar Sadat. New York c1978 US 920 SAD
  • In search of the forty day's road, by Michael Asher. Burnt Mill, Ex 1984 UT 915 ASH
  • In the direction of the Persian Gulf, by Aryeh Yodfat. London : 1977 NK 327 YOD
  • In the light of Said Nursi, by Camilla Trud Nereid. Bergen 1997 NS 271 NER
  • Independent Iraq, a study in Iraqi politics since 1932, by Majid Khadduri. London 1951 NQ 990 KHA
  • The Independent Sudan, by Makki Shibaykah. New York 1959 UT 970 SHI
  • Index for primary and secondary sources on the 1924 revolution in the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 011 IND
  • Index Islamicus : 1906 - 1955, by J.D. Pearson. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : Supplement 1956-1960., by J.D. Pearson. Cambridge 1962 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : Second Supplement 1961-1965, by J.D. Pearson. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : Fourth Supplement 1971-1975, by J.D. Pearson. London 1977 NB 011 PEA
  • Index Islamicus : 1981-1985, by G.J. Roper. 2 bd. London 1991 NB 011 ROP
  • Index to the Paden collection of Arabic materials. 2 bd. n.d. VW 011 IND
  • India, Pakistan or Pakhtunistan?, by Erland Jansson. Uppsala 1981 JQ 980 JAN
  • Indices alphabetici codicum mani scriptorum Persicorum, Turcicorum, Arabicorum, by C Salemann. Leningrad 1925 (Fotokopi) NB 011 SAL
  • Indien, by Sten Konow. Leipzig 1917 JA 909 KON
  • Indiska föreställningar om universum, by Jarl Charpentier. 1921 (Småskrift) JA 210 CHA
  • Individual and society in the Mediterranean Muslim world. Issues and sources. n.p [Aix / Strasbourg] 1998 NB 300 IND
  • Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien, by M. Mayrhofer. 1966 QF MAY
  • Indo-Iranian Frontier Languages, by Georg Morgenstierne. Oslo 1967 ON 400 MOR
  • Indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft, by Rudolf Meringer. Leipzig 1903 NT 400 MER
  • The Indus Rivers, by Aloys Arthur Michel. New Haven 1967 JQ 327 MIC
  • The Industrial Bank of Sudan 1962-1968, by 'Uthman Hasan Sa'id. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 SAI
  • Industrial policies and industrialization in the Sudan, by Budur 'Uthman Abu 'Affan. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 ABU
  • Industrial raw materials of the Arabian Gulf and their utilization. London 1994 NK 330 IND
  • Die industrialisierung der arabischen OPEC-länder und des Iran, by Axel J. Halbach. München 1991 NB 330 HAL
  • Industrialisierungspolitik als Versuch der Überwindung ökonomischer Unterentwicklung im Iran, by Abolghassem Atighetchi. Frankfurt am Main c1983 NT 330 ATI
  • Industrialization in an open economy, by Peter Kilby. Cambridge 1969 VW 330 KIL
  • The industrialization of Egypt, 1939-1973, by Robert Mabro. Oxford 1976. US 931 MAB
  • The industrialization of Iraq, by K. M. Langley. 1967 NQ 330 LAN
  • Indvandrade muslimer i Göteborg, by Åke Sander. 3 bd. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
  • Indvandrere fra Tyrkiet i Stockholm og København, by Jan Hjarnø. Esbjerg 1988 NUC 306 HJA
  • Inégalités dans les milieux ruraux :, by Hendrik van der Kloet. Genève : 1975 UY 330 KLO
  • The influence of Islam on a Sudanese religion, by Joseph Greenberg. Seattle 1966 VW 210 GRE
  • Informantarbete, Fur, by Björn Jernudd. 1965 (Mikroform) UT 306 JER
  • Information Services in Muslim Countries, by Mumtaz A. Anwar. London 1985 NB 001 ANW
  • Inostrannyi kapital v Irane posle vtoroi mirovoi voiny, by A. A. Rasadi. 1973 NT 330 RAS
  • Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Egipta, by N. S. (Nikolaj Sergeevich) Rakovskij. Moskva 1983. US 330 RAK
  • Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Izrailja, by B. F. Jamilinetsc. Moskva 1983 NQO 330 JAM
  • Inozemnaja moneta v deneznom obrascenii Gruzii V-XIII vv., by I. L. Dzalaganija. Tbilisi 1979 OG 737 DZA
  • An inquiry into the ethnography of Afghanistan, by Henry Walter Bellew. Graz 1973 ON 306 BEL
  • Al-Insaniyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Inscriptiones semiticae, by Johannes Pedersen. Oslo 1928 QK 890 PED
  • Inscriptions arabes de Damas, by Khalid Mu'adh. Damas 1977- NP 808 MU'
  • Inside Africa, by John Gunther. New York 1955 U 300 GUN
  • An insight and guide to Jordan, by Christine Osborne. Harlow 1981 NN 901 OSB
  • Institut monarchii v stranach Arabskogo Vostoka, by S. A. Kaminskij. Moskva 1981 NR 320 KAM
  • The institutions and politics of rural Egypt, by James Bruce Mayfield. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 320 MAY
  • Insurgency and counterinsurgency in Algeria, by Alf Andrew Heggoy. Bloomington 1972 UX 980 HEG
  • The integration of modern Iraq. London 1979 NQ 990 INT
  • An intellectual history of Islam in India, by Aziz Ahmad. Edinburgh 1969 JA 270 AHM
  • The intellectual origin of the Sokoto Jihad, by Ahmad Muhammad Kani. Ibadan 1405 / 1985 VW 970 KAN
  • Interaction of political, military and economic factors in Israel, by Angelina Helou. Beirut 1969 NQO 300 HEL
  • Interest groups and political development in Turkey, by Robert Bianchi. Princeton c1984 NS 320 BIA
  • Internalising Islam, by Albrecht Hofheinz. 2 bd. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) UT 274 HOF
  • International and legal problems of the Gulf, by S. H. Amin. London 1981 NK 340 AMI
  • International migration in the Arab world. 2 bd. Beirut 1982 NR 325 INT
  • International Migration of Turkish Workers, by Duncan R. Miller. Geneva 1976 NS 325 MIL
  • International politics and the Middle East, by L. Carl Brown. Princeton, N.J. 1984 NB 970 BRO
  • International relations in the new Africa, by I. William Zartman. Englewood Cliffs VM 327 ZAR
  • The International who's who of the Arab world. London 1984, c1983 NB 012 INT
  • Intisar al-mansurah, by 'Abd al-Sattar Ahmad Farraj. |al-Qahirah] 1973 US 899 FAR
  • Introducing the Diocese of the Sudan, by A. Morris Gelsthorpe. London n.d. [1946] UT 230 GEL
  • Introduction a l'histoire de l architecture islamique, by Brahim Benyoucef. Alger 1994 NA 720 BEN
  • Introduction à l'histoire de l'Orient musulman, by J. Sauvaget. 1961 NB 928 SAU
  • Introduction à la sociologie de l'islam, by Joseph Chelhod. Paris 1958 NA 301 CHE
  • Introduction à la théologie musulmane, by Louis Gardet. Paris 1970 NAG GAR
  • The Introduction of the printing press in the Middle East. Oslo 1997 NB 909 INT
  • Introduction to Africa, by Helen F. Conover. Washington 1952 U 011 CON
  • An introduction to business law in the Middle East. London 1975 NB 340 INT
  • Introduction to Islamic civilization. Cambridge 1976 NB 909 INT
  • An introduction to Islamic cosmological doctrines, by Husayn Nasr. Cambridge, MA 1964 NAH 209 NAS
  • An introduction to the history of Central Africa, by A.J. Wills. London 1973 WH 930 WIL
  • An introduction to the history of East Africa, by Zoë Marsh. Cambridge 1966 VA 930 MAR
  • An introduction to the history of the Islamic states of Northern Nigeria, by S.J. Hogben. London 1967 VW 930 HOG
  • An introduction to the history of West Africa, by John D. Fage. Cambridge 1955 VM 930 FAG
  • Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East, by Z.Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1964 NB 931 HER
  • Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East, by Z. Y. Hershlag. Leiden 1980 NB 931 HER
  • An introduction to the Sudan economy. Khartoum 1976 UT 330 INT
  • Introduction to Turkish Law. Deventer 1987 NS 340 INT
  • Introduction to Turkish law. Ankara 1978 NS 340 INT
  • Introductory Guide to Middle Eastern and Islamic Bibliography. Oxford 1990 NB 011 INT
  • Introduksjon til islam, by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. København 1973 NAN AHM
  • Investigations in a Shi'a village in Bahrein, by H. H. Hansen. 1968 NKB 306 HAN
  • Investment opportunities under the seven year plan. n.d. NN 330 INV
  • Investment opportunities under the Seven Year Plan. Amman n.d NN 330 INV
  • Al-'Iqd al-nafis, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. Bayrut n.d. NAK 297 IDR
  • Al-'Iqd al-nafis, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. al-Qahirah 1399 / 1979 NAK 297 IDR
  • Al-'Iqd al-nafis, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. Bayrut n.d. (Mikroform) NAK 297 IDR
  • Kitab al-Iqtirah fi 'ilm usul al-nahw, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Hydarabad 1310 [1892-3] P 495 SUY
  • Irak. Hamburg 1982 NQ 011 IRA
  • L'Irak, by Alain Guerreau. Paris [c1978] NQ 300 GUE
  • Irak - det nya arabien, by Jan Guillou. Stockholm 1977 NQ 990 GUI
  • Irak et Syrie, 1960-1980, by Samir Amin. Paris 1982 NP 330 AMI
  • Irakskaja respublika i ee vooruzhennye sily, by Fedor Pavlovich Penkin. Moskva 1977 NQ 300 PEN
  • Iran, by Y. Armajani. 1972 NT 930 ARM
  • Iran. Moskva 1976 NT 990 IRA
  • Iran, by Fred Halliday. Harmondsworth 1979 NT 990 HAL
  • Iran, by Shaul Bakhash. London 1978 NT 970 BAK
  • L'Iran, by Mehdi Mozafari. Paris <1978> NT 320 MOZ
  • Iran, by Shapur Haghighat. Paris 1980 NT 990 HAG
  • Iran, by Michael M. J. Fischer. Cambridge, Mass. 1980 NT 271 FIS
  • Iran, by Rida Navabpur. Oxford c1987 NT 011 NAV
  • Iran. Albany c1985 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran, by A. P. Pouyan. Firenze 1971 NT 320 POU
  • Iran, by Hafez F. Farman. New York 1968 NT 011 FAR
  • Iran, by Klaus Gallas. Köln 1976 NT 901 GAL
  • Iran., by P. Milov. Moskva 1953. NT 300 MIL
  • Iran, by Eckart Ehlers. Darmstadt 1980. NT 900 EHL
  • Iran, by Walter Hinz. Leipzig 1938 NT 930 HIN
  • Iran. Moskva 1976 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran and Islam. Edinburgh 1971 NT IRA
  • Iran and the Arab world. Basingstoke 1993 NT 327 IRA
  • Iran and the cold war, by Louise L'Estrange Fawcett. Cambridge 1992 NT 980 FAW
  • Iran and the West, by Sirus Ghani. London 1987 NT 011 GHA
  • Iran, den førislamske kunst., by Edith Porada. København n.d. NT 935 POR
  • L'Iran devant le progrès, by Frédy Bémont. Paris 1964 NT 300 BÉM
  • Iran - diktatur og revolusjon, by Fred Halliday. Oslo 1979 NT 990 HAL
  • Iran. Economic development under dualistic conditions, by Jahangir Amuzegar. Chicago 1971 NT 330 AMU
  • Iran, economic development under dualistic conditions, by J. Amuzegar. 1971 NT 330 AMU
  • Iran faces the seventies.. 1971 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran. From religious dispute to revolution, by Michael M. J. Fischer. Cambridge, MA 1980 NT 271 FIS
  • Iran i kamp med fortiden, by Eva Nyberg. København 1981 NT 990 NYB
  • Iran i sopredelnye strany Vostoka, by G. D. (Gasan Dzhangir-ogly) Alibejli. Moskva 1989 NT 327 ALI
  • Iran i Zakavkazje, by M.N. Pogrebova. Moskva 1977 NT 935 POG
  • Iran im Mittelalter, by Paul Schwarz. [9] bd. Leipzig / Stuttgart 1896 - 1936 NT 950 SCH
  • Iran im Mittelalter nach den arbischen Geographen, by Paul Schwarz. 9 i 2 bd. Leipzig 1969-70 NT 911 SCH
  • Iran in the twentieth century, by M. Reza Ghods. Boulder c1989 NT 980 GHO
  • Iran, istorija i sovremennost'. Moskva 1983 NT 980 IRA
  • Iran - izmenenija v otraslevoj strukture ekonomiki v 60-70 godach, by A. Z. Arabadzjan. Moskva 1983 NT 330 ARA
  • Iran mezhdu proshlym i budushchim, by Semen Lvovich Agaev. Moskva 1987 NT 300 AGA
  • Iran nach dem Sturz des Schahs, by Ahmad Mahrad. Frankfurt 1983 NT 320 MAH
  • Iran - padenie sachskogo rezima, by A. B. Reznikov. Moskva 1983 NT 320 REZ
  • Iran: Pahlaviregimet 1960-78, by Per Fuglsang. Århus 1983 (Fotokopi) NT 990 FUG
  • Iran, past and present, by Donald Newton Wilber. Princeton, N.J 1975 NT 300 WIL
  • Iran. Political development in a changing society, by Leonard Binder. Berkeley 1964 NT 320 BIN
  • Iran, rozdenie respubliki, by Semen Lvovich Agaev. Moskva 1984 NT 990 AGA
  • Iran, the illusion of power, by Robert Graham. London 1978 NT 300 GRA
  • Iran under the Pahlavis. Stanford, Calif. c1978 NT 300 IRA
  • Iran unter der Herrschaft Reza Schahs, by Ahmad Mahrad. Frankfurt/Main 1977. NT 980 MAH
  • Iran v 60-70-kh [i.e. shestidesiatykh-semidesiatykh] godakh XX [i.e. dvadtsatogo] veka, by M. S. (Mikhail Sergeevich) Ivanov. Moskva 1977 NT 300 IVA
  • Iran v konce 50-ch--nacale 60-ch godov XX v, by Boris Alekseevich Shkolnikov. Moskva 1985. NT 990 SKO
  • Iran v pervoj polovine XIX veka, by N. A. (Nina Alekseevna) Kuznetsova. Moskva 1983. NT 970 KUZ
  • Iran v proslom i nastojascem. Moskva 1981 NT 990 IRA
  • Iran Yearbook '88. Bonn 1988 NT 030 IRA
  • Iran, økonomi og markedsforhold. København 1977 NT 330 IRA
  • The Iran-Iraq war, by Stephen R. Grummon. Washington, D.C. 1982 NQ 990 GRU
  • Iran-United States Claims Tribunal, case no. 24, chamber one: Starrett Housing Corporation, Starrett Systems, Inc., Starrett Housing International, Inc., claimants, and the Government of the Islamic Republic of Iran, Bank Markazi Iran, Bank Omran, Bank. <malmø><1987?> NT 340 IRA
  • The Iranian opposition in exile, by Wolfgang Behn. Wiesbaden 1979 NT 011 BEH
  • Iranian studies. Presented to Kaj Barr on his seventieth birthday.... 1966 NT 400 IRA
  • Iranische Dörfer nach der Bodenreform, by Ulrich Planck. Opladen 1974 NT 301 PLA
  • Iranische Politik und Drittes Reich, by S. Djalal Madani. Frankfurt am Main c1986 NT 980 MAD
  • Die iranische Prosaliteratur, by R. Gelpke. 1962- NT 809 GEL
  • Die iranische Welt vor Mohammed, by Burchard Brentjes. Leipzig 1978 NT 935 BRE
  • Irano-Dardica, by Georg Morgenstierne. Wiesbaden 1973 NT 400 MOR
  • Iranskaja litografirovannaja kniga, by O. P. Sceglova. Moskva 1979 NT 901 SCE
  • Iranskaja revoljucija, SSA i mezdunarodnaja bezopasnost', by Semen L'vovich. Agaev. Moskva 1986 NT 990 AGA
  • Iranske dokumenter, by Margit Warburg. København c1985 NT 250 WAR
  • Iranskie jazyki, by I.M. Oranskij. Moskva 1963 NT 400 ORA
  • Iranskoe jazykoznanie. Moskva 1976 NT 409 IRA
  • Iraq, by Edith Tilton Penrose. London 1978 NQ 990 PEN
  • Iraq, by 'Abd al-Jabbar 'Abd al-Rahman. Oxford, England c1984 NQ 011 'AB
  • 'Iraq, 1900-1950, by S. H. Longrigg. 1968 NQ 980 LON
  • Iraq and Iran. Syracuse, N.Y. 1982 NQ 327 IRA
  • Iraq in transition. Boulder, Colo 1986 NQ 300 IRA
  • Iraq: its people, its society, its culture, by George Lawrence Harris. New Haven [1958] NQ 300 HAR
  • Iraq since 1958, by Marion Farouk-Sluglett. London 1990. NQ 990 FAR
  • Iraq: the contemporary state. London c1982 NQ 990 IRA
  • The Iraq-Iran conflict, by Tariq 'Aziz. Paris 1981 NQ 990 AZI
  • Iraqi politics 1921-41, by Ahmad Abdul Razzaq Shikara. London 1987 NQ 980 SHI
  • Iraqi proverbs. New York c1987 PNQ 890 IRA
  • L'irrésistible ascension de Mohammad Reza, shah d'Iran, by G. de Villiers. 1975 NT 980 VIL
  • Irshad al-fuhul, by Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shawkani. 3 bd. al-Qahirah [1349 / 1930] (Fotokopi) NAE 297 SHA
  • Isfahan, nisf-i-dschahan, by K. Würfel. 1974 NT 720 WüR
  • ISK's Kurdish bibliography Nr. 1. 2 bd. Amsterdam 1968 NU 011 ISK
  • Iskusstvo Baktrii epokhi Kushan, by Galina Anatolevna Pugachenkova. Moskva 1979 ON 935 PUG
  • Iskusstvo Drevnego Irana, by Vladimir Grigorevich Lukonin. Moskva 1977 NT 935 LUK
  • Iskusstvo Drevnej Rusi i Vostok, by Leonid Arkadevich Lelekov. Moskva 1978 O 700 LEL
  • Der. 5 bd. Berlin, Leipzig und Hamburg 1936, 1917, 1915, 1913, 1912 (Tidsskriftserie) N ISL
  • L'Islam, by Louis Gardet. Bruxelles 1970 NA GAR
  • Islam, by Gustave Edmund von Grünebaum. Menasha, Wisc. 1955 NB 306 GRU
  • Islam. Oslo 1979 NAL ISL
  • Islam, by Muhammad Zafir Allah Khan. London 1964 NA KHA
  • Islam, by Jørgen Bæk Simonsen. <københavn>1983 NAL BÆK
  • Islam: an historical perspective, by Abu al-A'la Mawdudi. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
  • Islam and capitalism, by Maxime Rodinson. London 1974 NA 300 ROD
  • Islam and colonialism., by Rudolph Peters. The Hague 1979 NAE 970 PET
  • Islam and equality. New York 1999 NAE ISL
  • Islam and modernism in Egypt, by Charles C. Adams. London 1933 (Fotokopi) US 970 ADA
  • Islam and Muslims in Sweden, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1989 NAP SAN
  • Islam and political development in Turkey, by Binnaz Toprak. Leiden 1981 NS 271 TOP
  • Islam and power. Baltimore 1981 NAL ISL
  • Islam and resistance in Afghanistan, by Olivier Roy. Cambridge 1988 ON 271 ROY
  • Islam and revolution, by Ruh Allah Khumayni. Berkeley 1981 NT 271 KHU
  • Islam and revolution, by Ruh Allah Khumayni. London 1985 NT 271 KHU
  • Islam and the crisis of the modern world., by Muhammad Qutb. Leicester 1979 NAL QUT
  • Islam and the Divine Comedy, by Miguel Asin Palacios. London 1968 NAO PAL
  • Islam and the emergence of the Ndendeuli, by Joseph T. Gallagher. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) U 270 GAL
  • Islam and the integration of society, by William Montgomery Watt. London 1961 NA 301 WAT
  • Islam and the Netherlands, by G.F. Pijper. Leiden 1957 NAO PIJ
  • Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism, by Nels Johnson. London 1982 NQJ 271 JOH
  • Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism, by Nels Johnson. London 1984 NQJ 271 JOH
  • Islam and the West., by Norman Daniel. Edinburgh 1966 NAO DAN
  • L'islam au feminin, by Christian Coulon. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 274 COU
  • Islam : Belief and Practices, by A.S. Tritton. London 1957 NA TRI
  • Islam : Beliefs and observances, by Caesar E. Farah. Woodbury, NY 1970 NA FAR
  • L'Islam. Croyances et institutions, by Henri Lammens. Beyrouth 1926 NAF LAM
  • Islam e finanza, by Mohamed Ariff. Torino 1991 H 330 ARI
  • Islam et capitalisme, by Maxime Rodinson. Paris 1966 NA 300 ROD
  • Islam et religions, by Guy Monnot. Paris 1986 NAG MON
  • Islam, Europe and empire, by Norman Daniel. Edinburgh 1966 NB 970 DAN
  • Islam for children., by Ahmad von Denffer. London 1982 NAF DEN
  • Islam i Afganistan - under kung Muhammed Zahir shah, by Jan Samuelsson. Stockholm 1975 ON 270 SAM
  • Islam i de nordiske lande., by Henrik Gamst-Pedersen. Hellerup 1969 NAN 325 GAM
  • Islam i det nittende aarhundrede, by Johannes Elith Østrup. Kjøbenhavn 1923 NA 970 ØST
  • Islam i expansion och konfrontation, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
  • Islam i obscestvennaja mysl' sovremennoj Turcii, by Ju. Rustamov. Baku 1980 NS 270 RUS
  • Islam i problemy natsionalizma v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1986. NAL ISL
  • Islam i problemy sotsialno-kulturnogo razvitija arabskikh stran, by A. M. (Abutalyb Mutallim ogly) Mamedov. Baku 1986. US 271 MAM
  • Islam im Vorderen Orient. Hamburg 1979 NA 011 ISL
  • Islam in Africa, by Mahmud Brelvi. Lahore 1964 U 270 BRE
  • Der Islam in den Medien. Köln 1991 NA 070 ISL
  • Der Islam in der Gegenwart, by Wilfred Cantwell Smith. Frankfurt a.M. 1963 NAL SMI
  • Islam in Egypt today, by Morroe Berger. London 1970 US 270 BER
  • Islam in Ethiopia, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1965 VE 270 TRI
  • L'islam in Europa, by Felice Dassetto. Torino 1994 NAP DAS
  • Islam in European thought, by Albert Habib Hourani. Cambridge 1993 NAO HOU
  • Islam in everyday Arabic speech, by M. (Moshe) Piamenta. Leiden 1979 NA 413 PIA
  • Islam in local contexts. Leiden 1982 NA ISL
  • Islam in modern history., by Wilfred Cantwell Smith. New York 1957 NAL SMI
  • Islam in modern Turkey. London 1994 NS 271 ISL
  • Der Islam in Morgen- und Abendland, by August Müller. 2 bd. Berlin 1885-7 NA MYL
  • Islam in the modern national state, by Erwin I.J. Rosenthal. Cambridge 1965 NAL ROS
  • Islam in the Sudan, by John Spencer Trimingham. London 1949 UT 270 TRI
  • Islam in tropical Africa. London 1966 U 270 ISL
  • Islam in Uganda, by Arye Oded. New York / Jerusalem 1974 VJ 970 ODE
  • Islam interiore, by 'Abd al-Wahid Pallavicini. Milano 1991 NAJ PAL
  • Islam, Iran and the Western Discourse, by Amr G.E. Sabet. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) NT 990 SAB
  • Der Islam. 2. Frankfurt a.m. 1971 NB 930 ISL
  • Islam kommer till Västeuropa, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
  • Islam, nationalism and communism in a traditional society, by Gabriel Warburg. London 1978 UT 320 WAR
  • Islam, politics and colonialism, by Frances Anne Leary. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) VPS 970 LEA
  • Islam, Sect and State: The Lebanese Case, by Michael Humphrey. London 1989 NO 271 HUM
  • Islam, solidarietà e lavoro, by Ottavia Schmidt di Friedberg. Torino 1994 NAK 301 SCH
  • Islam und Abendland. Olten 1960 NAO ISL
  • Islam und Integration, by Hanns Thomä-Venske. Hamburg 1981 NS 325 THO
  • Islam v obshchestvenno-politicheskoj zhizni Tunisa, by Natalija Igorevna Voronchanina. Moskva 1986. UW 271 VOR
  • Islam v obshchestvennoj zhizni Egipta, by S. A. (Svetlana Alekseevna) Kirillina. Moskva 1989. US 970 KIR
  • Al-Islam wa-al-siyasiyyah fi al-Sudan, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. Bayrut 1413/1992 UT 930 QAD
  • Islamic architecture in Herat, by Rafi Samizay. Kabul i ON 720 SAM
  • The Islamic city. Oxford 1970 NB 301 ISL
  • The Islamic city. Oxford 1970 NB 950 ISL
  • Islamic civilisation, 950-1150. Oxford 1973 NB 950 ISL
  • Islamic civilization 950-1150. Oxford 1973 NB 950 ISL
  • Islamic dilemmas, reformers, nationalists and industrialization. Berlin c1985 UM 270 ISL
  • The Islamic dynasties, by Clifford Edmund Bosworth. Edinburgh 1967 NB 928 BOS
  • Islamic History, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy Muhammad Sha'ban. Cambridge 1971 NB 940 SHA
  • The Islamic History of the Maldive Islands, by Hasan Taj al-Din. 2 bd. Tokyo 1982 JV 930 TAJ
  • Islamic jurisprudence, by Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi'i. Baltimore 1961 NAE 294 SHA
  • Islamic Law and Society in the Sudan, by Carolyn Fluehr-Lobban. London 1987 UT 340 FLU
  • Islamic law and the state, by Hiroyuki Yanagihashi. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NAE YAN
  • Islamic law in Africa, by J. N. D. (James Norman Dalrymple) Anderson. London 1978. U 340 AND
  • Islamic law in Palestine and Israel, by Robert H Eisenman. Leiden 1978 NQJ 340 EIS
  • Islamic law reform and Human Rights. Copenhagen 1993 NAE ISL
  • Islamic Legal Interpretation. Cambridge, MA 1996 NAE ISL
  • Islamic political thought, by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh 1968 NAL WAT
  • An Islamic response to imperialism, by Nikki R. Keddie. Berkeley 1968 NB 970 KED
  • Islamic revelation in the modern world., by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh 1969 NAG WAT
  • The Islamic Review. 1932 - 35 (Tidsskriftserie) N ISL
  • Islamic revivalism and political opposition among minority Muslims in Mauritius, by Oddvar Hollup. Bodø 1995 WY 271 HOL
  • Islamic revivalism in a changing peasant economy, by Christine Dobbin. London 1983 H 970 DOB
  • Islamic revivalism in the Middle East. Perth 1997 (Småskrift) NB ISL
  • The Islamic revolution in Iran, by Hamid Algar. London 1980 NT 271 ALG
  • Islamic Shi'ite encyclopædia., by Hasan al-Amin. 4 bd. Beirut 1968-73 NAM 030 AMI
  • Islamic society and the West, by Hamilton A.R. Gibb. 1:2. bd. London 1969 NAO GIB
  • Islamica. Leipzig 1933 (Tidsskriftserie) N ISL
  • Islamische Masse und Gewichte, by Walther Hinz. Leiden / Köln 1970 NB 509 HIN
  • Islamische Mystiker., by Tor Andræ. Stuttgart 1960 NAJ AND
  • Der islamische Staat, by Ruh Allah Khumayni. Berlin c1983 NT 271 KHU
  • Die islamischen Miniaturen der Sammlung Preetorius, by Hans Caspar Bothmer. Lipp NB 700 BOT
  • The Islamization of Science, by Leif Stenberg. Lund 1996 NAH 509 STE
  • The Islamization of the Law in Pakistan, by Rubya Mehdi. London 1994 JQ 340 MEH
  • Islams kultur, by Johannes Pedersen. Stockholm 1928 NB 909 PED
  • Islamskij mir i palestinskaia problema, by A. V. (Aleksej Viktorovich) Kudriavtsev. Moskva 1990 NQO 990 KUD
  • Al-Isra' wa-al-mi'raj. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 ISR
  • Israel, by Yehuda Karmon. Darmstadt 1983 NQO 900 KAR
  • Israel, by David Ben-Gurion. New York 1972 NQO 990 BEN
  • Israel, by Esther M. Snyder. Oxford c1985 NQO 011 SNY
  • Israel. London 1958 NQO 808 ISR
  • Israel 25. New Rochelle, N.Y NQO 300 ISR
  • Israel : A colonial-settler state?, by Maxime Rodinson. New York 1973 NQO 980 ROD
  • Israel and the Arabs, by Maxime Rodinson. Harmondsworth 1969 NQO 990 ROD
  • Israel and the Geneva Conventions. Beirut <1968> NQO 327 ISR
  • Israël et le refus Arabe, by Maxime Rodinson. Paris 1968 NQO 990 ROD
  • Israel et les arabes, by Eric Rouleau. Paris 1967 NQO 990 ROU
  • Israel i bibelns framtidsperspektiv, by Herbert Axelson. Stockholm 1972 NQO 230 AXE
  • Israel in the Third World. New Brunswick, N.J. c1976 NQO 327 ISR
  • Israel, Palestinians and the Intifada, by Geoffrey Aronson. London 1990 NQJ 990 ARO
  • Israel, the embattled ally, by Nadav Safran. Cambridge, Mass 1978 NQO 990 SAF
  • Israel, the West Bank and international law, by Allan Gerson. London 1978 NQJ 340 GER
  • Israel uden Zionisme, by Uri Avnery. <københavn>1970 NQO 320 AVN
  • Israel und die Palästinenser, by John Bunzl. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 BUN
  • Israel, Utopia incorporated, by Uriel Davis. London 1977 NQO 320 DAV
  • Israel vid skiljevägen, by Amnon Kapeliouk. Stockholm 1977 NQO 990 KAP
  • The Israel-Arab reader, by Walter Laqueur. London 1969 NQO 990 LAQ
  • The Israel-Arab reader. New York 1969 NQO 990 ISR
  • Israelerne, by Amos Elon. København 1973 NQO 930 ELO
  • The Israeli Communist party, by Dunia Habib Nahas. London 1976 NQO 320 NAH
  • The Israeli Left, by Peretz Merhav. San Diego 1980 NQO 320 MER
  • The Israelis founders and sons, by Amos Elon. London 1971 NQO 980 ELO
  • Israels ørkener - og Sinai, by Peter Preisler Rohde. København 1973 NQO 915 ROH
  • Issledovanija po sravnitelnoj grammatike tjurkskikh jazykov. Moskva 1962 OM 400 ISS
  • Issledovanije po leksike starokyptsakskogo pismennogo pamjatnika, by A.K. Kuryshzhanov. Alma-Ata 1970 OM 400 KUR
  • Issues in the economic development of the Sudan, by 'Ali Ahmad Sulayman. Khartoum 1975 UT 330 SUL
  • Istanbul, by Bernard Lewis. Norman 1968 NS 909 LEW
  • Istanbul, Bursa und Edirne, by Johannes Odenthal. Køln 1992 NS 901 ODE
  • Istanbul kütüphaneleri Türkçe hamseler katalogu.. Istanbul 1961. NS 011 IST
  • Istorija Azerbajdzana. Baku 1979 OD 930 IST
  • Istorija drevnej Assirii, by D. C. Sadaev. Moskva 1979 QD SAD
  • Istorija Gruzii, by Sekhnia Chkheidze. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 CHK
  • Istorija Irana. Moskva 1977 NT 930 IST
  • Istorija Irana c drevnejshikh vremen do kontsa xviii veka. Leningrad 1958 NT 930 IST
  • Istorija Khalifata / O.G. Bolshakov., by O. G. (Oleg Georgievich) Bolshakov. Moskva 1989- NB 940 BOL
  • Istorija Saudovskoj Aravii, 1745-1973, by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1982 NL 930 VAS
  • Istorija tsarstva Gruzinskogo, by Vakhushti Bagrationi. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 BAG
  • Istoriografija Irana novogo i novejshego vremeni. Moskva 1989 NT 929 IST
  • Istratijiyah dirasat al-suq wa-al-sil'ah, by Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak. Baghdad 1988 NQ 330 MUH
  • Italo-Turkish diplomacy and the war over Libya, 1911-1912, by Timothy W. Childs. Leiden 1990 UV 980 CHI
  • Itchy feet - A doctor's tale, by Alexander Cruickshank. Elms Court 1991 UT 920 CRU
  • Kitab Itmam al-dirayah li-qira' al-niqayah, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] (Margin) P 495 SUY
  • Kitab Itti'az al-hunafa bi ahbar al-a'imma al-hulafa (Fatimidengeschichte), by Ahmad ibn 'Ali al-Maqrizi. Leipzig 1909 NB 940 MAQ
  • Ittika'at 'alá al-ta'wil, by 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid Ahmad. Sharjah n.d. [1980] UT 899 AHM
  • IUzhnaia Aravija. Moskva 1978-<1994> NG 935 IUZ
  • IUzhnaia Aravija v rannee srednevekove, by M. B. (Mikhail Borisovich) Piotrovskij. Moskva 1985. NG 940 PIO
  • Ivory and slaves in East Central Africa, by Edward A. Alpers. London 1975 VK 960 ALP
  • Iz istorii ispol'zovanija svinca v drevnem i srednevekovom Azerbajdzane, by M. N. Ragimova. Baku 1978 OD 935 RAG
  • Izbrannye trudy, by E. E. (Evgenij Eduardovich) Bertels. 5 bd. Moskva 1960-1988. OS 809 BER
  • Izvestija. Tblisi 1980 OB 909 IZV

J

  • Jahrbuch für jüdische Geschichte und Literatur. Berlin 1906 QO JAH
  • The Jakhanke, by Lamin O. Sanneh. London 1979 VPS 930 SAN
  • Jamal 'Abd al-Nasir, by A. Agarchev. Musku 1983 US 920 AGA
  • Kitab Jawahir al-adab fi ma'rifat kalam al-'arab, by 'Ala' al-Din ibn 'Ali al-Irbili. Misr 1294 / 1877 P 809 IRB
  • Kitab al-Jawahir wa-al-durar min-ma istafadahu Sayyid 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani min shaykhihi Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass, by 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
  • al-Jawami' al-fiqhiyah, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Nu'man, Shaykh al-Mufid. Qum, Iran 1404 [1983 or 1984] NAM 340 MUF
  • Jazyk farsi-kabuli, by Lidija Nikolaevna Dorofeeva. Moskva 1960 ON 400 DOR
  • Jazyki Vostochnogo Gindukusha :, by Aleksandr Leonovich Griunberg. Moskva : 1976 NT 400 GRI
  • Jean Louis Burckhardt, by Katharine Sim. London 1981 NB 920 SIM
  • Der Jemen, by Peter Wald. Køln 1989 NG 901 WAL
  • Jeschuah, der klassische jüdische Mann, by Morris Christoph De Jonge. Berlin 1904 (Småskrift) QO JON
  • Jésus dans la pensée musulmane, by Roger Arnaldez. Paris 1988 NAO ARN
  • Jewish bankers and the Holy See from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century, by Léon Poliakov. London 1977 QO 931 POL
  • Jewish contributions to nineteenth-century Arabic theatre, by Shmuel Moreh. Oxford 1996 NR 792 MOR
  • Jewish societies in the Middle East. Washington 1982 QO 306 JEW
  • The Jews of Arab lands, by Norman A. Stillman. Philadelphia ogligt materiale, trykt QO 930 STI
  • The Jews of Palestine, by Michael Avi-Yonah. New York 1976 QO 930 AVI
  • Jisr al-wijdan bayn al-Yaman wa-al-Sudan, by Nizar ibn Muhammad 'Aduh Ghanim. San'a' 1994 UT 909 GHA
  • John Garang Speaks, by John Garang de Mabior. London 1987 UT 320 GAR
  • The Jonglei Canal, by Jos D.M. Platenkamp. Leiden 1978 UT 306 PLA
  • Jonglei canal, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Sammani. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAM
  • The Jonglei canal and the Upper Nile swamps, by Muhammad al-Mahdi Bashir. n.p. [Wad Madani] 1985 UT 900 BAS
  • Jonglei environmental aspects. Arnhem 1978 UT 900 JON
  • Jonglei Project. Khartoum 1975 (Fotokopi) UT 330 JON
  • Jonglei socio-economic research team. Khartoum 1976 UT 301 JON
  • Jordan, by George L. Harris. New Haven 1958 NN 306 HAR
  • Jordan, by Peter Gubser. Boulder, Colo. 1983 NN 300 GUB
  • Jordan, by Ian J Seccombe. Oxford, England c1984 NN 011 SEC
  • Jordan, a study in political development, by N. H. Aruri. 1972 NN 320 ARU
  • Jordanien, by Frank Czichowski. Hamburg 1990 NN 325 CZI
  • Journal d'un notable du Caire durant l'expédition française, 1798-1801, by 'Abd al-Rahman Jabarti. Paris c1979 US 960 JAB
  • Journal d'un pauvre fonctionnaire, by Ahmed Rassim. Le Caire 1985 (Småskrift) US 899 RAS
  • Journal d'un voyage à Méroé, by Louis-Marie-Adolphe Linant de Bellefonds. Khartoum 1958 UT 915 LIN
  • Journal of the discovery of the source of the Nile, by John Hanning Speke. London 1863 UST 915 SPE
  • The Journals of Major-Gen. C.G. Gordon, C.B., at Kartoum, by Charles George Gordon. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
  • A journey to central Africa, by Bayard Taylor. New York 1859 UST 915 TAY
  • Journey to the future. New York, N.Y. <1984> NR 338 JOU
  • Journey without maps, by Graham Greene. New York 1961 VT 915 GRE
  • Judefrågan ock sionismen, by Abraham Léon. 1982 NQO 930 LÉO
  • Das Judentum und das Wesen des Christentums, by Joseph Eschelbacher. Berlin 1905 QO ESC
  • Jughrafiyah al-Jumhuriyah al-Yamaniyah, by 'Aydarus 'Alawi Balfaqih. 'Adan 1997 NG 900 BAL
  • Kitab al-Jumanah fi sharh al-khizanah, by Nasif al-Yaziji al-Lubnani. Bayrut 1889 P 497 YAZ
  • Jung-i Asiya. [Lund] n.d. [1994] NT 899 JUN
  • Jussuf und Suleicha, by Firdawsi. Wien 1889 NT 895 FIR
  • Jøde og araber, by Jahn Otto Johansen. København 1974 NB 915 JOH
  • Jødedommen, by Hanne Trautner-Kromann. København c1983 QO 930 TRA

K

  • Das k.k. (k.u.k.) Konsulat für Central-Afrika in Khartoum 1850 -1885, by Rudolf Agstner. Kairo 1993 UT 327 AGS
  • K. Kekelizis saxelobis xelnacert'a institutis arabul xelnacert'a katalogi, by Rusudan Gvaramia. T'bilisi 1978- NB 011 GVA
  • The Kababish Arabs, by Talal Asad. London 1970 UT 306 ASA
  • Die Kabbalah, by Erich Bischoff. Leipzig 1923 QO 240 BIS
  • Kabbalah, by Judith Winther. Lynge c1986 QO 240 WIN
  • Kabulskie rassvety, by Lev Nikolaevich Nikolaev. Moskva 1985. ON 915 NIK
  • Kadugli language and language use, by 'Abd Allah Ibrahim 'Abd Allah. Khartoum 1969 UT 400 ABD
  • Kafr el-Elow, by Hani' Fakhuri. New York 1972 US 306 FAK
  • Kajyk ojunu, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
  • The Kalmyk Mongols, by Paula G. Rubel. Bloomington 1967 CI 325 RUB
  • Der Kamf um Arabien zwischen der Türkei und England, by Franz Stuhlmann. Hamburg 1916 NC 980 STU
  • Kampen om Det Hellige Land, by Efraim Briem. København 1945 NQO 930 BRI
  • Kampen om Palestina, by Per Gahrton. Stockholm 1970 NQO 990 GAH
  • Kan Koranskolan fungera som medum för traditionsförmedling?, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
  • Al-Kanisah al-Kathulikiyah, by Khalil ibn Mikha'il al-Badawi. Bairut 1889 (Småskrift) QW 209 BAD
  • Al-Kanun al-thara fi manaqib al-ja'fra, by 'Abd al-Fanna Salih al-Ja'fara. Cairo 1953 NAK JAF
  • The Kanuri of Bornu, by Ronald Cohen. New York 1967 VW 306 COH
  • Al-Kanz al-thari fi manaqib al-Ja'fari, by 'Abd al-Ghani Salih al-Ja'fari. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
  • Das Kapitel über den Dschihâd aus Ibn Tûmert's Kitâb, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Tumart. Stuttgart 1921 (Småskrift) NAE 295 TUM
  • Karakalpak tili sinonimlerinin kyskasha sözligi, by Mamut Kalenderov. Nökis 1990 OTA 413 KAL
  • Karari, by 'Ismat Hasan Zilfu. London 1980 UT 970 ZIL
  • Karatsjaene, by Alf Grannes. 1986 (Fotokopi) OB GRA
  • Karim Khan Zand, by John R. Perry. Chicago 1979 NT 960 PER
  • Karimojong politics, by Neville Dyson-Hudson. Oxford 1966 VJ 306 DYS
  • Karl Marx collective, by Caroline Humphrey. Cambridge 1983 OW 306 HUM
  • Karnak, by Kazimierz Michalowski. New York 1970 QR MIC
  • Kashan, by V.F. Costello. London 1976 NT 900 COS
  • Kashan, a city and region of Iran, by V. F. (Vincent Francis) Costello. London NT 900 COS
  • Kashf al-zunun 'an asami al-kutub wal-funun, by Mustafá ibn 'Abd Allah, Kâtib Çelebi. 6 bd. Bayrut 1402/1982 NB 012 CEL
  • Katalog arabskich rukopisej Instituta istorii, jazyka i literatury im. Gamzata Cadasy Dagestanskogo filiala AN SSSR. Moskva 1977- NR 011 KAT
  • Katalog arapskih, turskih i persijskih rukopisa, by Kasim Dobraca. Sarajevo 1963- NB 011 DOB
  • Katalog der Bibliothek der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Leipzig 1881 (Småskrift) NB 011 KAT
  • Katalog monet gosudarstva Velikich Sel'dzukov, by T. Chodzanijazov. Aschabad 1979 NB 737 CHO
  • Katar, by Vladmir Aleksandrovich Isaev. Moskva 1984 NKA 300 ISA
  • Kavkazskij etnograficheskij sbornik.. Moskva 19 OB 306 KAV
  • Kayfa nala al-Sudan istiqlalahu, by Fadwá 'Abd al-Rahman Taha. al-Khartum 1997 UT 990 TAH
  • Die Keilschrift, by Bruno Meissner. Berlin 1922 QD 411 MEI
  • Keilschrifttexte der Gesetze Hammurapis, by Hammurabi. Leipzig 1909 QD 340 HAM
  • Kenya, by Norman M. Miller. Boulder 1984 VI 990 MIL
  • Kenya's past, by Thomas Spear. Burnt Mill, Ex 1981 VI 930 SPE
  • Kenyatta, by Jeremy Murray-Brown. New York 1973 VI 920 MUR
  • Kermanshah. An Iranian provincial city, by John I. Clarke. Durham 1969 NT 900 CLA
  • Key Concepts of Sufi Understanding. London 1980 NAJ 299 KEY
  • Khalifat, Königtum und Verfall, by Peter von Sivers. Mynchen 1968 NB 929 SIV
  • Khalify bez khalifata, by A. A. (Aleksandr Aleksandrovich) Ignatenko. Moskva 1988. NAL IGN
  • A Khamsa of Nizami of 1439, by Karin Ådahl. Stockholm 1981 NT 700 ÅDA
  • Khartoum, by Alan Caillou. New York 1966 UT 899 CAI
  • Al-Khasa'is, by Abu al-Fath 'Uthman Ibn Jinni. 1. (alt utg.) bd. Misr 1331 / 1913 P 495 JIN
  • Khastah baqiji khanimlir, by Muhammad Amin. Istanbul 1333 [1914-5] (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
  • Al-Khati'ah, by Shakir Khasbak. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
  • Qissat Hubb wa-al-ta'ir, by Shakir Khasbak. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
  • Khifad al-mar'ah, by Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin. Umm Durman 1990 U 610 MAK
  • The Khilafat Movement., by Gail Minault. New York 1982 JA 271 MIN
  • Al-Khitat al-Tawfiqiyah al-jadidah li-Misr al-Qahirah, by 'Ali Pasha Mubarak. 7 bd. al-Qahirah 1980-7 US 970 MUB
  • Khizanat al-adab wa-ghayat al-arab, by Abu Bakr ibn 'Ali Ibn Hijjah al-Hamawi. Bulaq 1291 [1874] P 895 HIJ
  • Khont-Hon-Nofer, by H. Karl W. Kumm. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
  • Khorasanskij kurmandzhi, by I. I. (Isaak Iosifovich) TSukerman. Moskva 1986. NT 409 TSU
  • Khoziajstvo i materialnaia kultura turetskogo krestianstva, by Vadim Petrovich Kurylev. Moskva 1976 NS 909 KUR
  • Kibbutz Makom, by Amia Lieblich. New York 1981 NQO 306 LIE
  • Kifah abna' al-'arab didd al-isti'mar al-Hulandi fi Indunisiya, by Hamid al-Qadiri. 'Adan 1998 H 980 QAD
  • Kildehåndbok for den tredje verden. Oslo 1992 A 013 KIL
  • The Kindling Fire, by Alexander Cruickshank. London 1962 UT 920 CRU
  • King Faisal and the modernisation of Saudi Arabia, by Willard A. Beling. London 1980 NL 990 BEL
  • King Husain and the Kingdom of Hejaz, by Randall Baker. Cambridge 1979 NC 980 BAK
  • The king in every man, by Richard N. Henderson. New Haven 1972 VW 306 HEN
  • King Leopold's Congo, by Ruth Slade. London 1962 WE 970 SLA
  • King Leopold's legacy, by Roger Anstey. London 1966 WE 980 ANS
  • King Solomon's mines, by Henry Rider Haggard. New York 1961 WH 870 HAG
  • The king's vista, by D. R. Denman. 1973 NT 990 DEN
  • The Kingdom, by Robert Lacey. New York c1982 NL 990 LAC
  • Kingdoms of the Sudan, by Rex Sean O'Fahey. London 1974 UT 960 OFA
  • Kingdoms of the Sudan, by Rex Sean O'Fahey. London 1974 UT 960 OFA
  • Kings of disaster, by Simon Simonse. Leiden 1992 UT 306 SIM
  • The Kings of Kinda, by Gunnar Olinder. Lund 1927 NR 935 OLI
  • Die Kirghisen des afghanischen Pamir, by Rémy Dor. Graz 1978 ON 306 DOR
  • Kirker og moskeer i Levanten, by Mogens Krustrup. København 1963 NB 720 KRU
  • Kitab al-Ahbar at-Tiwal, by Ahmad ibn Dawud al-Dinawari. Leiden 1912 NB 940 DIN
  • Al-kitab al-akhdar, by Mu'ammar al- Qadhdhafi. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
  • Kitab al-Amali, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishaq al-Zajjaji. Misr 1324 [1906] P 494 ZAJ
  • Kitab al-'>yn, by Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Khalil ibn Ahmad. [Baghdad] P 494 KHA
  • Kitab al-Fiqh 'alá al-madhahib al-arba'ah, by 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jaziri. 5 bd. al-Qahirah 1408 / 1987 NAE 297 JAZ
  • Das Kitab al-hiial fil-fiqh (Buch der Rechtskniffe ), by Mahmud ibn al-Hasan al-Qazwini. Hannover 1924 NAE 295 QAZ
  • Das Kitab al-hiial ual-Maharig des Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn 'Umar ibn Muhair ash-Shaibani - al-Hassaf, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Shaybani. Hannover 1923 NAE 294 SHA
  • The Kitab al-Jihad from Qadi Nu'man's Da'a'im al-Islam:, by Abu Hanifah Nu'man ibn Muhammad. Ann Arbor [1953] (Mikroform) NAE 294 NUM
  • Kitab al-kuttab, by 'Abd Allah ibn Ja'far Ibn Durustawayh. Bayrut 1927 P 494 DUR
  • Al-Kitab al-Maghribi. Rabat 1992 (Tidsskriftserie) UY 011 KIT
  • Kitab al-Mawt (The book of death) & Kitab al-Qubur (The book of graves). 1983 NAG 294 KIT
  • Kitab bi-la 'unwan. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) P 800 KIT
  • Le livre de Sîbawaihi, by 'Amr ibn 'Uthman Sibawayh. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1881 - 1889 P 494 SIB
  • Sîbawaihi's Buch über die Grammatik, by 'Amr ibn 'Uthman Sibawayh. 3 bd. Berlin 1900, 1895 P 494 SIB
  • Kitab Tabaqat 'ulama' Ifriqiyah, by Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Tamim al-Tamimi. Bayrut n.d. UW 012 TAM
  • Al-Kitab wa-al-Qur'an, by Muhammad Shahrur. Dimashq 1994 NAB 299 SHA
  • Kjennskap til Gud, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. n.p. [Qum] 1996 NAM 299 MUS
  • Die Klassen der Dichter, by Muhammad Ibn Sallam al-Jumahi. Leiden 1916 P 012 SAL
  • Klassicheskij Islam, by Gustav E. von Grünebaum. Moskva 1986 NB 940 GRY
  • Klaus Khan Baba. Aarhus 1991 NB 306 KLA
  • Kleinasiatische Personennamen, by L. Zgusta. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
  • Kleine arabische Sprachlehre, by Ernst Harder. Heidelberg 1938 P 437 HAR
  • Kleinere Mitteilungen., by Eilhard Wiedemann. 18 (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
  • Kleinere Schriften, by H.L. Fleischer. 1. av 3 bd. Leipzig 1885 P FLE
  • Knut Tallqvist och hans fästmö, by Knut Tallqvist. Helsingfors 1986 NB 915 TAL
  • Konflikten mellom Iran of Irak, by Tor Martin Ingebrigtsen. [Oslo] 1986 NT 327 ING
  • Konsonantische Dissimilation in den Semitischen Sprachen, by Rudolf Ru~zichka. Leipzig 1909 QK 414 RUZ
  • Der Kooperationsrat arabischer Staaten am Golf: eine neue Kraft?, by Ursula Braun. Baden-Baden 1986 NK 327 BRA
  • Koptskij jazyk, by A.I. Elanskaja. Moskva 1964 US 409 ELA
  • Koranen og Biblen, by Alfred Nielsen. 1918 (Småskrift) NAA 230 NIE
  • Krakh "Edelvejsa" i Blizhnij Vostok, by Kh. M. (Khadzhi Murat) Ibragimbejli. Moskva 1977. OB 980 IBR
  • Kratkii voennyi persidsko-russkii slovar', by L. S. Pejsikov. Moskva 1954 NT 403 PEJ
  • Krenkelser av mennskerettighetene i Pakistan. Oslo n.d. [1988] (Småskrift) JQ 278 KRE
  • Krest'ianstvo Turtsii v noveishee vremia, by A. D. Novichev. 1959 NS 931 NOV
  • Krestianskii vopros v sovremennoi presidkoi proze, by Liudmila Semenovna Giunashvili. Tblisi 1977 NT 809 GIU
  • Krig og krise i Mellemøsten, by P. P. Rohde. 1967 NR 990 ROH
  • Krigen i Algier, by Jules Roy. Kbh. 1961 UX 990 ROY
  • Kubar, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. al-Qahirah / al-Khartum 1998 UT 920 QAD
  • Kuch nishini dar Iran, by Sakandar Aman Allahi. Tehran 1360 ho NT 306 AMA
  • Kul'tura i ekonomika Drevnego Irana, by M. A. Dandamaev. Moskva 1980 NT 935 DAN
  • Kul'turnye svjazi Sovetskoj Armenii, by K. S. Chudaverdjan. Erevan 1977 OC 909 CHU
  • Kultura drevnego Ugarita (XIV-XIII vv. do n.e.), by Ilia Sholejmovich Shifman. Moskva 1987. QH 909 SHI
  • Die Kulturbewegung im modernen Türkentum, by Ahmed Muhiddin. Leipzig 1921 NS 980 MUH
  • Kulturvanding, økologi og historisk forandring, by Peder Christensen. <199-?> QD 304 CHR
  • Kultus der Zaiditen, by R. Strothmann. Strassburg 1912 NAN 220 STR
  • Kulty i ritualy Kushanskoj Baktrii, by Boris Anatolevich Litvinskij. Moskva 1984. ON 935 LIT
  • Kulu, utvandrarbygd i Tyrkiet, by Ingrid Lundberg. Uppsala 1992 NS 325 LUN
  • Die Kunst des alten Persien, by F. P. T. Sarre. 1925 NT 700 SAR
  • Die Kurden, by Zuhdi al- Dahoodi. Frankfurt am Main 1988 NU 930 DAH
  • Kurden und Kurdentum, by Erhard Franz. Hamburg 1986 NU 300 FRA
  • Kurderna har inga vänner, by Eva Göthner. Göteborg <1977> NU 300 GØT
  • Kurderne - et folk i Midt-Østen, by Dogan Kilic. Oslo c1979 NU 300 KIL
  • Les Kurdes, by Basile Nikitine. Paris 1956 NU 300 NIK
  • Die kurdische Nationalbewegung im Irak, by Farhad Ibrahim. Berlin 1983 NUA 320 IBR
  • The Kurdish question in Iraq, by Edmund Ghareeb. Syracuse, N.Y. 1981 NUA 990 GHA
  • The Kurdish revolt, by E. O'Ballance. 1973 NUA 990 O'B
  • The Kurdish woman's life, by H. H. Hansen. 1961 NUA 306 HAN
  • Kurdistan, by Elin Clason. Stockholm 1979 NUC 990 CLA
  • The Kurds, by H. Arfa. 1968 NU 980 ARF
  • The Kurds, by Stephen C. Pelletiere. Boulder, Colo. 1984 NU 990 PEL
  • The Kurds, by Mehrdad R. Izady. Washington, D.C. 1992 NU 300 IZA
  • The Kurds. An historical and political survey, by Hassan Arfa. London 1966 NU 980 ARF
  • The Kurds and Kurdistan, by Derk Kinnane. Lond. 1964 NU KIN
  • The Kurds in Iran, by Wolfgang Behn. London c1977, 1978 printing NUB 011 BEH
  • Kurdskie skazki, legendy i predanija. Moskva 1989 NU 890 KUR
  • Kurdskii vopros (1891-1917), by M. S. Lazarev. 1972 NU 980 LAZ
  • Kurdskij jazyk, by K.K. Kurdoev. Msokva 1961 NU 400 KUR
  • Kurdy Turcsii v novejsee vremja, by Manvel Arsenovic Gasratjan. Erevan 1990 NUC 980 GAS
  • Kurzbibliographie: Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient. Hamburg 1985 NB 011 KUR
  • Kurze Beschreibung von Magrib el Aksa oder Schilderung der Staaten von Marokko, by Andreas David Mordtmann. Hamburg 1844 (Småskrift) UY 970 MOR
  • Kurze Einführung in das Studium der türkischen Sprache, by György Hazai. Wiesbaden 1978 NS 400 HAZ
  • Kurzgefasste Grammatik der Biblisch-Aramäischen Sprache, by Karl Marti. Berlin 1925 QM 437 MAR
  • Kurzgefasste Syrische Grammatik, by Theodor Nöldeke. Leipzig 1880 QH 415 NØL
  • Kurzgefasste vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen, by Carl Brockelmann. Berlin 1908 QK 415 BRO
  • Kusanskaja Baktrija, by B. Ja. Staviskij. Moskva 1977 ON 909 STA
  • Kuveit, by Viktor Leonovich Mikhin. Moskva 1984 NKC MIK
  • Kuvejt v 60-80-e gody, by E. S. (Elena Surenovna) Melkumian. Moskva 1989. NKC 327 MEL
  • Kuwait, by Raja'i al-Mallah. Boulder, Colo. 1977 NKC 330 MAL
  • Kuwait, by H. V. F. Winstone. 1972 NKC 930 WIN
  • Kuwait, by Frank Clements. Oxford, England c1985 NKC 011 CLE
  • Kuwait. (1969), by F. H. Kochwasser. 1975 NKC 300 KOC
  • The Kuwait Fund and the political economy of Arab regional development, by Soliman Demir. New York c1976 NKC 338 DEM
  • Kuwait konfidentiellt, by Barbro Karabuda. Stockholm 1958 NKC 915 KAR
  • Kvinder bag slør, by H. H. Hansen. 1964 NB 915 HAN
  • Kwame Nkrumah, by T. Peter Omari. New York 1970 VV 990 OMA
  • 'Kwanim Pa, by Wendy James. Oxford 1979 UT 306 JAM

L

  • Labor unions and autocracy in Iran, by Habib Ladjevardi. Syracuse, N.Y 1985. NT 330 LAD
  • Labour markets in the Sudan, by Ibrahim al-Baqir. Geneva 1984 UT 330 BAQ
  • The labour movement in the Sudan 1946-1955, by Sa'ad al-Din Fawzi. London 1957 UT 931 FAW
  • Labour's Colonial Policy, by A. Creech Jones. London 1947 (Småskrift Fotokopi) A 980 JON
  • Die Lage der Kurden, by Gerda Hansen. Hamburg 1991. NU 011 HAN
  • Lamahat min ta'rikh al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-watani, by al-Mu'tasim Ahmad al-Hajj. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 990 HAJ
  • The Lament of Baba Tahir, by Baba-Tahir. London 1902 NT 895 BAB
  • Lamhat Hamidiyah, by Ibrahim Salamah al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Land and revolution in Iran, 1960-1980, by Eric J. Hooglund. Austin,TX 1982 NT 990 HOO
  • Land behind Baghdad, by Robert McCormick Adams. Chicago [1965] QD 900 ADA
  • Land im Aufstand ... Kurdistan, by Erlendur Haraldsson. Hamburg 1966 NU 915 HAR
  • Land in Dar Fur, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Cambridge 1983 UT 970 OFA
  • Land, labor and the origins of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict 1882-1914, by Gershon Shafir. Cambridge 1991 NQO 980 SHA
  • Land law and land use control in Western Sudan, by Mechthild Rünger. London 1987 UT 340 RYN
  • Land, leadership and legitimacy among the Inderta Tigray of Ethiopia, by Dan Franz Bauer. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 BAU
  • Land of the blue veil, by Allan Worsley. Birmingham 1940 UT 898 WOR
  • The land of the Great Sophy, by R. Stevens. 1971 NT 909 STE
  • Land reform and development in the Middle East, by Doreen Warriner. London 1962 NR 330 WAR
  • Land use in Sudan, by J.H.G. Lebon. London 1965 UT 900 LEB
  • Landeskundliche Ergebnisse, by Carl Rathjens. Hamburg 1934 NG 900 RAT
  • Landlord and peasant in Persia, by Ann K.S. Lambton. London 1969 NT 931 LAM
  • Landlord and peasant in Persia, by Ann K. S. Lambton. London 1991 NT 931 LAM
  • The lands of the Eastern Caliphate, by G. Le Strange. London 1966 NQ 911 LE 
  • The language survey of Sudan, by Bjørn H. Jernudd. Umeå 1979 UT 400 JER
  • Language survey of the Sudan, by Sara Yusuf Isma'il. 19 bd. Khartoum 1978-79 UT 400 ISM
  • The languages of Africa, by Joseph A. Greenberg. Bloomington 1963 U 409 GRE
  • Languages of the Banda and Zande groups, by Stefano Santandrea. Napoli 1965 UST 400 SAN
  • Langue des Bédouins 'Anazeh, by Carlo de Landberg. 2 bd. Leiden 1919 PNC LAN
  • La langue des plus anciens monuments de la prose persane, by Gilbert Lazard. Paris 1963 NT 409 LAZ
  • Les langues iraniennes, by Iosif M. Oranskij. Paris 1977 NT 400 ORA
  • Lapwings and Libyans in ancient Egypt, by Alessandra Nibbi. Oxford c1986 QR NIB
  • Larestani studies, by Koji Kamioka. 2 bd. Tokyo c1979-86 NT 400 KAM
  • The last migration, by V. Cronin. 1957 NT 306 CRO
  • The Latin kingdom of Jerusalem, by Joshua Prawer. Lund 1972 NP 950 PRA
  • Latuka District, by Abbanik A. Hino. Ann Arbor 1977 (Mikroform) UT 970 HIN
  • Laut- und Formenlehre des Ägyptisch-Aramäisch, by Pontus Leander. Göteborg 1928 QM 415 LEA
  • Law of homicide in the Sudan, by Krishna Vasdev. London 1978 UT 340 VAS
  • The law of oil concessions in the Middle East and North Africa, by H. Cattan. 1967 NB 340 CAT
  • Law reform in the Muslim world, by Norman Anderson. London 1976 NAE AND
  • Lawrence av Arabien, by Sture Lindholm. Åbo 1990 NC 920 LIN
  • The laws of the Sultanate of Oman. 2 bd. Dobbs Ferry, N.Y. 1975- NJA 340 LAW
  • Kitab Laysa fi kalam al-'arab, by al-Husayn ibn Ahmad Ibn Khalawayh. Misr 1327 / 1863 P 495 KHA
  • The League of Arab States, by Robert W Macdonald. Princeton, N.J 1965 NR 327 MAC
  • The League of Arab States and regional disputes, by Hussein A. Hassouna. 1975 NR 327 HAS
  • A learner's dictionary of Arabic and Persian quotations, by Claud Field. Beirut 1974 NB 390 FIE
  • The Lebanese crisis. 1965 NO 990 LEB
  • Lebanese Israeli negotiations. Antelias c1984 NO 327 LEB
  • Lebanon, by Shereen Khairallah. Oxford 1979 NO 011 KHA
  • Lebanon, by David C. Gordon. London 1980 NO 990 GOR
  • Lebanon and the Middle Eastern Question, by Kamal Sulayman Salibi. London 1988 NO 990 SAL
  • Lebanon in strife, by Halim Isber Barakat. Austin government NO 370 BAR
  • The Left against Zion. London 1979 NQO 327 LEF
  • The left in contemporary Iran, by Sepehr Zabih. London 1986 NT 320 ZAB
  • The legacy of Islam. London 1968 NB 909 LEG
  • The legacy of Persia. Oxford 1968 NT 909 LEG
  • The legacy of Sayyid Jamal al-Din al-Afghani in Egypt, by Abdullah Albert Kudsi-Zadeh. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 KUD
  • The legacy of Suez, by Pierre Hutton. Sydney 1996 NR 920 HUT
  • Legal and administrative texts of the reign of Samsu-iluna, by Samuel Isaac Feigin. New Haven 1979 QD 340 FEI
  • Legal aspects of doing business with Egypt, Iran, Saudi Arabia, and the Gulf States. New York c1975 NB 340 LEG
  • La Légende noire de la Sanûsiyya, by Jean-Louis Triaud. 2 bd. Paris 1995 UZ 970 TRI
  • Lehrbuch der jüdischen Geschichte, by Hugo Fuchs. Frankfurt a.m. 1922 QO 930 FUC
  • Lehrbuch der türkischen Sprache., by Herbert Emanuel Josef Jansky. Wiesbaden 1962. NS 437 JAN
  • Lehrbuch des modernen Arabisch, by Dieter Blohm. 2 bd. Leipzig 1981- P 437 BLO
  • Lender behavior and the recent performance of rural financial markets in the Sudan, by Ahmad Humaydah Ahmad. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 330 AHM
  • Leo 25 airborne, by Pierre Clostermann. London 1962 UX 899 CLO
  • A leopard tamed, by Eleanor Vandevort. New York 1968 UT 920 VAN
  • Lessons of an attempt at stabilization, by Judit Balázs. Budapest 1990 NS 330 BAL
  • Letters of General C.G. Gordon to his sister M.A. Gordon, by Charles George Gordon. London 1888 UT 920 GOR
  • Lexicon arabico-latinum, by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Freytag. 4 i 2 bd. Halis Saxonum 1830 - 1837 P 403 FRE
  • Lexicon Syriacum, by Carl Brockelmann. Halis Saxonum 1928 QH 403 BRO
  • Lexikon der arabischen Welt, by Stephan Ronart. Zyrich 1972 NR 030 RON
  • Lexique Soqotri (sudarabique moderne), by Wolf Leslau. Paris 1938 PNG 413 LES
  • Libanon, mennesker i borgerkrigen, by Anne Mette Skipper. 1977 NO 990 SKI
  • Libanon, Sekunden und Jahrhunderte, by Ludek Pesek. Praha c1965 NO 300 PES
  • Libanons tragedie, by Anders Sandvig. Oslo c1982 NO 990 SAN
  • El Libro de las batallas, by Alvaro Galmés de Fuentes. [Oviedo] NX 809 GAL
  • Libya, kvinner og arbeid i 1960-70åra, by Elisabeth Solner. 19782 UV 301 SOL
  • Libya since independence. London 1982 UV 300 LIB
  • Libya since independence. London 1982 UV 300 LIB
  • Libyens et Français au Tchad (1897-1914), by Glauco Ciammaichella. Paris 1987 WDD 980 CIA
  • Liétor, by Julio Navarro Palazón. Murcia 1996 NX 950 NAV
  • Life among the Pathans, by [Eric] Buster Goodwin. London 1969 JQ 306 GOO
  • Life among the poor in Cairo, by Unni Wikan. London 1980 US 306 WIK
  • The Life and Times of 'Alí Ibn 'Ísà, by Harold Bowen. Cambridge 1928 NB 940 BOW
  • The life and times of Rabih Fadl Allah, by W.K.R. Hallam. Elms Court 1977 VW 970 HAL
  • The Life and works of Muhamadi Kijuma, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu 'Aql. London 1987 (Avhandling) VI 980 ABU
  • The Life of Muhammad., by 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Hisham. Karachi 1970 NAC HIS
  • The life of Muhammad., by 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Hisham. Karachi 1980 NAC HIS
  • The life of my choice, by Wilfred Thesiger. New York 1988 VA 920 THE
  • Life-crisis rituals among the Kenuz, by Charles Callender. Cleveland, OH 1971 US 306 CAL
  • Lifeline Sudan. n.p. [Nairobi] 1990 UT 338 LIF
  • Linguistik., by Karl Hoffmann. 1967 NT 400 HOF
  • Linkage politics in the Middle East, by Yaacov Bar-Siman-Tov. Boulder 1983 NP 320 BAR
  • Liquid phonemes (rs and ls) in Beri (Zaghawa), by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. n.d. (Småskrift) UT 414 HAR
  • Lirika Abd ar-Rakhmana Dzhami, by Alokhon Afsahzod. Moskva 1988. NT 809 AFS
  • Die Liste der Menschenklassen im babylonischen Kanon, by Benno Landsberger. (Tidsskriftserie) QD LAN
  • Liste des publications de M. Jean Capart, président du xx.e congrès international des orientalistes (Bruxelles 5-10 Septembre 1938). Leiden 1938 (Småskrift) QR 011 LIS
  • A Literary History of Persia, by Edward Granville Browne. 4 bd. Cambridge 1928- 1930 NT 809 BRO
  • A literary history of Persia. (1929), by E. G. Browne. 3 bd. 1969 NT 809 BRO
  • A literary history of the Arabs, by Reynold Alleyne Nicholson. London 1923 P 809 NIC
  • A literary history of the Arabs, by R. A. Nicholson. 1969 P 809 NIC
  • Literatur. Lfg. 1, by I. Gershevitch. 1968 NT 809 GER
  • Litteratur om det sørlige Afrika, by Tore Linné Eriksen. Oslo 1990 WH 011 ERI
  • Litteratur om Mellemøsten og Nordafrika, by Peter Christensen. København 1979 NB 011 CHR
  • La littérature arabe, by André Miquel. Paris 1976 P 809 MIQ
  • Littérature et politique en Somalie, by Didier Morin. Bordeaux 1997 VH 809 MOR
  • Living tradition of Iran's crafts, by Jasleen Dhamija. New Delhi 1979 NT 909 DHA
  • Livingstone and Africa, by Jack Simmons. London 1955 VA 920 SIM
  • Livingstone's last journey, by Reginald Coupland. London 1945 VA 920 COU
  • Le livre des splendeurs, by Abu al-Faraj Gregorius Bar Hebraeus. Lund 1922 QH 415 GRE
  • Local government and politics in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 320 LOC
  • Locmani fabulae et plura loca ex codicibus masimam partem historicis selecta, by Luqman. Bun [Bonn] 1823 P 890 LUQ
  • The longest war, by Jacobo Timerman. New York 1982 NO 990 TIM
  • Looking for Dilmun, by G. Bibby. 1970 NKB 935 BIB
  • The lord of the panther-skin, by Shota Rustaveli. Albany OG 895 RUS
  • Lord Roseberry and British policy in the Sudan: 1895-1898, by Mahasin 'Abd al-Qadir Hajj al-Safi. Khartoum 1979 UT 970 SAF
  • Lords of the mountains, by Marie Thérèse Ullens de Schooten. London 1956 NT 306 ULL
  • Love of God, by Mir Wali al-Din. Delhi 1968 NAJ WAL
  • Lovers on the Nile, by Richard Seymour Hall. New York 1960 UST 920 HAL
  • The Lucharia, by Eugenia L. Nitowski. Berrien Springs, MI 1986 NB 935 NIT
  • Luci e ombre dell'amministrazione britannica nel Bahr el Ghazal (1898-1955), by Stefano Santandrea. Como 1967 UT 980 SAN
  • Lugard, by Margery Perham. 2 bd. London 1956-60 U 920 PER
  • Lugbara religion, by John Middleton. London 1969 UST 306 MID
  • The Luo of the Bahr el Ghazal (Sudan), by Stefano Santandrea. Bologna 1968 UT 306 SAN
  • Luristanbronzen, by Johannes A. H Potratz. Istanbul 1968 NT 935 POT
  • The Lwoo, by J.P. Crazzolara. 3 bd. Verona 1950-4 UST 306 CRA
  • Lyautey in Morocco, by Alan Scham. Berkley 1970 UY 980 SCH
  • Lycian Turkey, by George Ewart Bean. London 1978 QF BEA
  • Ländliche Siedlungen im nordöstlichen Sudan, by Martin Born. Saarbrücken 1971 UT 900 BOR
  • Lärokurs i arabiska språket, by Wilhelm Lagus. 2 bd. Helsingfors 1869 P 437 LAG

M

  • Ma'a shu'ara'ina al-qawmiyin, by Bushrà Amin. al-Khartum 1391 / 1971 UT 809 AMI
  • Kitab Ma'alim al-kitabah wa-maghanim al-isabah, by 'Abd al-Rahim ibn 'Ali Ibn Shit al-Qurashi. Bayrut 1913 P 495 SHI
  • Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil, by al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
  • Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil, by al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
  • Mackinnon and East Africa 1878-1895, by John S. Galbraith. Cambridge 1972 VA 920 GAL
  • Madha fi al-Sudan?, by Jalal al-Din al-Hamamsi. Misr 1945 UT 920 HAM
  • Madinat al-Zahra'. El salón de 'Abd al-Rahman III. Córdoba 1995 NX 720 MAD
  • Al-Madkhal... ilá shi'r al-mada'ih, by Qurashi Muhammad Hasan. al-Khartum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 809 HAS
  • Madkhal li-dirasat al-thaqafah al-Sudaniyah, by Hadi Mubarak Mirghani. al-Khartum 1998 UT 390 MIR
  • Madkhal 'ulum wa-mabda' funun. n.p. n.d. [før 1367?] NS 500 MAD
  • Madrasat Ahmad ibn Idris al-Maghribi, by Yahyá Muhammad Ibrahim. Bayrut 1413 / 1993 UT 274 IBR
  • Le Maghreb, by Mohsen Toumi. Paris 1982 UM 300 TOU
  • Maghreb, ett islamiskt samhälle i historiskt sociologiskt perspektiv, by Abdesselam Meziane. Göteborg 1984 UM 930 MEZ
  • The Maghreb in the modern world, by Samir Amin. Harmondsworth 1970 UM 990 AMI
  • Das Lied vom Könige Nala. Leipzig 1885 JA 890 MAH
  • The Mahdi, by S. Lyle. London 1910 UT 897 LYL
  • Mahdiism and the Egyptian Sudan, by Francis Reginald Wingate. London 1968 UT 970 WIN
  • Mahdist Faith and Sudanic Tradition, by Lidwien Kapteijns. London 1985 UT 970 KAP
  • The Mahdist state in the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. Oxford 1958 UT 970 HOL
  • The Mahdiya, by A.B. Theobald. London 1955 UT 970 THE
  • al-Mahdiyah wa-al-Habashah, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. al-Khartum 1973 UST 970 QAD
  • Maimonidean criticism and the Maimonidean controversy, 1180-1240, by Daniel Jeremy Silver. Leiden 1965 QO 950 SIL
  • Maisha ya Hamed bin Muhammed el Murjebi, yaani Tippu Tip, by Hamid ibn Muhammad Murjibi, "Tippu Tip". Kampala 1966 (Fotokopi) VA 920 MUR
  • Maiurno: Capitalism and rural life in the Sudan, by Mark R. Duffield. London 1981 UT 301 DUF
  • Maiwurno of the Blue Nile, by Ahmad 'Abd al-Rahim Nasr. Khartoum 1980 UT 920 NAS
  • Al-majallah al ta'rikhiyah al-misriyah. Fl. Cairo 1948 - 1969 (Mikroform) US 930 MAJ
  • The Majangir, by Jack Stauder. Cambridge 1971 VE 306 STA
  • The majesty that was Islam, by William Montgomery Watt. New York [1974] NB 940 WAT
  • Kitab Majma' al-Bahrayn, by Nasif ibn 'Abd Allah Yaziji al-Lubnani. Bayrut 1302 / 1885 P 895 YAZ
  • Majmu'a qissas wa-rasa'il wa-ash'ar, by Mas'ud ibn Namdar. Moskva 1970 OB 950 MAS
  • Kitab Majmu' al-ifadah fi 'ilm al-shahadah, by Muhammad al-Bashir al-Tuwati. Tunis 1314 [1896-7] NAF 296 TUW
  • Majmu' latif matqun musthamal 'alá sab'ah mutun fi fann al-qira'at wa-al-rasm wa-al-tajwid li-Kitab Allah al-maknun..., by Qasim ibn Firruh al-Shatibi. Kairo 1308 [1890] NAB SHA
  • Majmu' mushtamal 'alá arba' rasa'il, by Ahmad Ibn Zayni Dahlan. Bayrut n.d. (Småskrift) NAF DAH
  • Majmu'ah mukhtarah li-makhtutat 'arabiyah nadirah min maktabat 'amah fi al-Maghrib. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAJ
  • Majmu'at abhath hay'ah al-tadris. [Cairo] 1939 (Småskrift) NB 500 MAJ
  • Majmu'at ahzab wa-awrad wa-rasa'il, by Ahmad Ibn Idris. al-Qahirah 1359 / 1940 NAK 297 IDR
  • Majmu'at al-awrad al-kabir, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani. Misr 1358 / 1939 UT 274 MIR
  • Majmu'at al-Majdhub, by Muhammad Majdhub. al-Qahirah n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
  • Majmu'at qasa'id fi madh Sayyid al-anbiya' (s], by Aws ibn Muhammad al-Qadiri. Misr 1374 / 1955 NAK 297 QAD
  • Al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-falak wa-al-hay'ah wa-al-hisab wa-al-handasah, by Karl Petrachek. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 PET
  • Al-Makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi maktabat Mathaf (Mawlana) fi Qunya. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAK
  • Al-Makhtutat al-jughrafiyah al-'arabiyah fi al-mathaf al-baritani, by 'Abd Allah Yusuf al-Ghanim. Kuwait 1400 / 1980 NB 011 GHA
  • Makhtutat al-Khizanah al-'Umariyah fi Maktabat al-Mathaf al-'Iraqi - Baghdad. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAK
  • Makhtutat al-maktabah al-'Abbasiyah fi Basra. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MAK
  • The making of an African Legend, by Frederick Forsyth. Harmondsworth 1977 VW 990 FOR
  • The making of an Arab nationalist, by William L. L. Cleveland. Princeton,N.J. 1972 NR 920 CLE
  • The making of an Egyptian nationalist:, by Russel Yates Smith. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 980 SMI
  • The making of Israel, by James Cameron. London 1948-1949 NQO 980 CAM
  • The making of Israel's army, by Yigal Allon. London 1971 NQO 355 ALL
  • The making of modern Turkey, by Feroz Ahmad. London 1993 NS 980 AHM
  • The making of the modern Gulf states, by Rosemarie Said Zahlan. London 1998 NK 980 ZAH
  • The making of the modern Sudan, by K.D.D. Henderson. London 1953 UT 920 HEN
  • The making of the Suez Canal, by John Marlowe. London <1964> US 970 MAR
  • al-Malamih al-'ammah li-ta'rikh al-Sudan al-qadim, by Amal 'Umar Abu Zayd. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 935 ABU
  • Malamih min ta'rikh al-Sudan, by Bashir Kuku Humaydah. al-Khartum 1983 UT 970 KUK
  • A Maltese-Arabic Word-List, by Charles Louis Dessoulavy. London 1938 PXC 403 DES
  • Mamlakat al-Funj al-islamiyah, by Makki Shibaykah. al-Qahirah 1964 UT 960 SHI
  • Man and society in Iran, by A. R. Arasteh. 1970 NT 306 ARA
  • The Man Called Deng Majok, by Francis Mading Deng. New Haven 1986 UT 920 DEN
  • Man, food and agriculture in the Middle East. Beirut 1969 NB 630 MAN
  • Man, food, and agriculture in the Middle East. Beirut 1969 NB 630 MAN
  • Man, state, and society in the contemporary Maghrib. London 1973 UM 300 MAN
  • Man, state, and society in the contemporary Middle East. London 1972 NR 300 MAN
  • Man, state, and society in the contemporary Middle East, by J. M. Landau. 1972 NR 300 LAN
  • Management of the crisis in the Sudan. Bergen 1989 UT 320 MAN
  • Management of urban growth in Turkey, by Rusen Keles. Ankara 1988 NS 301 KEL
  • Managers of modernization, by L. L. Roos. 1971 NS 301 ROO
  • The Mandeans of Iraq and Iran, by E.S. Drower. Leiden 1962 NQ 306 DRO
  • Mani und der Manichäismus, by Geo Widengren. Stuttgart 1961 NT 250 WID
  • Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians., by Edward William Lane. London 1963 US 909 LAN
  • The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins, by Alois Musil. New York 1928 NC 306 MUS
  • Manpower mobility across cultural boundaries. Leiden 1975 NS 325 MAN
  • Manpower mobility across cultural boundaries.... 1975 NS 325 MAN
  • A manual of Nuer law, by P.P. Howell. London 1954 UT 340 HOW
  • A manual of Pahlavi, by Henrik Samuel Nyberg. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1964-74 NT 409 NYB
  • Manuscript collections of Africana in Rhodes House Library, Oxford, by Louis B. Frewer. Oxford 1968 U 011 FRE
  • The Manuscripts of Parts 1 and 2 of Shams al-'ulum by Nashwan al-Himyari, by Mikael Persenius. Uppsala 1997 P 409 PER
  • Les manuscrits arabes dans le monde, by A. J. W. Huisman. 1967 NR 001 HUI
  • Many faces of national security in the Arab World. Basingstoke 1993 NR 320 MAN
  • Many wives, many powers, by Remi Clignet. Evanston 1970 VPI 301 CLI
  • Mapai in Israel, by P. Y. Medding. 1972 NQO 320 MED
  • The Assemblies of Harîrî, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. London 1897 P 895 HAR
  • Die Verwandlungen des Abu Seid von Serug, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. Stuttgart 1878 P 895 HAR
  • Die Maqâmen des Hamadsânî, by Badi' al-Zaman Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Hamadhani. Leonberg 1913 P 895 HAM
  • Marabouts et Khouan, by Louis Rinn. Alger 1884 (Fotokopi) UX 274 RIN
  • Al-Mar'ah wa-ta'lim al-kubbar. al-Qahirah 1989 US 370 MAR
  • Marathi al-zaman al-qadim, by 'Ali al-'Ata. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 ATA
  • Les marchés d'Ibadan, by Béatrice Humaru. Bordeaux 1996 VW 306 HUM
  • Markedsorientering Saudi Arabien. Kbh. <1980> NL 330 MAR
  • Market, mosque and mafraj, by Tomas Gerholm. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
  • Market, mosque and mafraj, by Tomas Gerholm. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
  • Marketing crops in tropical Africa, by William O. Jones. Ithaca 1972 U 630 JON
  • Marketing systems in the southern region of the Sudan, by Curtis E. Youngblood. Raleigh, NC 1983 UT 330 YOU
  • Markets, profits and power, by John R. Heilbrunn. Bordeaux 1996 VM 330 HEI
  • Der Markt von San'a', by Walter Dostal. Wien 1979 NG 330 DOS
  • Marokko, by Hans Helfritz. Køln 1990 UY 901 HEL
  • Marriage, divorce and succession in the Druze family, by Aharon Layish. Leiden 1982 NQO 340 LAY
  • Marriage, divorce, and succession in the Druze family. Leiden 1982 NQO 340 MAR
  • Marruecos en la segunda mitad del siglo XVIII, by Ramon Lourido Diaz. Madrid 1978 (Fotokopi) UY 960 DIA
  • Marsh Dwellers of the Euphrates delta, by S.M. Salim. London 1962 NQ 306 SAL
  • Marx and the end of Orientalism, by Bryan S. Turner. London 1978 NB 301 TUR
  • Marxism and the Muslim world, by Maxime Rodinson. London 1979 NB 320 ROD
  • Masada, by Yigael Yadin. (kbh) 1984 QO 935 YAD
  • Masadir. Nouakchott / Aix-en-Provence 1994 (Fotokopi) VPO 930 MAS
  • Al-Mas'alah al-falahiyah wa-al-zira'iyah fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1992 US 630 MAS
  • al-Mas'alah al-Sudaniyah, by 'Umar Tusun. Iskandariyah 1355 / 1936 UT 980 TUS
  • al-Mas'alah al-Sumaliyah fi Kiniya, by Mahasin 'Abd al-Qadir Hajj al-Safi. n.p. [Khartoum] 1998 VI 980 SAF
  • Al-Masar al-iqtisadi fi Misr wa-siyasat al-islah, by Ibrahim Hasan al-'Isawi. al-Qahirah 1989 US 330 ISA
  • Mashairi ya vita vya Kuduhu. East Lansing 1996 VI 970 MAS
  • Kitab Mashariq shumus al-anwar wa-magharib hissiha, by Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. UT 274 WAL
  • al-Masihiyah fi al-Sudan, by Giovanni Vantini. al-Khartum 1998 UT 230 VAN
  • Masir al-qita' al-'amm fi Misr, by Fu'ad Mursi. al-Qahirah 1987 US 330 MUR
  • Al-Masirah, by Amin al- al-Tum. al-Khartum 1410 / 1990 UT 899 TUM
  • Al-Mas'uliyah al-shakhsiyah al-mihniyah wa-al-wazifiyah, by Muhammad Salih 'Ali. Umdurman 1990 UT 340 ALI
  • Kitab Matali' al-sa'd li-mutali' al-jawhar al-fard, by Ibrahim ibn Nasif al-Yaziji al-Lubnani. Bayrut 1881 P 497 YAZ
  • Matan al-jazariyah fi ma'rifat tajwid al-ayat al-qur'aniyah, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Jazari. [Kairo] (Småskrift) NAB 295 JAZ
  • Material'naja kultura kurdov, by T. F. Aristova. Moskva 1990 NU 909 ARI
  • Materialien und Untersuchungen zu den Phonetisch Lehren der Araber, by Max Bravmann. Göttingen 1934 P 414 BRA
  • Materialien zum Sumerischen lexikon, by B. Landsberger. 18 bd. 1937- QD 403 LAN
  • Materialien zur malikitischen Rechtsliteratur, by Miklos Muranyi. Wiesbaden 1984 NAE 940 MUR
  • Materials for West African history in French archives, by Patricia Carson. London 1968 VM 011 CAR
  • Materials for West African history in Italian archives, by Richard Gray. London 1965 VM 011 GRA
  • Materials for West African history in the archives of Belgium and Holland, by Patricia Carson. London 1962 VM 011 CAR
  • Materials for West African history in the archives of the United Kingdom, by Noel Matthews. London 1973 VM 011 MAT
  • Materialy po istorii irano-gruzinskikh vzaimootnoshenij v nachale XVII veka, by G. G. (Grigorij Grigorevich) Beradze. Tbilisi 1988 OG 960 BER
  • Matrilineal elements in the political organization of the medieval Eastern-Sudan, by Hamad Muhammad Khayr. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 306 KHA
  • The matrilinial peoples of eastern Tanzania, by T.O. Beidelman. London 1967 VK 306 BEI
  • The Maussolleion at Halikarnassos. Århus 1981- NS 935 MAU
  • Mavritanskij dialekt arabskogo jazyka, by Ju. N. Zavadovskij. Moskva 1981 PUZ ZAV
  • Mawa'iz Hamidiyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
  • Mawazig in Südarabien?, by P. Schwarz. Strassburg 1916 (Småskrift) NC 940 SCH
  • Mawlana Mawdudi: An introduction to his life and thought., by Khurshid Ahmad. London 1979 NAL 920 AHM
  • Mawlid al-nabi, al-musammá al-Asrar al-rabbaniyah, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. (Småskrift) UT 274 MIR
  • Al-Mawqif min al-qass, by Ulfat Kamal al-Rubi. al-Qahirah 1991 P 809 RUB
  • Mawsu'at al-qaba'il wa'l-ansab fi 'l-Sudan, by 'Awn al-Sharif Qasim. 6 bd. al-Khartum 1997 UT 012 QAS
  • Mazhar al-kamalat fi mawlid Sayyid al-ka'inat, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Un médecin au Sahara, by Jacques de Person. Paris 1992 UX 920 PER
  • Mediakrigen i Libanon, by Daniel Heradstveit. <1983> NO 327 HER
  • Mediation and Society, by Cathie J. Witty. New York 1980 NO 320 WIT
  • Mediation of civil wars, by Hizkias Assefa. Boulder 1987 UT 320 ASS
  • Medical doctors, by Theresa El-Mehairy. Leiden 1984 US 610 MEH
  • The medieval history of the coast of Tanganyika, by G.S.P. Freeman-Grenville. London 1962 VK 950 FRE
  • Medina, Saudi Arabia, by Muhammad S. al-Makki. Amersham 1982 NL 900 MAK
  • De medische zijde van de bedevaart naar Mekkah, by Abdoel Patah. Leiden 1935 NAF PAT
  • The Mediterranean revisited. Tampere 1994 NB 300 MED
  • Medreseler ve modernlesme, by Yasar Sarikaya. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 SAR
  • MEED financial directory of the Middle East, 1979-. London 1979- NB 330 MEE
  • Das Meer der Seele, by Hellmut Ritter. Leiden 1978, c1955 NAJ RIT
  • Mehmed Akif, by Mithat Cemal Kuntay. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 KUN
  • Meine in Veranlassung eines Processes abgegebenen Gutachten über den Talmud, by Manuel Joël. Breslau 1877 (Småskrift) QO JOE
  • Meine Wanderungen und Erlebnisse in Persien, by Ármin Vámbéry. Pest 1867 NT 915 VAM
  • Melkotovarnoe krest'ianskoe khoziaistvo v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka., by A. D. (Aleksandr Davydovich) Davydov. Moskva : Nauka 1989. NB 330 DAV
  • Mellanöstern, by Sune Persson. Lund 1974 NQJ 980 PER
  • Mellanøstern 1914-1970, by Jon Kimche. Stockholm 1970 NR 990 KIM
  • Mellanöstern i närbild., by Mark Lippold. Stockholm 1970 NR 300 LIP
  • Mellem Nilen og Tigris. København 1984 QB MEL
  • Mellemøsten. København 1998 NB 306 MEL
  • Mellemøsten i kort og tal, by Noman Kanafani. <københavn>1985 NB 030 KAN
  • Mellersta Östern i svensk opinion 1967-1970. Stockholm 1970 NQO 327 MEL
  • Mémoire sur les Carmathes du Bahraïn et les Fatimides., by M. J. de Goeje. Leiden 1886 NB 940 GOE
  • Memoirs of an Arabian princess from Zanzibar, by Emily Ruete. New York 1989 VL 920 RUE
  • The Memoirs of Babikr Bedri, by Abu Bakr Badri. New York 1969 UT 920 BAD
  • Memorandum on reasons that led to the expulsion of foreign missionaries and priests from the southern provinces of the Sudan. Khartoum 1964 UT 990 MEM
  • The Memorandum presented by the Sudan African National Union to the Commission of the Organisation of African Unity for Refugees. Kampala 1964 UT 320 MEM
  • Men of influence in Nuristan, by Schuyler Jones. London 1974 ON 306 JON
  • Menneskerettighetene i islam, by Lars Gule. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) NA 320 GUL
  • Menneskerettigheter i Pakistan, by Karen Parker. Oslo n.d. [1987] (Småskrift) JQ 278 PAR
  • Der Menschensohn, by Paul Wilhelm Julius Fiebig. Tübingen 1901 QW FIE
  • Meroe, by Peter L. Shinnie. New York 1967 UT 935 SHI
  • Meroitic Architecture, by Ahmad Muhammad 'Ali al-Hakim. Khartoum 1988 UT 935 HAK
  • Meshurlarin hatirlari ve degerlendirmeleriyle: Özal'in misyonu, by Osman Özsoy. Istanbul 1998 NS 990 ØZS
  • Mesopotamia, by J. C. Margueron. 1965 QD 935 MAR
  • Ha-Metodologya ha-mishpatit shel ha-Mahdi ve-yissumah be-Sudan, by Aharon Layish. Jerusalem 1996 UT 970 LAY
  • 'Ala' al-Din wa-al-misbah al-sihri. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 MIC
  • Micro-macro relations, by Reidar Grønhaug. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
  • Micro-macro relations, by Reidar Grønhaug. 3 bd. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
  • The Middle Age of African History. London 1967 U 960 MID
  • The Middle East, by Desmond Stewart. London 1972 NR 970 STE
  • The Middle East, by S. H. Longrigg. 1970 NB 300 LON
  • The Middle East, by W. B. Fisher. 1971 NB 900 FIS
  • The Middle East. Leiden 1985 NB 306 MID
  • The Middle East, by Peter Beaumont. London c1976 NB 900 BEA
  • The Middle East, by Dale F Eickelman. Englewood Cliffs, N.J c1981 NB 306 EIC
  • The Middle East, 1914-1979., by Thomas Grant Fraser. London 1980 NB 980 FRA
  • The Middle East, by Sydney Nettleton Fisher. London 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • The Middle East, a history, by S. N. Fisher. 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • The Middle East., by W.B. Fisher. London 1971 NB 900 FIS
  • The Middle East. A political and economic survey. London 1973 NB MID
  • Middle East and Islam, a bibliographical introduction.. 1972 NB 011 MID
  • Middle East and Islam, a bibliographical introduction.. 1973 NB 011 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa, by Alasdir Drysdale. New York 1985 NB 900 DRY
  • The Middle East and North Africa. Oxford 1964 NB 902 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa. London 1970 NB 902 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa 1996. London 1996 NB 030 MID
  • The Middle East and North Africa on film, by Marsha Hamilton McClintock. New York 1982 NB 792 MCC
  • The Middle East conflict in the Swedish press, by Gunnel Rikardsson. Stockholm c1978 NQO 327 RIK
  • Middle East economies in the 1970s, by Hossein Askari. New York 1976 NB 330 ASK
  • The Middle East in revolution, by H. Trevelyan. 1970 NR 990 TRE
  • The Middle East in the world economy 1800-1914, by Edward Roger John Owen. London 1981 NB 931 OWE
  • The Middle East in transition, by Roland Dannreuther. Oslo 1995 NB 327 DAN
  • The Middle East in transition, by Mohammad Ibrahim Faddah. London c1974 NN 327 FAD
  • The Middle East in world affairs, by George Lenczowski. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 NB 980 LEN
  • Middle East legal systems, by S. H. Amin. Glasgow 1985 NB 340 AMI
  • The Middle East, oil, and the great powers, by B. Shwadran. 1974 NB 327 SHW
  • Middle East politics, by J. C. Hurewitz. 1969 NB 320 HUR
  • Middle East politics: the military dimension, by Jacob Coleman Hurewitz. New York 1969 NB 355 HUR
  • Middle East Studies and Libraries. London 1980 NB 001 MID
  • Middle East studies and libraries. London 1980 NB 001 MID
  • Graduate and Undergraduate Programs and Courses in Middle East Studies in the United States, Canada and Abroad. Tucson, AZ 1987 NB 013 MID
  • 1994 Roster of Members. Tucson, AZ 1994 NB 013 MID
  • Roster of Members 1998. Tucson, AZ 1996 NB 013 MID
  • Middle East Studies in Denmark. Odense 1994 NB MID
  • The Middle East - Unity and Diversity. Copenhagen 1993 NB MID
  • The Middle East Viewed from the North. Bergen 1992 NB MID
  • The Middle East viewed from the North. Bergen 1992 NB MID
  • Middle Eastern Cities. Berkeley 1969 NB 301 MID
  • Middle Eastern cities. Berkeley 1969 NB 301 MID
  • The Middle Eastern economy. London 1977 NB 931 MID
  • Middle Eastern Muslim women speak. Austin c1977 NB 301 MID
  • Middle Eastern subcultures, by William Edward Hazen. Lexington, MA 1975 NR 301 HAZ
  • The Middle Eastern village. London c1987 NB 306 MID
  • Midkhat-pasha, by Irina Evgenevna Fadeeva. Moskva 1977 NS 920 FAD
  • Kitab Miftah al-'ulum, by Yusuf ibn Muhammad al-Sakkaki. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] P 495 SAK
  • Migrasjon og redusert bruk av lokale ressurser i Sivas, Tyrkia, by Arne Tesli. Bergen 1979 NS 325 TES
  • Migration and reintegration in rural Turkey, by Adviye Azmaz. Gøttingen c1984 NS 325 AZM
  • Migration of Turkish "Gastarbeiters" of rural origin and the contribution to development in Turkey, by Adviye Azmaz. Saarbrycken 1980 NS 325 AZM
  • Mijin hayereni barharan, by Rh[uben] S[eropovich] Ghazaryan. Erevan 1987 OC 403 GHA
  • Military and politics in Israel. London 1969 NQO 320 MIL
  • Military régimes in Africa, by W.F. Gutteridge. London 1975 U 320 GUT
  • Min naqd al-dawlah al-sufiyatiyah ilá naqd al-dawlah al-wataniyah, by Samir Amin. Cairo 1992 NR 320 AMI
  • Al-minah al-fikriyah, sharh matn al-Jazariyah, by 'Ali ibn Sultan Muhammad al-Qari al-Harawi. Misr 1347 [1928-9] NAB 296 QAR
  • The Mind of Africa, by W.E. Abraham. London 1967 U 300 ABR
  • Minderheiten im Vorderen Orient, by Erhard Franz. Hamburg 1978 NB 011 FRA
  • Minhaj al-khutaba' fi sharh khutab al-fusaha', by Fakhr al-Din ibn Ibrahim al-Qurani. Kazan 1903 NAG 296 QUR
  • Mirambo of Tanzania, by Norman Robert Bennet. New York 1971 VK 920 BEN
  • Miscellanea Hasaitica, by Daniel T. Potts. Copenhagen 1989 NC 935 POT
  • Missiia E. A. Babushkina v Irane, by M. V. Popov. 1974 NT 327 POP
  • La mission Marchand, by Marc Michel. Paris 1972 UST 970 MIC
  • Mission on the Nile, by James Dempsey. London 1955 UT 920 DEM
  • Mission report on rural women's participation in rural development, Syrian Arab Republic, 28 August-12 September 1979. <1979?> NP 301 MIS
  • A mission to Bokhara, by J. Wolff. 1969 OT 915 WOL
  • The Missionary impact on Modern Nigeria, 1842-1914, by E.A. Ayandele. New York 1967 VW 980 AYA
  • Missione in Africa centrale, by Francesco Morlang. Bologna 1973 UT 915 MOR
  • Mit liv, by Golda Meir. 1976 NQO 920 MEI
  • Mitt liv för mitt land, by Mohammad Reza Pahlavi. Stockholm 1961 NT 920 MOH
  • Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier, by J. C. Tavadia. 1956 NT 409 TAV
  • Mittelpersische und parthische kosmogonische und Parabeltexte der Manichäer, by Werner Sundermann. Berlin 1973 NT 209 SUN
  • Mobilizing human resources in the Arab world, by R. Paul Shaw. London 1983 NR 330 SHA
  • A modelling approach to forecasting, by Ahmad al-Shaykh M. Ahmad. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 AHM
  • The modern Arab woman, by Michelle Raccagni. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 NR 011 RAC
  • Modern Arabic poetry 1800-1970, by Shmuel Moreh. Leiden 1976 P 809 MOR
  • Modern arabisk prosa, by Marina Stagh. Lund 1996 P 809 STA
  • The modern Assyrian language, by K. G. (Konstantin Grigorevich) TSereteli. Moscow 1978 QK TSE
  • Modern Egypt. London 1980 US 980 MOD
  • The Modern Egyptian Dialect of Arabic, by Karl Vollers. Cambridge 1895 PUS 437 VOL
  • The modern history of Egypt, by Panayiotis Jerasimof Vatikiotis. London 1969 US 970 VAT
  • The modern history of Israel, by Noah Lucas. London 1975 NQO 980 LUC
  • The modern history of Lebanon, by K. S. Salibi. 1965 NO 970 SAL
  • The modern history of Lebanon, by Kamal S. Salibi. London 1965 NO 970 SAL
  • A modern history of Somalia, by I.M. Lewis. London 1980 VH 980 LEW
  • A modern history of Syria, by A.L. Tibawi. London 1969 NP 970 TIB
  • A modern history of the Kurds, by David McDowall. London 1996 NU 930 MCD
  • A modern history of the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1972 UT 930 HOL
  • A modern history of the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1977 UT 930 HOL
  • A modern history of the Sudan, by Peter Malcolm Holt. London 1961 UT 930 HOL
  • A modern history ot Transcaucasian Armenia, by Emanuel Sarkisyanz. Leiden 1975 OC 930 SAR
  • A modern introduction to biblical Hebrew, by John F. A Sawyer. Stocksfield, Eng. 1976 QN 437 SAW
  • Modern Iran, by P. Avery. 1967 NT 990 AVE
  • Modern Iran: the dialectics of continuity and change.. c1981 NT 990 MOD
  • The modern Middle East, by Reeva S. Simon. Boulder,Colo. 1978 NB 011 SIM
  • The modern Middle East. London 1993 NB 980 MOD
  • The modern Persian language, by Y. A. Rubinchik. 1971 NT 400 RUB
  • Modern Persian prose literature, by H. Kamshad. London 1966 NT 809 KAM
  • A modern Persian prose reader. London 1968 NT 808 MOD
  • Modern Turkey, by G. L. Lewis. 1974 NS 980 LEW
  • Modern Yemen, 1918-1966, by Manfred W. Wenner. Baltimore 1967 NG 990 WEN
  • Moderne Türkische Texte, by Ahmed Hikmet. Strassburg 1916 NS 808 HIK
  • Modernes Arabisch, by Helmut Klopfer. Heidelberg 1983 P 437 KLO
  • Modernity and tradition, by Fouad al- Farsy. London 1990 NL 300 FAR
  • Modernization in the Sudan. New York 1985 UT 930 MOD
  • The modernization of Iran, by A. Banani. 1969 NT 980 BAN
  • The modernization of poverty, by Galal A. Amin. Leiden 1974 NR 330 AMI
  • The Mohammadan Dynasties, by Stanley Lane-Poole. Paris 1925 NB 928 LAN
  • Mohammed, by Maxime Rodinson. Luzern 1975 NAC ROD
  • Mohammed Ali Jinnah. Lexington, Mass. 1970 JQ 920 MOH
  • Mohammed, the man and his faith., by Tor Andræ. New York 1960 NAC AND
  • Mohammed, the man and his faith, by Tor Andræ. New York 1960 NAC AND
  • Mohammed und der Koran, by Rudi Paret. Stuttgart 1966 NAC PAR
  • Le monde oriental. Uppsala 1913 (Tidsskriftserie) NB MON
  • Mongol community and kinship structure, by Herbert Harold Vreeland. Westport, Conn. 1973 CI 306 VRE
  • Mongolistik, by Nikolaus Poppe. Leiden / Köln 1964 CI 400 POP
  • The Mongols, by Eustace D. Phillips. London 1969 CI PHI
  • Monnaies aglabides, by Muhammad Abu-l-Faraj al-'Ush. Damas 1982 UW 737 ABU
  • Les monnaies de Balis, by Gilles Hennequin. Damas 1978 NP 737 HEN
  • A monograph on biomedical research in the Sudan, by Mansur 'Ali Hasib. Khartoum 1973 UT 610 HAS
  • Moroccan dialogues, by Kevin Dwyer. Baltimore 1982 UY 306 DWY
  • Moroccan Islam, by Dale F. Eickelman. Austin 1976 UY 274 EIC
  • Moroccan peasants, by David Seddon. Folkstone, Kent 1981 UY 980 SED
  • Morocco, Mawlay Muhammad and Georg Høst, by Per Kristian Rasmussen. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) UY 960 RAS
  • A morphosemantic study of Romance verbs in the Arabic dialects of Tunis, Susa and Sfax, by Fathi Talmudi. Gøteborg c1986- PUW 415 TAL
  • The moshav in Israel, by Maxwell I. Klayman. New York 1970 NQO 330 KLA
  • The Mossi of the Upper Volta, by Elliott P. Skinner. Stanford 1964 VPU 306 SKI
  • Most cherez Bosfor, by Aleksej Vasiljev. Moskva 1989 NS 300 VAS
  • Mot hevdvunne sannheter, by Sadiq Jalal al-'Azm. Oslo 1995 NAL AZM
  • Mother is gold, by Adrian A. Roscoe. Cambridge 1971 VM 809 ROS
  • The Mourides of Senegal, by Donal B. Cruise O'Brien. Oxford 1971 VPS 274 OBR
  • Le mouvement national kurde, by Chris Kutschera. Paris c1979 NU 320 KUT
  • Le Moyen-Orient contemporain, by Guy Feuer. Paris 1975 NB 011 FEU
  • Al-Mu'jam al-qanuni, by Harith Sulayman al-Faruqi. Beirut 1982 P 403 FAR
  • Mu'jam qaba'il al-'Arab al-qadimah wa-al-hadithah. 5 bd. Beyruth 1982 NR 306 MU'
  • Die Mu'allaka des Zuhair, by Zuhayr ibn 'Abi Sulmà al-Muzani. Berlin 1905 P 893 MUZ
  • Die Mu'allaqa des Zuhair, by Muhammad ibn al-Qasim Ibn al-Anbari. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) P 893 ANB
  • Mudhakkirat 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah, by 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah. al-Khartum 1992 UT 920 KHA
  • Al-Mufassal, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. Christiania 1859 P 495 ZAM
  • Al-Mufassal, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. Christiania 1879 P 495 ZAM
  • Muffled drums, by William A. Hachten. n.p. 1971 U 070 HAC
  • Kitab Mughni al-labib, by 'Abd Allah ibn Yusuf Ibn Hisham. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1348 P 495 HIS
  • Muhadarat fi al-ittijahat al-haditha fi al-nathr al-'arabi, by 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib. al-Qahirah 1959 UT 809 TAY
  • Al-Muhakamah, by 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid Ahmad. Sharjah 1980 P 899 AHM
  • Muhammad 'Ali Pasha fi al-Sudan, by Hasan Ahmad Ibrahim. al-Khartum 1991 UT 970 IBR
  • Muhammad and the conquests of Islam., by Francesco Gabrieli. London 1968 NB 940 GAB
  • Muhammad at Mecca., by William Montgomery Watt. London 1968 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad at Mecca, by William Montgomery Watt. Karachi 1979 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad at Medina., by William Montgomery Watt. London 1968 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad, Prophet and statesman., by William Montgomery Watt. London 1964 NAC WAT
  • Muhammad und Ahmad. Die Namen des arabischen Profeten, by August Fischer. Leipzig 1932 (Småskrift) NAC FIS
  • Muhammadan festivals, by Gustave Edmund Von Grunebaum. London 1976 NAF GRU
  • Muhammad's thoughts on death., by Thomas O'Shaughnessy. Leiden 1969 NAC OSH
  • Muhammed 'Abduh, by Muhammad al-Bahay. Hamburg 1936 US 970 BAH
  • Muhammedanere og kristne i Syrien, by Alfred Nielsen. 1922 (Småskrift) NP NIE
  • Muhammedanische Glaubenslehre, by Max Joseph Heinrich Horten. Bonn 1916 (Småskrift) NAG HOR
  • Muhammedansk Mystik, by Johannes Pedersen. København 1952 NAJ PED
  • Muhammeds liv, by Frants Peder William Buhl. København 1903 NAC BUH
  • Muhawalat ightiyal al-Turabi... Asrar wa-khafaya, by Muhammad Taha Muhammad Ahmad. al-Khartum n.d. [1992] UT 990 AHM
  • Al-Mu'jam al-iqtisadi al-islami, by Ahmad al-Sharbani. Beirut 1401 / 1981 P 403 SHA
  • Mu'jam al-mu'allifin, by 'Umar Rida Kahhalah. 15 i 8 bd. Bayrut 1376 / 1957 NR 012 KAH
  • Al-Mu'jam al-mufharas li-alfaz al-hadith al-Nabawi fi Sunan al-Daraqutni, by Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman al-Mar'ashli. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAD MAR
  • Mu'jam qaba'il al-'arab, by 'Umar Rida Kahhalah. 5 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NR 306 KAH
  • al-Mujtama' al-rifi al-Sudani, by 'Abd al-Ghaffar Muhammad Ahmad. al-Khartum 1981 UT 306 AHM
  • Mukhammed Ali M. Kazem-Bek, by A. K. (Agababa Kasum ogly) Rzaev. Moskva 1989 NS 400 RZA
  • Mukhatabat ma'lufiyah. [Qustantiniyah] 1272 [1856] NS 437 MUK
  • Mukhtar al-Sihah, by Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Razi. al-Qahirah 1343 / 1925 P 403 RAZ
  • Mukhtarat min al-adab al-'ammi al-hadrami. London 1950 (Fotokopi) NG 890 MUK
  • Mukthasar al-'allamah Khalil, by Khalil ibn Ishaq. al-Jaza'ir n.d. NAE 295 KHA
  • Mulhat al-'irab, by al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri. n.p. n.d. P 495 HAR
  • Al-Munjid fi al-luqhah wa-al-a'lam. 2 i 1 Bayrut 1986 NR 030 MUN
  • Al-Muntakhab min al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi Halab. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MUN
  • Al-Muntakhab min makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-Qatariyah. Bayrut 1407 / 1986 NB 011 MUN
  • The Muqaddimah, by Ibn Khaldun. 3 bd. New York 1967 NB 929 KHA
  • Al-Muqaddimah al-'Izziyah, by 'Ali al-Manufi al-Shadhili. n.p. n.d. NAE 296 SHA
  • The Murle, by Bazett A. Lewis. Oxford 1972 UT 306 LEW
  • Al-Murshid ilà fahm ash'ar al-'arab wa-sina'atiha, by 'Abd Allah al- Tayyib. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1991 P 809 TAY
  • Al-murshid ilá jam' al-adab al-sha'bi, by Al-Sadiq Muhammad Sulayman. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 809 SUL
  • al-Murshid ilá watha'iq al-mahdi, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. al-Khartum 1969 UT 011 ABU
  • Murshid rajul al-a'mal al-Sudani. Umm Durman 1992 UT 030 MUR
  • Muscat and Oman, by I. Skeet. 1974 NJA 930 SKE
  • Music in the Culture of Northern Afganistan, by Mark Slobin. Tucson, AZ 1976 ON 780 SLO
  • Al-Musiqi al-taqlidiyah fi mujtama' al-Birta, by 'Ali Ibrahim al-Daw. al-Khartum 1988 UT 780 DAW
  • The Muslim and Christian calendars;, by G. S. P. Freeman-Grenville. London 1977 NB 928 FRE
  • The Muslimbrotherhood in the Sudan, by Susanne Wolf. Hamburg 1990 (Fotokopi) UT 320 WOL
  • Muslim brotherhoods and politics in Senegal, by Lucy C. Behrmann. Cambridge, MA 1970 VPS 274 BEH
  • The Muslim Creed, by Arent Jan Wensinck. Cambridge 1932 NA WEN
  • Muslim diversity. Richmond 1999 NB 270 MUS
  • The Muslim East. Budapest 1974 NB MUS
  • Muslim intellectual, by William Montgomery Watt. Edinburgh 1971 NA 920 WAT
  • The Muslim matrimonial court in Singapore, by Judith Djamour. New York 1966 H 306 DJA
  • Muslim peoples. 2 bd. London 1984 NB 306 MUS
  • Muslim rule in India, by Jagtar Singh Grewal. London 1970 JA 930 GRE
  • The Muslim World : A historical survey. Leiden 1969 NB 960 MUS
  • Muslim's intellectual response to British Colonialism in Northern Nigeria, 1903-1945, by Muhammad Sani Umar. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VW 980 UMA
  • Muslims and chiefs in West Africa, by Nehemia Levtzion. Oxford 1968 VV 960 LEV
  • Muslims in Europe, by S. M. Darsh. London 1980 NAP DAR
  • Muslimske fundamentalister, by Lars Erslev Andersen. København 1997 NAL AND
  • Den muslimske kvinde genfortalt, by Lene Kofoed Rasmussen. København 1999 (Avhandling) US 301 KOF
  • Musnad al-imam al-Shafi'i, by Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi'i. Bayrut nd NAD SHA
  • Musnad al-Shihab, by Muhammad ibn Salamah al-Quda'i. 2 bd. Beirut 1407 / 1986 NAD QUD
  • Mustafa Ali's Counsel for sultans of 1581, by Mustafa bin Ahmet Âlî. 2 bd. Wien 1979-1982. NS 960 ALI
  • Mustamsak al-'Urwah al-wuthqá, by Muhsin ibn Mahdi Tabataba'i al-Hakim. 14 bd. Qum, Iran 1406 [1985 or 1984] NAM 340 TAB
  • Musulmanskoe pravo, by L. R. Sjukijajnen. Moskva 1986. NAE SJU
  • Mutanabbi und Saifuddaula aus der Edelperle des Tsaâlibi, by 'Abd al-Malik ibn Muhammad al-Tha'alibi. Leipzig 1847 P 895 THA
  • al-Muwasalat wa-al-tatawwur al-iqtisadi, by Salah al-Din 'Ali al-Shami. n.p. [al-Khartum] 1959 UT 380 SHA
  • Kitab al-Muzhir, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1325 [1907-8] P 495 SUY
  • My country, by Abba Eban. New York 1972 NQO 990 EBA
  • My day and age, by Mirzo Tursun-Zade. Moscow 1977 OS 899 TUR
  • My father the spirit-priest, by Ayyoub-Awaga Bushara Gafour. Lewiston 1989 UT 306 GAF
  • My life in four continents, by Charles Chaillé-Long. 2 bd. London 1912 UST 920 CHA
  • My Sudan year, by E.S. Stevens. London 1912 UT 915 STE
  • My wanderings in the Soudan, by Cornelia Mary Speedy. 2 bd. London 1884 UT 915 SPE
  • Les mystères de Mithra, by F. V. M. Cumont. 1913 NT 250 CUM
  • Mystic Treatises by Isaac of Nineveh, by Isaac, biskop av Nineveh. Amsterdam 1923 QO 293 ISA
  • Mystique musulmane, by G. C. Anawati. Paris 1968 NAJ ANA
  • Le M'Zab, by Ibrahim Ibn Yusuf. El-Harrache 1992 UX 301 YUS
  • Mød araberne, by Mogens Boman. København 1980 NR 909 BOM

N

  • N.V. Khanykov--vostokoved i diplomat, by N. A Khalfin. Moskva 1977 O 920 KHA
  • Na perekrestke vekov, by A. K. Nenashev. 1974 NT 300 NEN
  • Le Nabatéen, by Jean Cantineau. 2 bd. Paris 1930, 1932 QH 400 CAN
  • Nabta habibati, by Hashim Sadiq. Bayrut 1986 NO 898 SAD
  • Die nach Zeichen geordneten sumerisch - akkadischen Vokabulare, by H.S. Schuster. n.d. (Småskrift) QD 413 SCH
  • Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen.. Berlin 1917-8 (Tidsskriftserie) A 500 NAC
  • Nacional'no-osvoboditel'noe dvizenie i problema arabskogo edinstva, by I. Tuma. Moskva 1977 NR 980 TUM
  • Nad arabskymi rukopisy, by Ignatij Julianovich Krachkovskij. Praha 1961 P 400 KRA
  • Nadim diwani, by Ahmad Nadim. Istanbul 1338-40 (1919-21) NS 896 NAD
  • Al-Nafhah al-Muhammadiyah fi al-hikmah al-ruhaniyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
  • Al-Nafidhah al-gharbiyah, by Muhammad 'Abd al-Halim 'Abd Allah. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 ABD
  • Al-Namir al-aswad, by Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
  • Kitab al-Unmudhaj fi al-nahw, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. n.p n.d. (Småskrift) P 495 ZAM
  • Narrative of a journey into Khorasan, by J. B. Fraser. 1825 NT 915 FRA
  • Narrative of a journey to Musardu, by Benjamin Anderson. London 1971 VT 915 AND
  • A narrative of the expedition to the Dongola and Sennaar, by George Bethune English. London 1822 UT 920 ENG
  • Narrative of travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa,, by Evliya Chelebi. 3 i 1 bd. London 1968 NB 915 EVL
  • Narratives and poems from Hesban. Gøteborg c1978 PNN 890 NAR
  • Nasa'ih Hamidiyah, by Ibrahim Salamah al-Radi. Cairo 1981 US 274 RAD
  • Nashr al-azahir al-shadiyah, by al-Tayyib Ahmad Hashim. al-Khartum n.d. [1964?] (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAS
  • Al-Nashr fi al-qira'at al-'ashr, by Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Jazari. 2 bd. Dimashq 1345 [1926-7] NAB 295 JAZ
  • Nashrah akhbariyah shariyah. al-Khartum 1982 UT 370 NAS
  • an-Nasir li-Din Allah (1180-1225), by Angelika Hartmann. Berlin 1975 (Fotokopi) NB 950 HAR
  • Nasser, by Robert Stephens. London 1971 US 920 STE
  • Nasser, by Jean Lacouture. Stockholm 1971 US 920 LAC
  • Nasser and his generation, by Panayiotis J Vatikiotis. London 1978 US 990 VAT
  • Nasser's Egypt, by Peter Mansfield. Baltimore <1965> US 990 MAN
  • Nasser's Egypt, by Peter Mansfield. Harmondsworth 1969 US 990 MAN
  • Nation-building and community in Israel, by Dorothy Willner. Princeton, N.J. 1969 NQO 320 WIL
  • The National Accounts. Amman n.d. NN 330 NAT
  • National accounts of Arab Countries. 1983-1993. n.p. [Abu Zabi] 1994 NR 310 NAT
  • National experience in the formulation and implementation of population policy, 1960-1976, Yemen. New York 1978 NG 304 NAT
  • The national income of Iraq, by K Haseeb. London, 1964 NQ 330 HAS
  • The National Income of the Sudan 1955/56, by C.H. Harvie. Khartoum 1959 UT 310 HAR
  • The National Income of the Sudan 1955/56-1959/60. Khartoum 1962 UT 310 NAT
  • National science and technology policies in the Arab States. Paris NR 620 NAT
  • National security issues. Tel Aviv 1982 NQO 355 NAT
  • Nationalism and revolution in the Arab world, by Hisham B. Sharabi. Princeton 1966 NR 320 SHA
  • Nationalism in Iran, by Richard W. Cottam. Pittsburgh c1979 NT 320 COT
  • Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden, by Ahmad al-Qudsi. København 1971 NR 320 QUD
  • Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden, by Amad El Kodsy. Kbh. 1970 NR 320 KOD
  • The Nationalist movement in the Sudan. Khartoum 1989 UT 980 NAT
  • Native medicine in the Sudan, by Ahmad al-Safi. Khartoum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 610 SAF
  • Natsional'no demokraticheskoe dvizhenie v Irakskom Kurdistane, by Sharaf Charkiazovich Ashirian. 1975 NUA 990 ASH
  • Natsional'noe dvizhenie kurdov v Irane : 1918-1947 gg., by Ol'ga Ivanovna Zhigalina. Moskva : "Nauka", 1988. NUB 980 ZHI
  • Natsionalno-osvoboditelnoe dvizhenie v Irake (1917-1958 gg.), by Nikolaj Oganesovich Oganesian. Jerevan 1976 NQ 980 OGA
  • Natsionalnyj front demokraticheskogo Jemena 1963-1975 gg, by Aleksandr Sergeevich Guskov. Moskva 1979 NG 320 GUS
  • Naturalist in the Sudan, by Charles Sweeney. New York 1974 UT 920 SWE
  • The nature of rainfall over the Sudan and potentialities for its artifical modifications, by Mahdi Amin al-Tum. Khartoum 1972 UT 900 TUM
  • Die naturräumliche Gliederung der Türkei, by Oguz Erol. Wiesbaden 1983 NS 900 ERO
  • Die "Nawâdir" (Anekdoten und Geschichten) von el-Qaljûbî, by Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Qalyubi. Stuttgart 1920 P 896 QAL
  • Nayl al-arab fi muthallathat al-'arab, by Hasan ibn 'Ali Quwaydar al-Khalili. Bulaq 1301 [1883-4] P 497 QUW
  • Nazrat fi al-fiqh al-siyasi, by Hasan 'Abd Allah al-Turabi. al-Khartum n.d. [1991] UT 271 TUR
  • Ndogo-Group folklore, by Stefano Santandrea. Rome 1978-1984 UT 890 SAN
  • The Near and Middle East:, by Roderic H. Davison. Washington 1959 NB 930 DAV
  • The Near East and the Great Powers. 1969 NR 327 NEA
  • A Near East studies handbook, by J. L. Bacharach. 1974 NB 928 BAC
  • A Near East studies handbook, 570-1974., by Jere Lehman Bacharach. Seattle 1974 NB 928 BAC
  • Nédroma, l'évolution d'une médina, by G. Grandguillaume. 1976 UX 301 GRA
  • Neft i evoliutsija sotsialnykh struktur aravijskikh monarkhij, by A. M. (Aleksandr Manuelevich) Rodriges. Moskva 1989 NC 300 ROD
  • Neft i razvitie, by Vladimir Jurevich Kukushkin. Moskva 1985 UM 330 KUK
  • Neftjanye monarchii Aravii, by A. G. Georgiev. Moskva 1983 NR 300 GEO
  • The Negev, by Michael Evenari. Cambridge 1971 NQO 630 EVE
  • The neglected garden, by Keith Maclachlan. London c1988 NT 304 MAC
  • The Negrolands of the Arabs, by William Desborough Cooley. London 1966 VM 930 COO
  • Neighbours and kinsmen, by Ladislav Holy. New York 1974 UT 306 HOL
  • Neighbours and networks, by P.H. Gulliver. Berkeley 1971 VK 306 GUL
  • Nepobezhdennoe molchanie rasskazy sirijskikh pisatelej. Moskva 1977 NP 899 NEP
  • Neuarabische Geschichten aus dem Iraq. Leipzig 1903 NQ 895 NEU
  • Neubabylonische Urkunden verschiedenen Inhalts, by Erkki Salonen. Helsinki 1976- QD SAL
  • Neue Beiträge zur semitischen Sprachwissenschaft, by Theodor Nöldeke. Strassburg 1910 QK NOL
  • Neue Methodologie in der Iranistik. Wiesbaden 1974 NT 400 NEU
  • Der neue Reisebegleiter - Aegyptisch-Arabisch, by Pietro Motti. Heidelberg 1916 PUS 437 MOT
  • Ein Neuer Saka-Dialekt, by Sten Konow. Berlin 1935 (Småskrift) OP 400 KON
  • Neupersische Konversations-Grammatik, by Sebastian Beck. Heidelberg 1914 NT 437 BEC
  • A New and Easy Method of Acquiring a Practical Knowledge of the English Language, by F.H. Bourke. Cairo 1904 A 437 BOU
  • The new Arab social order. Boulder, Colo. 1982 NR 301 NEW
  • New Arabic documents from Somalia, by B.W. Andrzejewski. 1993 (Fotokopi) VH 930 AND
  • A new Arabic grammar of the written language, by J. A. Haywood. 1962 P 415 HAY
  • The "New Imperialism". Boston 1966 A 970 NEW
  • New light on navigation and naval warfare in the eastern Mediterranean, the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean (6th - 14th centuries A.D.), by Vassilios Christides. Warszawa 1994 (Småskrift) NB 940 CHR
  • The new metropolis in the Arab world. New York 1974 (1963) NR 301 NEW
  • New settlements and environmental harmony, by Mohsen Moharram Zahran. 2 bd. Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 301 ZAH
  • A new teaching method in noneuropean ethnology, by Lars Sundstrøm. Uppsala 1979 US 390 SUN
  • Nicetas of Byzantium and his encounter with Islam, by James M. Demetriades. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) QT 209 DEM
  • Al-Nida' fi daf' al-iftira', by Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahim. Cairo (1371) 1953 NAG ABD
  • Nigeria. A history, by John Hatch. London 1971 VW 930 HAT
  • Nigeria and Ghana, by John E. Flint. Englewood Cliffs, NJ 1966 VM 930 FLI
  • Nigeria. Background to nationalism, by James S. Coleman. Berkeley 1965 VW 980 COL
  • Le Nigeria: Société et politique, by Jean-Pascal Daloz. Bordeaux 1992 VW 011 DAL
  • The Nigerian Military, by Robin Luckham. Cambridge 1971 VW 355 LUC
  • Nihayat al-ijaz fi dirayat al-i'jaz, by Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-Razi. al-Qahirah 1317 [/1899-1900] NAB 295 RAZ
  • Le Nil, by A. Chélu. Paris 1891 UST 900 CHÉ
  • Le Nil Blanc et le Soudan, by Antoine Brun-Rollet. Paris 1855 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRU
  • The Nile, by H.E. Hurst. London 1952 UST 900 HUR
  • The Nile Basin, by Richard F. Burton. New York 1967 UST 915 BUR
  • The Nile Basin, by H.E. Hurst. 6 bd. Cairo 1931-46 UST 900 HUR
  • The Nile Quest, by Harry Johnston. London 1903 UST 970 JOH
  • The Nile turns red, by Alexis Mbali Yangu. New York 1966 UT 920 YAN
  • The Nile Valley countries. 2 bd. Khartoum n.d. [1984] UST 300 NIL
  • The Nilotes of the Sudan and Uganda, by Audrey Butt. London 1964 UST 306 BUT
  • A nilotic world, by John W. Burton. New York 1987 UT 306 BUR
  • Nimeiri and the Revolution of Dis-May, by Mansur Khalid. London 1985 UT 990 KHA
  • 1948 and after, by Benny Morris. Oxford 1990 NQJ 990 MOR
  • 1991 State and local government reorganizations in Nigeria, by Rotimi T. Suberu. Bordeaux 1993 VW 320 SUB
  • The 1936 Anglo-Egyptian Treaty, by Hasan Ahmad Ibrahim. Khartoum 1976 UT 980 IBR
  • Kitab Nizam al-gharib, by 'Isa ibn Ibrahim al-Raba'i. Misr n.d. [1913] P 495 RAB
  • Nizam tasmim al-'amal wa-taqwim al-ada', by Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak. Najaf 1408 / 1987 NQ 330 MUH
  • No friends but the mountains, by John Bulloch. London 1993 NU 990 BUL
  • No room in the Ark, by Alan Moorehead. New York 1959 VA 915 MOO
  • Die Nomaden Dhofars/Sultanat Oman, by Jörg Janzen. Bamberg 1980 NJA 306 JAN
  • Das Nomadentum in Afghanistan, by Christoph Jentsch. Meisenheim am Glan 1973 ON 306 JEN
  • Nomads and farmers, by Daniel G. Bates. Ann Arbor 1973 NS 306 BAT
  • Nomads of Luristan, by Inge Demant Mortensen. London 1993 NT 306 MOR
  • Nomads of South Persia, by Fredrik Barth. Oslo 1965 NT 306 BAR
  • Nomads of South Persia, by F. Barth. 1965 NT 306 BAR
  • Nomads of South Siberia, by Sev'ian Izrailevich Vainshtein. Cambridge 1980 OW 306 VAI
  • Nomads of the nomads, by Donald Powell Cole. Chicago 1975 NL 306 COL
  • Die Nominalbildung in den semitischen Sprachen, by Jakob Barth. Leipzig 1894 QK 415 BAR
  • Les noms divins en Islam, by Daniel Gimaret. Paris 1988 NAG GIM
  • Non-formal education and development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1980 UT 370 NON
  • Directory of Members 1994. Bergen 1994 NB 013 NOR
  • Directory of Middle Eastern Studies in the Nordic Countries. Bergen 1998 NB 013 NOR
  • Der nordisch-baltische Handel der Araber im Mittelalter. (1887), by G. Jacob. 1966 NR 950 JAC
  • La normalisation constitutionelle au Tchad, by Alain Moyrand. Bordeaux 1990 WDD 320 MOY
  • North east Arabian dialects, by Bruce Ingham. London 1982 PNK ING
  • North for the trade, by John Waterbury. Berkeley 1972 UY 306 WAT
  • North-South relations since the Addis Ababa agreement. Khartoum 1988 UT 320 NOR
  • Northern Africa: Islam and modernization. London 1973 UM 930 NOR
  • The northern Nilo-Hamites, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1968 UT 306 HUN
  • Norwegian Development Research Catalogue 1987. Bergen 1987 A 013 NOR
  • Norwegian Development Research Catalogue 1990. Bergen 1990 A 013 NOR
  • Die Nota Relationis im Hebräischen, by Arthur Gotthard Sperling. Leipzig 1876 (Småskrift) QN 415 SPE
  • A note on the early spread of Islam in Dagomba, by Ivor Wilks. Evanston 1965 (Småskrift) VV 960 WIL
  • Note on the Italian Words in the Modern Spoken Arabic of Egypt, by Socrates Spiro. Cairo 1904 (Småskrift) PUS 413 SPI
  • Notes on a journey through the Belgian Congo, by Richard Leslie Hill. n.p. n.d. WE 380 HIL
  • Notes on Islamic art in its historical setting.. [New York] 1975 NA 700 NOT
  • Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys, by John Lewis Burckhardt. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1967 NC 915 BUR
  • Notes on the mineral deposits of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by Stanley C. Dunn. Khartoum 1911 UT 330 DUN
  • Notre revolte, by Maurice Challe. Paris 1968 UX 990 CHA
  • Nouvelles arabes. Paris 1964 P 808 NOU
  • Novejsaja istorija Turcii. Moskva 1968 NS 980 NOV
  • The novels of an Egyptian Romanticist: Yusuf al-Siba'i, by Gail Ramsay. Edsbruk 1996 US 809 RAM
  • Novoe v arkheologii Severnogo Kavkaza. Moskva 1986. OB 935 NOV
  • The Nuba people of Kordofan province, by R.C. Stevenson. Khartoum 1984 UT 306 STE
  • Nuba personal art, by James C. Faris. London 1972 UT 700 FAR
  • Nubia. Corridor to Africa, by William Y. Adams. Princeton, N.J. 1977 UST 930 ADA
  • Nubia et Oriens Christianus. Köln 1987 UT 935 NUB
  • Nubia under the pharaohs, by Bruce G. Trigger. London 1976 QR TRI
  • Nubian ceremonial life. Berkeley 1978 UT 306 NUB
  • The Nubian Exodus, by Hasan Daf' Allah. London 1975 UT 920 DAF
  • The Nubian exodus, by Hassan Dafalla. London c1975 UT 920 DAF
  • The Nubian Exodus, by Hasan Daf' Allah. Khartoum 1975 UT 920 DAF
  • Nubian rescue, by Rex Keating. London 1975 QR KEA
  • The Nuer conquest, by Raymond Case Kelly. Ann Arbor 1985 UT 306 KEL
  • Nuer-English Dictionary, by J. Kiggen. n.p. [Steyl] n.d. UST 403 KIG
  • Nuevas tablas de conversión de datas islámicas a cristianas y viceversa, by Manuel Ocaña Jiménez. Madrid 1981 NB 928 JIM
  • Nupe religion, by S.F. Nadel. New York 1970 VW 210 NAD
  • Risalat al-din al-nasihah wa-al-hujjah al-balighah al-fasihah, by Muhammad al-Tihami al-Hasan al-Ahmadi al-Idrisi. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 NAK 298 TIH
  • Nur baba, by Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoglu. Istanbul 1336 / 1922 NS 898 KAR
  • Nuristani buildings, by Lennart Edelberg. MoesgÅrd, Aarhus 1984 ON 720 EDE
  • Nya dikter från gamla Persien. Lund 1995 NT 899 NYA
  • Nästa station: Skåne!. Lund 1995 NT 899 NÄS
  • Några reflektioner kring framställingen av och undervisningen om icke-kristna religioner, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
  • Några reflektioner kring islams framtid i Sverige, by Åke Sander. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN

O

  • OAS parle. Paris 1964 UX 990 OAS
  • The Oasis of Salt, by Knut Sigurdson Vikør. Bergen 1986 (Avhandling) VPQ 930 VIK
  • The Oasis of Salt, by Knut S. Vikør. Bergen 1999 VPQ 930 VIK
  • Ob'édinennye Arabskie Emiraty, by Ja. Ju. Abdalla. Moskva 1978 NJ 990 ABD
  • Obok, by Elizabeth E Bacon. New York 1958 O 306 BAC
  • Obraz zhizni v novykh gorodakh Azerbajdzhana, by A. A. (Arif Akim ogly) Abbasov. Baku 1987. OD 301 ABB
  • Obrazovanie Chazarskogo kaganata, by M. G. Magomedov. Moskva 1983 OD 935 MAG
  • Obscestvo i pravo Irana v parfjanskij i sasanidskij periody, by A. G. Perikhanian. Moskva 1983 NT 935 PER
  • L'Occident, l'Irak et le pétrole. Paris 1990 NQ 327 OCC
  • Oceanographic modelling of the Kuwait Action Plan (KAP) region. Paris 1984 NKC 620 OCE
  • Ocerk istorii azerbajdzanskoj sovetskoj literatury. Moskva 1963 OD 809 OCE
  • Ocherk istorii Erevana, by T'. Kh. (T'adevos Khach'aturi) / T'adewos Khach'atowri Hakobyan. Erevan 1977 OC 930 HAK
  • Ocherki novoj istorii Irana, XIX-nachalo XX v. Moskva 1978 NT 970 OCH
  • Ocherki po istorii i istorii kultury Afganistana, by V. A. (Vadim Aleksandrovich) Romodin. Moskva 1983. ON 980 ROM
  • Ocherki po istorii Srednei Azii, by P. P. Ivanov. 1958 OM 930 IVA
  • Odette du Puigaudeau, by Monique Verité. Paris 1992 VPO 920 VER
  • Odlu Yurt. Istanbul 1929 (Tidsskriftserie) OD ODL
  • Oeuvres choisies de C. Snouck Hurgronje - Selected works of Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje, by Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje. Leiden 1957 NA HUR
  • Oil and development, by Noman Kanafani. Lund c1982 NQ 330 KAN
  • Oil and development in the Arab Gulf states, by Walid I. Sharif. London 1985 NK 330 SHA
  • Oil and development in the Middle East, by David G. Edens. New York 1979 NB 330 EDE
  • Oil and empire, by Marian Kent. London 1976 NQ 980 KEN
  • Oil and politics in the Gulf, by Jill Crystal. Cambridge 1990 NK 320 CRY
  • Oil and security in the Arab Gulf. London c1980 (Småskrift) NK 327 OIL
  • Oil and state in the Middle East, by George Lenczowski. Ithaca, N.Y. 1960 NB 330 LEN
  • Oil and world power, by Peter R. Odell. Harmondsworth 1979 NB 330 ODE
  • The oil economy of Kuwait, by Y. S. F. al- Sabah. London 1980 NKC 330 SAB
  • Oil in the Middle East, by S. H. Longrigg. 1967 NB 330 LON
  • Oil, industrialization and development in the Arab Gulf States, by A. A. Kubursi. London c1984 NK 330 KUB
  • Oil, power and politics, by Mordechai Abir. 1974 NMA 320 ABI
  • Oil revenues in the Gulf Emirates, by Ali Khalifa al- Kuwari. Boulder, Colo. 1978 NK 330 KUW
  • Oil, the state and industrial development in post-revolutionary Iran, by Farhag Morady. Amsterdam 1996 (Småskrift) NT 330 MOR
  • Det okända Centralasien. Uppsala 1994 OM OKÆ
  • Olaganüstü hal bölge. Raporu - 1990. Ankara 1991 NS 320 OLA
  • Old Africa rediscovered, by Basil Davidson. London 1961 U 930 DAV
  • Old Persian, grammar, texts, lexicon, by R. G. Kent. 1961 NT 409 KEN
  • The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq, by Hanna Batatu. Princeton 1982 NQ 320 BAT
  • The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq, by Hanna Batatu. Princeton c1978 NQ 320 BAT
  • The old stone age in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by A.J. Arkell. Khartoum 1949 UT 935 ARK
  • Old Sumerian and old Akkadian texts in Philadelphia, chiefly from Nippur, by Aage Westenholz. Malibu, Calif 1975- QD WES
  • The Old Syriac Inscriptions of Edessa & Osrhoene, by Han J.W. Drijvers. Leiden 1999 QH 890 DRI
  • "Old-timers" and "new-comers", by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. Bergen 1981 UT 306 HAR
  • Old-timers and new-comers, by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. Bergen 1983 UT 306 HAR
  • Om Assyriens historie, by Arthur Gotfred Lie. København 1921 QD 935 LIE
  • Om det saakaldte perfektum og imperfektum i hebraisk, by Jørgen Alexander Knudtzon. Kristiania 1889 QN 415 KNU
  • Om kasusändelserna i hebräiskan, by Karl Uno Nylander. Upsala 1882 QN 415 NYL
  • Oman, by Frank Clements. Oxford, England c1981 NJA 011 CLE
  • Oman and Gulf security, by Brij Kumar Narayan. New Delhi 1979 NJA 327 NAR
  • Oman and its renaissance, by Donald Hawley. London c1977 NJA 300 HAW
  • Oman and Southeastern Arabia, by Michael Owen Shannon. Boston c1978 NJA 011 SHA
  • Oman in the twentieth century, by John Peterson. London 1978 NJA 320 PET
  • Oman & Muscat, by Patricia Risso. New York c1986 NJA 960 RIS
  • Oman since 1856, by R. G. Landen. 1967 NJA 970 LAN
  • Omar Khajjâms Rubâijât, by Arthur Emmanuel Christensen. København 1903 NT 809 CHR
  • On ideology: The case of religion in northern Sudan, by Idris Salim al-Hasan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 271 HAS
  • On the African waterfront, by Frederick Cooper. New Haven 1987 VI 931 COO
  • On the evaluation of rural cooperatives with reference to governmental development policies, by Alfred Hanel. Gøttingen 1976 NT 330 HAN
  • On the frontiers of Islam. London 1970 UT 970 ON 
  • On the sociology of Islam, by 'Ali Shari'ati. Berkeley c1979. NA 300 SHA
  • On understanding Islam., by Wilfred Cantwell Smith. The Hague 1981 NA SMI
  • Onomastica Persepolitana, by M. Mayerhofer. 1973 NT 413 MAY
  • OPEC and the Middle East. New York 1977 NB 330 OPE
  • The OPEC natural gas dilemma, by Bijan Mossavar-Rahmani. Boulder 1986 NB 330 MOS
  • OPEC, the Gulf, and the world petroleum market, by Fereidun Fesharaki. Boulder 1983 NB 330 FES
  • OPEC, the inside story, by Pierre Terzian. London 1985 NB 330 TER
  • OPEK v mire nefti, by R. N. Andreasjan. Moskva 1978 NB 330 AND
  • The opening of the Nile Basin. London 1974 UT 915 OPE
  • Operation Moses, by Tudor Parfitt. London 1985 VE 990 PAR
  • Opisanie rukopisej na jazyke pasto Instituta Vostokovedenija, by Vl. V. Kusev. Moskva 1976 JQ 011 KUS
  • Die Oppositionsbewegung im Jemen zur Zeit Imam Yahyas und der Putsch von 1948, by Ahmad Qa'id al-Sa'idi. Berlin 1981 NG 980 SAI
  • Oral epics of Central Asia, by Nora K. Chadwick. Cambridge 1969 OM 890 CHA
  • Oran et l'Ouest algérien au 18ème siècle. Alger 1978 UX 960 ORA
  • The order of Assassins., by Marshall G.S. Hodgson. 's-Gravenhage 1955 NB 950 HOD
  • Ordnung in der Judenfrage, by Emmerich Czermak. Wien 1934 NQO 980 CZE
  • L'Organisation des pays exportateurs de pétrole (O.P.E.P.), by Lioubomir Mihailovitch. Paris 1980 NB 330 MIH
  • Les origines sociales et culturelles du nationalisme marocain (1830-1912), by 'Abd Allah al-'Arawi. Casablanca 1993 UY 970 ARA
  • Origins and early development of Shi'a Islam., by Husayn M. Ja'fari. London 1979 NAM 940 JAF
  • The origins of communism in Turkey, by G. S. Harris. 1967 NS 320 HAR
  • The origins of Kuwait, by B. J. Slot. Leiden 1991 NKC 960 SLO
  • The origins of Palestinian nationalism, by Muhammad Y. Muslih. New York 1988 NQJ 980 MUS
  • The origins of the Arab-Israeli wars, by Ritchie Ovendale. London 1984 NQO 980 OVE
  • The origins of the cold war in the Near East, by Bruce Robellet Kuniholm. Princeton 1980 NB 327 KUN
  • Origins of the Israeli polity, by Dan Horowitz. Chicago 1978 NQO 320 HOR
  • The origins of the United Arab Emirates, by Rosemarie Said Zahlan. London / New York c1978 NJ 980 ZAH
  • Osetiny, by B. A. Kaloev. 1971 OB 909 KAL
  • Osmanli Kumandanlari, by Ahmet Refik. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
  • Osmanli Zaferleri, by Ahmet Refik. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
  • Osmano-turska diplomatika i paleografika, by Boris Kristov Nedkov. Sofia 1972 NS 930 NED
  • Osmanskaja imperija i anglo-tureckie otnosenija v seredine XIX v., by I. L. Fadeeva. Moskva 1982 NS 970 FAD
  • Osnovnye certy arabo-musul'manskoj kul'tury, by Gustave E. von Grünebaum. Moskva 1981 NB 930 GRY
  • Ossetic, by Fridrik Thordarson. n.p. [Oslo] 1978 (Fotokopi) OB 400 THO
  • Oszmán-Török Népköltési Gyüjtemény, by Ignácz Kunoz. 2 bd. Budapest 1887-9 NS 890 IGN
  • Ot osvoboditel'nykh idei k sovetskoi gosudarstvennosti v Bukhare i Khive, by S. Z. Zimanov. 1976 OT 980 ZIM
  • Otnoshenija Irakskoi Respubliki so stranami Arabskogo Vostoka, by Nikolai Oganesovich Oganesian. Jerevan 1985 NQ 327 OGA
  • Otserki panislamizma i pantjurkizma v rossii, by A. Arsharuni. London 1990 O 320 ARS
  • The Ottoman background of the modern Middle East, by Albert Hourani. Lond. 1970 NB 960 HOU
  • The Ottoman empire, by Halil Inalcik. London 1973 NS 960 INA
  • Ottoman manufacturing in the age of the industrial revolution, by Donald Quataert. Cambridge 1993 NS 931 QUA
  • Ottoman reform in Syria and Palestine 1840-1861., by Moshe Ma'oz. London 1968 NP 970 MAO
  • Ottoman relations with 'Asir and the surrounding areas 1840-1872, by Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Al Zulfah. Cambridge 1987 (Avhandling) NG 970 AL 
  • The Ottoman state and its place in world history. Leiden 1974 NS 930 OTT
  • The Ottoman state and its place in world history, by Kemal H. Karpat. Leiden 1974 NS 960 KAR
  • Our Sudan, by John Ward. London 1905 UT 901 WAR
  • Out of the beaten track, by Chaplin Court Treatt. London n.d UT 915 TRE
  • Outcaste, by Laurence D. Loeb. New York 1977 NT 306 LOE
  • An outline for the proposed socio-economic survey of the Jonglei scheme. Khartoum 1975 UT 301 OUT
  • An outline of Dinka customary law in the Jonglei area, by Hunud Abia Kadouf. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 340 KAD
  • Outline of the third plan, 1341-1346. Teheran 1966 NT 330 OUT
  • Overture to imperialism, by Endre Stiansen. Bergen 1993 (Avhandling) UT 931 STI
  • The Oxford history of modern India 1740-1947, by Percival Spear. Oxford 1965 JA 970 SPE
  • Oxford regional economic atlas. Africa. Oxford 1970 U 902 OXF

P

  • Pagan tribes of the Nilotic Sudan, by C.G. Seligman. London 1932 UT 306 SEL
  • A Pakistani community in Britain, by Alison Shaw. Oxford 1988 JQ 325 SHA
  • Paleoetnobotaniceskie nachodki Kavkaza i Bliznego Vostoka, by G. N. Lisicyna. Moskva 1977 NB 500 LIS
  • Palestinakonflikten, by Sune Persson. Lund 1979 NQO 980 PER
  • Palestinakonflikten, by Sune Persson. Lund 1994 NQO 980 PER
  • Palestine, a study of Jewish, Arab, and British policies. 2 bd. Millwood, N.Y. 1970 NQJ 980 PAL
  • Palestine and international law, by Henry Cattan. London 1976 NQJ 340 CAT
  • Palestine and the Arab-Israeli conflict, by Walid Khalidi. Beirut 1974 NQJ 011 KHA
  • Palestine comes first, by Lucas Grollenberg. London 1980 NQO 990 GRO
  • Palestine immigration policy under Sir Herbert Samuel, by M. Mossek. London 1978 NQJ 980 MOS
  • Palestine in the 18th century, by A. Cohen. 1973 NQJ 970 COH
  • Palestine Jewry and the Arab question, 1917-1925, by Neil Caplan. London 1978 NQO 980 CAP
  • Palestine or Israel, by Jon Kimche. London 1973 NQJ 980 KIM
  • Palestine papers, 1917-1922, by D. Ingrams. 1972 NQJ 980 ING
  • Palestine, retreat from the Mandate, by Michael J. Cohen. New York 1976 NQJ 980 COH
  • Palestine, the Arabs and Israel, by Henry Cattan. London 1970 NQJ 990 CAT
  • The Palestine triangle, by Nicholas Bethell. London 1979 NQO 980 BET
  • Palestinian higher education in the West Bank and Gaza, by Samir N. Anabtawi. London 1986 NQJ 370 ANA
  • The Palestinian resistance, by Georges Chaliand. Harmondsworth 1972 NQJ 320 CHA
  • Palestinian self-determination, by Hasan ibn Talal. New York 1981 NQJ 990 HAS
  • Palestinian society and politics, by Joel S. Migdal. Princeton, N.J c1980 NQJ 300 MIG
  • The Palestinian uprising, by F. Robert Hunter. Berkley 1991 NQJ 990 HUN
  • Palestinians and Israel, by Y. Harkabi. Jerusalem c1974 NQJ 320 HAR
  • Palestinians: from peasants to revolutionaries, by Rosemary Sayigh. London 1981 NQJ 980 SAY
  • The Palestinians in Israel, by Elia Zureik. London 1979 NQO 301 ZUR
  • Palestinskaia tragedija, by E. (Evgenij) Dmitriev. Moskva 1986. NQJ 990 DMI
  • Palmyreknsische Inschriften nach Ablkatschen des Herrn Dr. Alois Musil, by Heinrich Müller. Wien 1898 (Margin) QN 409 MüL
  • Palästina und seine Geschichte, by Hermann, freiherr von Soden. Leipzig 1918 NQJ 930 SOD
  • Palästina und seine kultur in fünf Jahrtausenden, by Peter Thomsen. Leipzig 1917 NQJ 909 THO
  • Der Palästinakonflikt. Bad Wørishofen 1983 NQJ 990 PAL
  • Palæstinaproblemet 1955-1974. Copenhagen 1974 NQO 990 PAL
  • Die Palästinenser, by Shamil Sharaf. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 SHA
  • Palästinenser in Israel. Frankfurt c1983 NQO 301 PAL
  • Palæstinensere uden fædreland, by Abu 'Iyad. <københavn>c1980 NQJ 920 ABU
  • Pan-Africanism, by Colin Legum. New York 1962 U 320 LEG
  • Pan-Islamism, by Mushir Hosain Kidwai. London 1908 NAL KID
  • Papers in African Prehistory. Cambridge 1970 U 935 PAP
  • Les Papis, by C. G. Feilberg. Paris 1952 NT 909 FEI
  • Parachi. 1983 ON 400 PAR
  • Paradigmen und Register zu Gesenius' Kautzsch Hebräischer Grammatik, by Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius. Leipzig 1902 QN 415 GES
  • Paradise lost, by C. A. O. van (Christoffel Anthonie Olivier) Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1997 NB 909 NIE
  • Parda, by Cora Vreede-de Stuers. Assen 1968 JA 306 VRE
  • Parergon, by John Yardley. London 1931 UST 920 YAR
  • Le parler arabe de Tanger, by Mohamed Assad. Gøteborg 1978 PUY ASS
  • The parliamentary election of Lebanon 1968, by J. Zuwiyyah. ? 1972 NO 320 ZUW
  • Parliamentary elections in Egypt, by Ahmad 'Abd Allah. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) US 320 'AB
  • Parsiz yatili, by Füruzan. Ankara 1975 NS 899 FYR
  • Le partage de l'Afrique noire, by Henri Brunschwig. Paris 1971 U 970 BRU
  • Le partage de la Palestine, 29 novembre, 1947. Beirut 1967 NQJ 980 PAR
  • Le Partenariat et la "relance" des Zep, by Françoise Lorcerie. Aix 1993 NAP 370 LOR
  • Participation by tenants in teh New Halfa irrigation scheme, by Lyulph Hesling. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 HES
  • Partnership and profit in medieval Islam, by Abraham L. Udovitch. Princeton, N.J. 1970 NB 931 UDO
  • Party and people, a study of political change in Tunesia, by L. Rudebeck. 1969 UW 320 RUD
  • The past present, by Edward Hunter. London 1959 ON 915 HUN
  • Pastor on the Nile, by H.C. Jackson. London 1960 UT 920 JAC
  • Pasture and Politics, by Richard Tapper. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
  • Pasture and politics, by Richard Tapper. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
  • Patmout'iun Aristakisi Lastivertts'usy. Erevan 1963 OC 950 PAT
  • Patricians of the Benadir, by Scott Steven Reese. Philadelphia 1996 (Avhandling) VH 970 REE
  • The patterns of mass movements in Arab revolutionary-progressive states., by Enver M. Koury. The Hague 1970 NR 320 KOU
  • The patterns of mass movements in Arab revolutionary-progressive states, by E. M. Koury. 1970 NB 320 KOU
  • Der Paulustext des hl. Ephräm, by Joseph Molitor. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QI MOL
  • Les Pays du Nord et Byzance (Scandinavie et Byzance). Stockholm 1981 QT 327 PAY
  • Les pays nordiques et la guerre de libération en Algérie, by Tuomo Melasuo. Alger 1985 (Småskrift) UX 990 MEL
  • The Penal Code and Criminal Procedure Coders of the Sudan. London 1924 UT 340 PEN
  • La pénétration allemande au Moyen-Orient, 1919-1939, by Antoine Fleury. Leiden 1977 NB 980 FLE
  • The Penetration of Africa, by Robin Hallett. New York 1965 VM 960 HAL
  • La Péninsule arabique d'aujourd'hui. 2 bd. Paris 1982 NC 300 PÉN
  • La Pensée arabe, by Mohammed Arkoun. Paris 1979 NR 100 ARK
  • La Pensée islamique. 5 bd. Alger 1972 NB PEN
  • La Pensée de Charles Sanders Peirce dans le Monde arabe d'aujourd'hui, by Boukhari Hammana. Oran 1989 (Småskrift) NB 100 HAM
  • People and economics in the Sudan, 1884 to 1956, by G. Ayyub Balamoan. Cambridge, MA 1981 UT 325 BAL
  • People and policy in the Middle East, by M. W. Thornburg. 1964 NB 300 THO
  • People are not the same, by Eric Silla. Portsmouth, NH 1998 VPM 610 SIL
  • People of the Book, by Alexander John Pott. Edinburgh 1932 UT 898 POT
  • People of the veil, by Francis Rodd. Oosterhout 1966 VPQ 306 ROD
  • The people of Tibet, by Charles Bell. London 1968 CL 306 BEL
  • People & Power in Sudan, by Bona Malwal. London 1981 UT 320 MAL
  • People without a country. London 1980 NU 930 PEO
  • Peoples and cultures of the Ethio-Sudan borderlands. East Lansing 1981 UST 306 PEO
  • Peoples and cultures of the Middle East. 2 bd. New York 1970 NB 306 PEO
  • The peoples and politics of South Africa, by Leo Marquard. London 1952 WK 300 MAR
  • Peoples of Central Asia, by Lawrence Krader. Bloomingt.on 1966 OM 306 KRA
  • The peoples of Pakistan, by Yu. V. Gankovsky. Lahore 1973 JQ 306 GAN
  • Peoples of the Horn of Africa, by I.M. Lewis. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
  • Peoples of the Horn of Africa, by I.M. Lewis. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
  • Peoples of the Niger-Benue Confluence, by Daryll Forde. London 1970 VW 306 FOR
  • Peredneaziatskij etnograficheskij sbornik. Moskva 1958 NB 390 PER
  • Persia. London 1978 NT 909 PER
  • Persia, an archaeological guide, by S. A. Matheson. 1973 NT 935 MAT
  • Persia, an archaeological guide, by S. A. Matheson. 1976 NT 935 MAT
  • Persia and the Persian question, by G. N. C. Curzon. 1966 NT 915 CUR
  • Persian, by Sir Wolseley Haig. London n.d. NT 437 HAI
  • Persian gardens and garden pavilions, by Donald Newton Wilber. Washington 1979 NT 720 WIL
  • The Persian gulf, by Arnold T. Wilson. London 1959 NK 930 WIL
  • The Persian Gulf, Iran's role, by R. K. Ramazani. 1972 NK 327 RAM
  • The Persian Gulf States. Baltimore c1981 NK 300 PER
  • The Persian land reform 1962-1966, by Ann K.S. Lambton. Oxford 1969 NT 630 LAM
  • The Persian land reform, 1962-1966, by A. K. S. Lambton. 1969 NT 990 LAM
  • Persian literature, a bio-bibliographical survey. v. 1-2, by C. A. Storey. 2 i 4 bd. 1927-1971 NT 809 STO
  • The Persian metres, by Laurence Paul Elwell-Sutton. Cambridge 1976 NT 809 ELW
  • Persian miniature painting, by L. Binyon. 1971 NT 700 BIN
  • Persian painting, by Basil Gray. New York 1977 NT 700 GRA
  • The Persian revolution of 1905-1909, by E. G. Browne. 1966 NT 980 BRO
  • A Persian stronghold of Zoroastrianism, by Mary Boyce. Oxford 1977 NT 250 BOY
  • A Persian Sufi poem, by Bo Utas. London 1978 NT 274 UTA
  • The Persian sufis, by Cyprian Rice. London 1969 NT 274 RIC
  • The Persians, by A. Bausani. 1971 NT 930 BAU
  • Persidskaja satiriceskaja proza, by D. Ch. Dorri. Moskva 1977 NT 809 DOR
  • Persidskie i tadzikskie rukopisi Instituta narodov Azii AN SSSR, by O. F. Akimushkin. 2 bd. Moskva 1964 OS 011 AKI
  • Persidskie skazki. Moskva 1958 NT 890 PER
  • Persidskij zaliv, problema kontinental'nogo sel'fa, by V. Ja. Shestopalov. Moskva 1982 NK 340 SES
  • Persidskij zaliv v epicentre buri, by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1983 NK 330 VAS
  • Persidskij zaliv v planakh i politike Zapada, by Veniamin VIktorovich Mashin. Moskva 1985 NK 327 MAS
  • Persidsko-russkij slovar, by B. V. Miller. Moskva 1953 NT 403 MIL
  • Persidsko-russkij slovar. 2 bd. Moskva 1970 NT 403 PER
  • Persien - Iran. København 1977 NT 890 PER
  • Persien unter den ersten Achæmeniden (6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.), by M. A. Dandamaev. Wiesbaden 1976 NT 935 DAN
  • Persische Grammatik, by Carl Salemann. Berlin 1889 NT 415 SAL
  • Persische Grammatik, mit Litteratur, Chrestomathie, und Glossar, by C. Salemann. 1889 NT 415 SAL
  • Persisches Lehr- und Lesebuch für die Umgangssprache, by Farhad Subhani. Berlin 1967 NT 437 SUB
  • Le personnage de la femme dans le roman et la nouvelle en Egypte de 1914 à 1960, by Charles Vial. Damas 1979 US 809 VIA
  • Perspectives on Democracy in Turkey. Ankara 1988 NS 990 PER
  • Perspectives on development in the Sudan. The Hague 1986 UT 330 PER
  • Perspectives on technological development in the Arab world. Detroit 1977 NR 330 PER
  • Petition to the United Nations by "Sudan African Closed Districts National Union " (SACDNU), South Sudan. n.p. 1963 UT 320 PET
  • Peyami Safa ve Yusuf Ziya-ya, by M. Celâl Silây. Bursa 1936 (Småskrift) NS 898 SIL
  • La philosophie Arabe dans l'Europe médiévale., by G. Quadri. Paris 1960 NR 100 QUA
  • The Phonetics of Arabic, by William Henry Temple Gairdner. London 1925 P 414 GAI
  • The phonology of a dying Nubian language: Birgid, by 'Ushari Ahmad Mahmud. Khartoum 1974 (Fotokopi) UT 414 MAH
  • The physiography of the River Nile and its basin, by H.G. Lyons. Cairo 1906 UST 900 LYO
  • Piat zhiznej drevnej Suri, by K. P. (Konstantin Petrovich) Matveev. Moskva 1989. QH MAT
  • A picnic party in wildest Africa, by C.W.L. Bulpett. London 1907 UST 915 BUL
  • Picus who is also Zeus, by James Rendel Harris. Cambridge 1916 QW HAR
  • Pilate Pasha, by Michael Fausset. London 1939 UT 898 FAU
  • Pilgerbriefe aus dem heiligen Lande, by Anton Kerschbaumer. Wien 1863 NQJ 915 KER
  • The pilgrimage tradition in West Africa, by 'Umar al-Naqar. Khartoum 1972 VM 970 NAQ
  • Pilgrims in a strange land, by John Arthur Works. New York 1976 WDD 306 WOR
  • Pioneers east, by D. H. Finnie. 1967 NB 970 FIN
  • Pirkê 'Abhôth. Oslo (Småskrift) QO PIR
  • Pisateli Egipta, XX vek :, by N. K, (Nikolaj Konstantinovich) Kotsarev. Moskva : 1976 US 012 KOT
  • Pity the nation, by Robert Fisk. London 1990 NO 990 FIS
  • Place in the Belly of Stones, by Herman Bell. Khartoum 1970 UT 413 BEL
  • The place of Sudanese Arabic, by W.J. Crewe. Khartoum 1973 PUT CRE
  • Planirovanie i razvitie ekonomiki Egipta, by E. S. (Eduard Sergeevich) Efimov. Moskva 1990 US 330 EFI
  • Planned change in a traditional society, by David C. Korten. New York 1972 VE 301 KOR
  • Planning and development in Iran, by George B. Baldwin. Baltimore 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • Planning and development in Iran, by G. B. Baldwin. 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • Planning for education in Pakistan:, by Adam Curle. London 1966 JQ 370 CUR
  • Planning for the ultimate hydraulic development of the Nile Valley, by Huphrey Alan Walter Morrice. 2 bd. London 1959-60 (Småskrift) UT 330 MOR
  • Planning the future of Saudi Arabia, by Robert Dickson Crane. New York c1978 NL 300 CRA
  • PLO, by Michael Lüders. Hannover c1982 NQJ 990 LYD
  • PLO und Palästina, by 'Abd Allah Franji. Frankfurt 1982 NQJ 930 FRA
  • Pluralism and party transformation in Lebanon, by J. P. Entelis. 1974 NO 320 ENT
  • Pluralism in Africa. Berkeley 1971 U 300 PLU
  • Poèmes touaregs de l'Ayr. 2 bd. Cph. 1989- VPQ 890 POE
  • La poésie arabe. Paris] [1960] P 808 POE
  • Poésie ésotérique ismaïlienne, by 'Amir ibn 'Amir al-Basri. Paris 1985 NAM 895 BAS
  • Poesie und Kunst der Araber in Spanien und Sicilien, by Adolf Friedrich Grafen von Schack. 2 i 1 bd. Stuttgart 1877 NX 809 SCH
  • Poetry of resistance in Mt. Amil 1982-85, by Kamal Moubaddar. Stockholm 1994 NO 809 MOU
  • The policy of the Soviet Union in the Arab world. Moscow 1975 NR 327 POL
  • The Political and Ideological Development of the Muslim Brotherhood in Sudan, 1945-1986, by 'Abd al-Wahhab A.M. 'Uthman. Reading 1989 (Fotokopi) UT 320 UTH
  • Political and social change in modern Egypt. London 1968 US 930 POL
  • Political awakening in the Belgian Congo, by René Lemarchand. Berkeley 1964 WE 990 LEM
  • The political awakening of Africa. Englewood Cliffs 1965 U 320 POL
  • Political behavior in the Arab states. Boulder, Colo. 1983 NR 301 POL
  • Political Change in Rural Turkey : Erdemli, by Joseph S. Szyliowicz. The Hague 1966 NS 306 SZY
  • The political development of Tanganyika, by J. Clagett Taylor. Stanford 1963 VK 990 TAY
  • Political dictionary of the Middle East in the 20th century. 1972 NB 030 POL
  • Political dynamics in the Middle East.. 1972 NB 320 POL
  • The political economy of development and underdevelopment, by Jay O'Brien. Khartoum 1979 U 330 OBR
  • The political economy of development in the Sudan, by Madani Muhammad Ahmad. Khartoum 1987 UT 338 AHM
  • A political economy of the Middle East, by Alan Richards. Boulder, Colorado 1990 NB 300 RIC
  • The political elite of Iran, by M. Zonis. 1971 NT 320 ZON
  • Political elites in the Middle East.. 1975 NB 320 POL
  • Political Islam, by Martin Kramer. Beverly Hills 1980 NAL KRA
  • Political Islam, by Nazih N. Ayubi. London 1993 NAL AYU
  • Political Islam in Algeria, by Daniel Heradstveit. Oslo 1997 UX 271 HER
  • The political mobilization of peasants, by Iliya Harik. Bloomington 1974 US 301 HAR
  • Political opposition in the early Turkish Republic, by Erik Jan Zyrcher. Leiden 1991 NS 320 ZYR
  • Political parties and democracy in Turkey. London 1991 NS 320 POL
  • Political parties in Lebanon, by Michael W. Suleiman. Ithaca, N.Y. 1967 NO 320 SUL
  • The political role of minority groups in the Middle East. New York, N.Y. 1979 NR 320 POL
  • The political system of the Anuak of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, by E.E. Evans-Pritchard. London 1940 UT 306 EVA
  • Political trends in the Arab world, by Majid Khadduri. Baltimore [1970] NR 320 KHA
  • Political tutelage and democracy in Turkey, by W. F. Weiker. 1973 NS 320 WEI
  • Politicheskaia istorija Akhemenidskoj derzhavy, by M. A. Dandamaev. Moskva 1985. NT 935 DAN
  • Politicheskie partii v perekhodnom obshchestve, by Vladimir Il'ich Maksimenko. Moskva 1985. UM 320 MAK
  • Politicheskii i gosudarstvennyi stroi Livana, by E. N. Mel'nikov. 1974 NO 300 MEL
  • Politics and change in Al-Karak, Jordan, by Peter Gubser. London 1973 NN 320 GUB
  • Politics and class formation in Uganda, by Mahmood Mamdani. New York 1976 VJ 301 MAM
  • Politics and government in Turkey, by C. H. Dodd. 1969 NS 320 DOD
  • Politics and the military in Israel 1967-1977, by Amos Perlmutter. London 1978 NQO 320 PER
  • Politics and the military in Jordan, by P. J. Vatikiotis. London 1967 NN 980 VAT
  • Politics in Lebanon. New York 1966 NO 320 POL
  • Politics in the Middle East, by Elie Kedourie. Oxford 1992 NB 990 KED
  • Politics in the Sudan, by Peter K. Bechtold. New York 1976 UT 320 BEC
  • The politics of Iran, by J. A. Bill. 1972 NT 320 BIL
  • The politics of judicial reform: Egypt, 1876-1891, by Byron David Cannon. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 970 CAN
  • The politics of leverage, by Stewart Reiser. Cambridge, Mass. c1984 NQO 320 REI
  • The politics of "numbers", by Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir. Bergen 1986 UT 306 HAR
  • The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa., by Manfred Halpern. Princeton 1965 NB 320 HAL
  • The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa, by M. Halpern. 1965 NB 320 HAL
  • The politics of stratification, by Abdalla S. Bujra. Oxford 1971 NG 306 BUJ
  • The politics of structural adjustment: Economic liberalisation in Arab countries. Cairo 1995 NR 330 POL
  • The politics of the two Sudans, by Deng D. Akol Ruay. Uppsala 1994 UT 930 RUA
  • The politics of trade negotiations between Africa and the European Economic Community, by I. William Zartman. Princeton 1971 U 330 ZAR
  • Politik in Israel, by Michael Wolffsohn. Opladen 1983 NQO 320 WOL
  • Die Politik und das Öl im Nahen Osten, by Helmut Mejcher. Stuttgart 1980- NR 931 MEJ
  • Politika Anglii na Bliznem i Srednem Vostoke, 1945-1965. Moskva 1966 NB 990 POL
  • Politika i ekonomika sovremennoj Turtsii. Moskva 1977 NS 300 POL
  • Politika Velikobritanii i SShA na Srednem Vostoke, by Margarita Timofeevna Kozhekina. Moskva 1989 NB 990 KOZ
  • Le politique dans l'histoire touarègue. Aix 1993 UZ 990 POL
  • La politique soviétique au Moyen Orient, 1955-1975, by Hélène Carrère d'Encausse. Paris 1975 NB 327 CAR
  • Politique et minorités au Proche-Orient, by Laurent Chabry. Paris 1984 NB 320 CHA
  • Die politische Rolle des Islam im Vorderen Orient., by Detlev Khalid. Hamburg 1979 NAL KHA
  • The poor man's model of development, by C.A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1985 US 301 NIE
  • Popular settlements in greater Khartoum, by 'Umar Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman al-Aqra'. n. p. [Khartoum] 1985 UT 301 AQR
  • Population and development in the Middle East. Beirut 1982 NR 304 POP
  • Population and manpower in the Southern Sudan, by L.Robin Mills. n.p. n.d. [1977] UT 330 MIL
  • Population and society in the Arab east, by Gabriel Baer. New York <1964> NR 304 BAE
  • Population in the Arab world, by Abdel R. Omran. New York : 1980 NR 304 OMR
  • Population, migration and urbanization in Africa, by William A. Hance. New York 1970 U 304 HAN
  • The population of Israel, by Dov Friedlander. New York 1979. NQO 304 FRI
  • The population of Sudan. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1958] UT 304 POP
  • Population pressure in rural Anatolia, by M. A. Cook. 1972 NS 960 COO
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Democratic Yemen. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NG 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Kuwait. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NKC 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Lebanon. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NO 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Qatar. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NKA 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: Syrian Arab Republic. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NP 304 POP
  • The population situation in the ECWA region: United Arab Emirates. Beirut 1979- (Småskrift) NJ 304 POP
  • The production of Historical knowledge and politics, by I.N. Kimambo. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) VK KIM
  • Populations of the Middle East and North Africa, by J. I. Clarke. 1972 NB 304 CLA
  • Port Sudan, by Kenneth J. Perkins. Boulder 1993 UT 980 PER
  • Posol'stvo Artemija Volynskogo v Iran v 1715-1718 gg., by P. P. Busev. Moskva 1978 NT 960 BUS
  • Die Post- und Reiserouten des Orients, by A. Sprenger. Nendeln 1966 NB 911 SPR
  • Post-consonontal W in Indo-European, by Francis Asbury Wood. Philadelphia 1926 A 414 WOO
  • Post-independence Sudan. Edinburgh 1981 UT 300 POS
  • Pour un conscience sacrilège, by Georges Henein. Le Caire 1986 (Småskrift) US 899 HEN
  • Pour une critique de la raison islamique, by Muhammad Arkun. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
  • Pourquoi l'Accord d'Alger conclu entre l'Irak et l'Iran a-t-il été abrogé?. Beyrouth 1980 NQ 327 POU
  • Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm, by Eva Hirsch. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
  • Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm, by Eva Hirsch. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
  • Poverty in Israel, by Harold I. Greenberg. New York 1977 NQO 301 GRE
  • Power and diplomacy in Northern Nigeria 1804-906, by R.A. Adeleye. New York 1971 VW 970 ADE
  • Mongolia and the Mongols, by Aleksei Matveyevich Pozdneyev. 1. bd. Bloomington 1971- CI 930 POZ
  • Pozdnij srednearabskij jazyk, 13. - 18. vv., by Viktor Vladimirovic Lebedev. Moskva 1977 P 409 LEB
  • Practical Arabic, by G. C. Scott. 1963 P 437 SCO
  • A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language, by Sir Monier Monier-Williams. Oxford 1877 JA 415 MON
  • A practical system of learning colloquial Arabic as spoken in Mesopotamia, by Joseph N. Bahoshy. Baghdad 1918 PNQ 437 BAH
  • Praktisches Handbuch der neu-arabischen Sprache, by Adolf Wahrmund. 2 bd. Giessen 1898 P 437 WAH
  • Praktisches türkisches Lehrbuch, by Wely Bey Bolland. Stuttgart 1916 NS 437 BOL
  • Praktiske råd og vink: Europa, Mellemøsten. København <1978> NB 901 PRA
  • The pre-Islamic coinage of Eastern Arabia, by D.T. Potts. Copenhagen 1991 NC 737 POT
  • Precolonial Senegal, by Eunice A. Charles. Boston 1977 VPS 970 CHA
  • The predicament of homecoming, by Shlomo Deshden. Ithaca 1974 NQO 325 DES
  • Preliminary survey in East Arabia 1968, by Geoffrey Bibby. København 1973 NK 935 BIB
  • A preliminary survey of the Turkana, by P.H. Gulliver. Cape Town 1963 VI 300 GUL
  • Prelude to partition, by David Page. Delhi 1982 JA 980 PAG
  • Prelude to the Mahdiyya, by Anders John Bjørkelo. Cambridge 1989 UT 931 BJØ
  • Le président de la république au Cameroun (1982-1996), by Luc Sindjoun. Bordeaux 1996 WC 320 SIN
  • Press and politics in the Sudan, by Mahjub 'Abd al-Malik Abu Bakr. Khartoum 1985 UT 070 ABU
  • La presse libanaise, by Anis Musallam. Paris 1977. NO 070 MUS
  • Preventing the clash of civilzations, by Roman Herzog. New York 1999 NB 327 HER
  • Primae lineae Historiae Regnorum Arabicorum et rerum ab arabibus, by Johann Jacob Reiske. Gottingae 1847 NB 930 REI
  • Primitive government, by Lucy Mair. Harmondsworth 1962 VA 306 MAI
  • The principles of native administration in Nigeria. London 1965 VW 980 PRI
  • Principles of social organization in Southern Kurdistan, by Fredrik Barth. Oslo 1953 NUA 306 BAR
  • The principles of Turkism, by Ziya Gökalp. Leiden 1968 NS 980 GØK
  • Prisoners of the Mahdi, by Byron Farwell. New York 1967 UT 970 FAR
  • Problema nacional'noj avtonomii kurdskogo naroda v Irakskoj respublike, 1958-1970 gg., by S. Ch. Mgoi. Erevan 1977 NUA 990 MGO
  • Problema nakoplenija kapitala v Irake, 1958-1975, by L. V. Avetisjan. Erevan 1977 NQ 330 AVE
  • Problema very i znanija v arabskoj filosofii, by E. A. Frolova. Moskva 1983. NR 100 FRO
  • Problematiques et developpement de la recherche historique dans le monde arabe, by 'Abd al-Jalil al-Tamimi. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 TAM
  • Probleme der industriellen Entwicklung und Konzentration in Iran, by Wilfried Korby. Wiesbaden 1977. NT 330 KOR
  • The problems of Arab economic development and integration. Boulder, Colo. 1984 NR 330 PRO
  • Problems of economic growth and planning: The Sudan Example, by Rolf Güsten. Berin 1966 UT 330 GYS
  • Problems of employment creation in Iran. Geneva 1970 NT 330 PRO
  • Problems of Savannah development. Bergen 1980 UT 306 PRO
  • Problems of the Hebrew Verbal System, by Godfrey Rolles Driver. Edinburgh 1936 QN 415 DRI
  • Problems of typology in the classification of the non-Bantu languages of North-Eastern Africa, by A.N. Tucker. Khartoum 1975 UST 400 TUC
  • Problemu modernizacji w ujeciu etnologii, ekonomii i geografii spolecznej, by Marek Gawecki. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
  • Problemy istorii Turcii. Moskva 1978 NS 930 PRO
  • Problemy sovremmennoj sovetskoj arabistiki. Erevan 1990- P 400 PRO
  • Problemy tjurkskoj arealnoj lingvistiki, by N.Z. Gadzhijeva. Moskva 1975 OM 400 GAD
  • Problemy zaniatosti i migratsii naselenija Turtsii, by Gennadij Ivanovich Starchenkov. Moskva : 1975 NS 330 STA
  • Processing Arabic. Nijmegen 1990 (Tidsskriftserie) P 001 PRO
  • Processing Arabic. n.p. [Nijmegen] n.d. [1993] P 430 PRO
  • Proelia Arabum paganorum (Ajjâm al 'Arab ), by Eugen Mittwoch. Berolini 1899 (Småskrift) P 809 MIT
  • Le Proche-Orient, by Raymond Furon. Paris 1957 NR 930 FUR
  • Professor H. S. Nybergs författarskap, by C. Toll. 1959 NB 011 TOL
  • Die Profeten, by Gustav Hölscher. Leipzig 1914 QO 209 HOL
  • Property control and social strategies, by Barbara C. Aswad. Ann Arbor 1971 NS 306 ASW
  • Property law in the Arab world, by Farhat J. Ziadeh. London 1979 NR 340 ZIA
  • The prophet's pulpit, by Patrick D. Gaffney. Berkeley 1994 US 270 GAF
  • Prosa. Erevan 1960 OC 808 PRO
  • Prospects for the world oil industry. London 1985 NB 330 PRO
  • Les proverbes de Salomon. Vienne 1930 QI PRO
  • Pseudogaleni. In Hippocrates de setimanis commentatrium ab hunaino q.f. arabice versum, by Galenus (pseudo). Lipsiae 1914 NB 610 GAL
  • The public diary of President Sadat, by Anwar Sadat. 3 bd. Leiden 1979 US 920 SAD
  • Public finance for stability and growth in an underdeveloped export economy, by Z.M. Kubinski. Amsterdam 1961 UT 330 KUB
  • Public finance prospects and policies for Bahrain, 1975-1985, by Jared E. Hazleton. Beirut 1975 NKB 330 HAZ
  • Public land distribution in Saudi Arabia, by Hasan Hamzah Hajrah. London 1982 NL 330 HAJ
  • The Public Records of Kassala Province, Sudan (1898-1966), by Ahmad Ibrahim Abu Shouk. Cairo 1997 UT 011 ABU
  • Publish it not, the Middle East cover-up, by M. Adams. 1975 NQO 990 ADA
  • Pukhtun economy and society, by Akbar S Ahmed. London 1980 JQ 300 AHM
  • A Punjabi village in Pakistan., by Zekiye Eglar. N.Y. 1964 JQ 306 EGL
  • Purdah og magt, by Inger W. Boesen. København 1977 (Avhandling) NB 306 BOE
  • Put Sadr, by Kham Nijazov. Moskva : 965 [i.e. 1965] P 809 NIJ
  • Putesestvie v "Arabia Feliks", by A. M. Vasilév. Moskva 1974 NG 915 VAS
  • Putesjestvie po Evrope, Azii i Afrike c 1394 goda po 1427 god, by Johannes Schiltberger. Baku 1984 NB 915 SCH
  • Puti razvitija kornevogo fonda semitskich jazykov, by S. S. Majzel'. Moskva 1983 QK MAJ
  • Puti razvitija novoj i novejsej persidskoj literatury, by D. S. Komissarov. Moskva 1982 NT 809 KOM
  • Den pyrenæiske halvø, by August Ferdinand Mehren. Kjøbenhavn (Småskrift) NX 900 MEH
  • På norsk grunn. Oslo 1989 A 306 PÅ 
  • På post i Midt-Østen, by O. Bull. 1973 NQO 920 BUL
  • På uppdrag i Persien, by E. Carlberg. 1962 NT 920 CAR

Q

  • Qadaya al-wa'y al-bi'i wa-al-tanmiyah al-mustadamah fi al-Sudan, by Samiyah Babikr Muhammad al-Hasan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 900 HAS
  • Al-Qadi al-Shahid al-Husayn Ibrahim Zahra wa-a'maluhu, by Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim. n.p. [al-Khartüm] n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABU
  • Qajar Iran. Edinburgh 1983 NT 970 QAJ
  • Qamus al-iqtisad wa-al-tujarah, by Ahmad Shafiq al-Khatib. Beirut 1986 P 403 KHA
  • Qamus al-lahja al-'ammiya fi al-Sudan, by 'Awn al-Sharif Qasim. Cairo 1405 / 1985 PUT 403 QAS
  • Qanun Tariqat al-sadah al-Hamidiyah al-Shadhiliyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
  • Qaryat al-Kutranj, by 'Izz al-Din al-Amin. al-Khartum 1395 / 1975 UT 920 AMI
  • Qasa'id al-jihad, by Sa'id 'Abd al-Rahman Handiri. Tarabulus 1987 UV 898 HAN
  • The Qashqa'i nomads of Fars, by P. Oberling. 1974 NT 306 OBE
  • The Qashqa'i of Iran, by Lois Beck. New Haven 1986 NT 306 BEC
  • Qat-træden blommar och Zafaran ær død, by Vivi Hirdman. Stockholm 1979 NG 915 HIR
  • Qatar, by P. T. H Unwin. Oxford, England c1982 NKA 011 UNW
  • Qatar archaeological report. Oxford 1978 NKA 935 QAT
  • Qatari women, past and present, by Abeer Abu Saud. London 1984 NKA 301 ABU
  • Qawa'id al-tasawwuf, by Ahmad ibn Ahmad Zurrun. Bayrut 1992 NAJ ZUR
  • Qawa'id 'Uthmaniyah, by Mehmet Fuat. n.p. n.d. NS 400 FUA
  • Qawanin al-ahkam al-shar'iyah wa-masa'il al-furu' al-fiqhiyah., by Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Juzayy. Bayrut 1979 NAE 295 JUZ
  • Qissah Hamra Khusraw padishah. ? 1881 (Småskrift) NS 897 QIS
  • The quest for hegemony in the Arab world, by Elie Podeh. Leiden 1995 NR 990 POD
  • Quest for order among Awlad Ali of the Western Desert of Egypt, by Safiyah K. Muhsin. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 306 MUH
  • The quest of regional security in the southern Mediterranean, by Brynjar Lia. Oslo 1999 NR 327 LIA
  • La question arménienne et un point de vue turc, by Hamdoullah Soubhi. Berlin n.d. (Småskrift) NS 980 SOU
  • The question of Palestine, by Edward W. Said. New York 1980 NQJ 990 SAI
  • Qui governe le Zimbabwe?, by Patrick Quantin. Bordeaux 1992 WTR 320 QUA
  • Al-Qur'an. Bulaq 1342 [1923-4] NAA QUR
  • Al-Qur'an. [Kairo] 1347 [1928] NAA QUR
  • Al-Quran. n.p. n.d. NAA QUR
  • The Qur'an and modern science, by Maurice Bucaille. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NA 500 BUC
  • Koranen.. 3 bd. København 1967 NAA QUR
  • The Koran. Harmondsworth 1966 NAA QUR
  • The Quran. London 1975 NAA QUR
  • L'Alcoran de Mahomet. Paris 1723 NAA QUR
  • Koranen. Oslo 1980 NAA QUR
  • Der Koran. Halle n.d. [1901] NAA QUR
  • Qutb al-'asr 'Umar al-Yafi, by 'Umar Musá Basha. Dimashq 1416 / 1996 P 809 BAS
  • Qutbah Tughruyi. n.p. n.d. A 915 QUT

R

  • Rabat. Urban apartheid in Morocco, by Janet L. Abu-Lughod. Princeton, N.J. 1980 UY 301 ABU
  • Rabochij klass Iraka v borbe za uprochenie respublikanskogo stroia i demokratiju, by Karine Khachikovna Samvelian. Jerevan 1979 NQ 320 SAM
  • Raboty sovetskich uchenych po drevnej perednej Azii, by I. A. Polenova. Leningrad 1986 QB 011 POL
  • The race to Fashoda, by David Levering Lewis. New York n.d. [1989] UST 970 LEW
  • The race to Fashoda, by David Levering Lewis. New York 1995 UST 970 LEW
  • Radical Islam, by Ervand Abrahamian. London 1988 NT 320 ABR
  • Radical politics in modern Turkey, by J. M. Landau. 1974 NS 320 LAN
  • The rains of the Sudan, by Mahdi Amin al-Tum. Khartoum 1975 UT 900 TUM
  • Ranniaia istoriia iranskikh plemen Perednei Azii, by E. A. Grantovskii. 1970 NT 935 GRA
  • The rape of Kuwait, by Jean P. Sasson. New York 1991 NKC 990 SAS
  • Rapporto Maghreb, by Franco Zallio. Torino 1996 UM 330 ZAL
  • Ras al-Khaimah, by Michael Deakin. London 1976 NJ 300 DEA
  • The Ras Shamra inscriptions and their significance for the history of Hebrew religion, by Walter George Williams. 1935 (Småskrift) QO 209 WIL
  • Al-Rasafah al-qadiriyah wa-maqsurah laylá al-'amiriyah, by 'Abd al-Qadir Ibn Luqman. Bombay 1299 / 1882 (Margin) P 894 LUQ
  • Rasa'il, by Badi' al-Zaman Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Hamadhani. Bulaq 1291 [1874] (Margin) P 895 HAM
  • Al-Rasa'il al-Hamidiyah, by Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
  • Al-Rasa'il al-Mirghaniyah, by Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani. Misr 1399 / 1979 UT 274 MIR
  • Rasa'il ikhwan al-safa', by Ikhwan al-Safa'. 4 i 2 bd. Misr 1347 / 1926 P 894 IKH
  • Al-Rawi, by 'Abd al-Hamid Muhammad Ahmad. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 809 AHM
  • Reagans sidste tango, by Jens Nauntofte. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
  • Reappraisal of a road project in Iran, by Herman G. van der Tak. Washington 1969 NT 380 TAK
  • Rebel and Saint, by Julia A. Clancy-Smith. Berkeley 1997 UX 970 CLA
  • La rebellion touarègue au Niger, by Pierre-Marie Decoudras. Bordeaux 1995 VPQ 320 DEC
  • Recent German research on Africa: Language and culture. Bonn 1982 U 400 REC
  • Recherches sur l'histoire de la langue osmanlie des XVIe et XVIIe siècles, by Zsuzsa Kakuk. Budapest / The Hague 1973 NS 409 KAK
  • Das Recht der Arbeitnehmererfindung in der arabischen Welt, by Nasr Allah Mangalo. Køln 1982 NR 340 MAN
  • The recitation and interpretation of the Qur'an., by Muhammad Abu al-Qasim. Kuala Lumpur 1979 NAB QAS
  • Récits marocains, by Maurice Le Glay. Paris n.d. [193-?] UY 890 GLA
  • Recognizing Islam, by Michael Gilsenan. London 1990 NB 306 GIL
  • The recollections of Babo Nimir, by Babu Nimir. London 1982 UT 920 NIM
  • Reconnoitring Central Asia, by Charles Marvin. London 1885 OM 915 MAR
  • The records of the British Residency and agencies in the Persian Gulf, by Penelope Tuson. London 1979 NK 011 TUS
  • Recovering Beirut. Leiden 1993 NO 301 REC
  • Red Sea Fisheries of the Sudan, by William Reed. Khartoum 1964 UT 630 REE
  • The Red Sea Region, by Roberto Aliboni. Syracuse 1985 NMA 327 ALI
  • Redemptive suffering in Islam., by Mahmud Ayyub. The Hague, Paris, New York 1978 NAM AYY
  • Refahli Türkiye, by Mustafa Özel. Istanbul 1997 NS 320 ØZE
  • Reference guide to the Iranian Oral History Collection. <cambridge, mass.="">1987 NT 928 REF
  • Reflections on the Nigerian civil war, by Raph Uwechue. New York 1971 VW 320 UWE
  • Reforestation and community development in the Sudan, by Turi Hammer. Bergen 1972 UT 900 HAM
  • The reformation of Islam and the impact of Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh on Islamic education, by Sami Abdullah Kaloti. Ann Arbor [1974] (Mikroform) NB 970 KAL
  • The reformers of Egypt, by Muhammad Zaki Badawi. Slough 1978 US 970 BAD
  • Reformy 20-30-kh gg. XIX veka v Osmanskoj Imperii, by M. T. (Murad Tonikovich) Bodzholian. Erevan 1984. NS 970 BOD
  • Refutation de Sa'îd ibn-Batriq (Eutychius), by Sawiriyus Ibn al-Muqaffa'. Paris 1905 QW 295 MUQ
  • Regierung und Verwaltung des Vorderen Orients in Islamischer Zeit, by H.R. Idris. Leiden / Köln 1979 NB 950 IDR
  • Regional integration and regional security: Ecomog, Nigeria and the Liberian Crisis, by Emeka Nwokedi. Bordeaux 1992 VM 327 NWO
  • Register. Henry Shelton Sanford Papers. Nashville 1960 U 011 REG
  • Register zu den genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien, by Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld. Göttingen 1853 NB 928 WYS
  • The reign of the ayatollahs, by Shaul Bakhash. New York NT 990 BAK
  • Reise in das Gebiet des Weissen Nil, by M.Th. von Heuglin. Leipzig 1869 UT 915 HEU
  • Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien und den umliegenden Ländern, by Carsten Niebuhr. 3 bd. Graz 1968 NC 915 NIE
  • Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil, im egyptischen Sudan, by Ernst Marno. Wien 1874 UT 915 MAR
  • Relation of the people to the land in southern Iraq, by Fu'ad Ba'ali. Gainsville, FL 1966 NQ 301 BAA
  • Les relations entre la France et la Sanûsiyya (1840-1930), by Jean-Louis Triaud. 4 bd. Paris 1991 (Avhandling) UZ 970 TRI
  • The reliance of the Traveller, by Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri. Evanston 1991 NAE 295 MIS
  • Religii stran Zapadnoj Azii :/ Zapadnoi, by Genrikh Alekseevich Shpazhnikov. Moskva 1976 NB 209 SHP
  • Religion and healing in Mandari, by Jean Buxton. Oxford 1973 UT 306 BUX
  • Religion and politics in Africa and the Islamic World. Copenhagen 1997 NB 271 REL
  • Religion and politics in contemporary Iran, by Shahrough Akhavi. Albany 1980 NT 271 AKH
  • Religion and politics in Iran. New Haven 1983 NT 271 REL
  • Religion and politics in the Middle East. Boulder, Colo. 1982 NB 271 REL
  • Religion and rebellion in Iran, by N. R. Keddie. 1966 NT 970 KED
  • Religion and state in Iran, by Hamid Algar. 1969 NT 970 ALG
  • Religion in the Middle East. 2 bd. London 1969 NB 209 REL
  • Religion och samhälle i Mellanöstern. Stockholm 1985 NAL REL
  • Die Religionen Irans, by Geo Widengren. Stuttgart <1965> NT 200 WID
  • Religionsgeographie von Persien, by A. Gabriel. 1971 NT 209 GAB
  • Religious acculturation in the central and western Sudan, by Wayne Lavern Parris. Ann Arbor 1971 (Avhandling) VM 271 PAR
  • The religious ceremonies and customs of the Parsees, by Jivanji Jamshedji, Modi. New York 1979. JA 250 MOD
  • Die religiöse Lage in der Türkei, by Saliha Scheinhardt. Berlin 1986 NS 325 SCH
  • Die religiöse Welt des Iran, by Alfons Gabriel. Wien c1974 NT 200 GAB
  • Relocation and inter-ethnic relations in New Halfa of Eastern Sudan, by Abu Bakr Yusuf Shalabi. Ann Arbor 1977 UT 306 SHA
  • The remarkable expedition, by Olivia Manning. London 1947 VA 980 MAN
  • Remarks concerning some of the Ptolemaic coins in the Numismatic cabinet of the university, by Hans Holst. Oslo 1928 (Småskrift) QR HOL
  • Die Renaissance des Islâms, by Adam Mez. Heidelberg 1922 NB 909 MEZ
  • The Renaissance in India, by Charles Freer Andrews. London 1912 JA 250 AND
  • The renegade, by Yaseen Rizvi. Islamabad 1991 NQ 990 RIZ
  • Répertoire des bibliothèques et des organismes de documentation sur le monde arabe. Paris 1984 NR 001 RÉP
  • Report by the Governor-General on the Administration, Finances and Condition of the Sudan in 1945. London n.d. [1948] UT 350 REP
  • Report by the Governor-General on the Administration, Finances and Condition of the Sudan in 1946. London n.d. [1948] UT 350 REP
  • Report by the Governor-General on the Administration, Finances and Condition of the Sudan in 1947. London n.d. [1949] UT 350 REP
  • Report of the Commission of inquiry into the disturbances in the southern Sudan during August, 1955. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1956] UT 990 REP
  • Report of the Commissioner General of the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East, 1 July - 30 June 1968. New York 1968 NQJ 300 REP
  • Report of the mission to Lake Tana, by G.W. Grabham. Cairo 1925 VE 900 GRA
  • Report of the Secretary General under the Security Council resolution 331 (1973) of 20 April 1973. Beirut 1973 NQO 990 REP
  • Report of the terms of service commission. London 1951 UT 350 REP
  • Report on Egypt and Candia, by Sir John Bowring. London 1840 (Fotokopi) US 931 BOW
  • Report on local government in the Sudan, by A.H. Marshall. Khartoum 1949 UT 320 MAR
  • Report on Moroccan urban and rural life, by Akio Nakano. Tokyo, Japan c1979. PUY 890 NAK
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1948. London n.d. [1951] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1949. London 1952 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1950-51. London 1956 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the year 1951/52. London n.d. [1956] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the years 1939 to 1941. London n.d. [1950] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan for the years 1942 to 1944. London n.d. [1950] UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan in 1945. Khartoum 1947 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan in 1946. Khartoum 1948 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Administration of the Sudan in 1951/52. Khartoum 1955 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Finances, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1929. London 1930 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Finances, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1931. London 1932 UT 350 REP
  • Report on the Nile Valley Plan. 2 bd. Khartoum 1958 UST 900 REP
  • Report on the present condition of the original sources of the Islamic Area found in Japanese Institutions, by Toru Miura. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 012 MIU
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1913. 2 bd. London 1914 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1911. London 1912 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan in 1912. London 1913 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan, 1908. Khartoum 1909 UT 350 REP
  • Reports on the Finance, Administration and Condition of the Sudan, 1909. Khartoum 1910 UT 350 REP
  • Les representations de l'Afrique Orientale dans les géographies universelles françaises des XIXe et XXe siècles, by Claire Médard. Bordeaux 1993 VA 911 MÉD
  • The Republic of Lebanon, by William W. Harris. 1998 (Småskrift) NO 320 HAR
  • The Republic of the Sudan, by Kenneth Michael Barbour. London 1961 UT 900 BAR
  • The Republic of the Sudan. Staff list 1963. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1963] UT 013 REP
  • Republican 'Iraq, by M. Khadduri. 1969 NQ 320 KHA
  • Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici. 2 bd. Oslo 1896- 1928 P 911 RER
  • Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici. Oslo 1896- 1928 P 911 RER
  • Rerum Normannicarum Fontes Arabici. Baghdad n.d. P 911 RER
  • Resa till Persien och Kurdernas land, by Moritz Wagner. 2 i 1 bd. Ørebro 1853 NT 915 WAG
  • The rescue of Emin Pasha, by Roger Jones. New York 1972 VA 970 JON
  • Research and Development in the Sudan, by Tore Nordenstam. Khartoum 1985 UT 370 NOR
  • The resettlement of Egyptian Nubians, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. Ann Arbor 1969 (Mikroform) US 306 FAH
  • Respublika Sudan, 1956-maj 1969 g., by Dmitrij Rodionovich Voblikov. Moskva 1978. UT 990 VOB
  • Restructuring and gender, by Annelies Moors. Amsterdam 1989 NQJ 670 MOO
  • Resultate aktueller Jemen-Forschung. Bamberg 1978. NG 300 RES
  • Resurrection judgement and the hereafter, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. Qum 1413 / 1992 NAM 299 MUS
  • The return of the Ayatollah, by Muhammad Hasanayn Haykal. London 1981 NT 990 HAY
  • Revolt. The social and military aspects of the 'Abbasid revoution, by Moshe Sharon. Jerusalem 1990 NB 940 SHA
  • La revolution algerienne, by Francis Jeanson. Milano 1962 UX 990 JEA
  • La revolution algerienne par les textes. Paris 1961 UX 990 REV
  • Revolution and nationalism in the Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. New York 1974 UT 980 BAS
  • Revolution and political leadership, by William B. Quandt. Cambridge, MA 1969 UX 990 QUA
  • Revolution and political leadership: Algeria, by William B. Quandt. Cambridge UX 990 QUA
  • Revolution and power politics in Yorubaland 1840-1893, by S.A. Akintoye. New York 1971 VW 970 AKI
  • The revolution in Egypt's economic system, by O'Brien. London, New York [etc.] 1966 US 931 OBR
  • Revolution in the Middle East. London 1972 NB 320 REV
  • Revolution in the Middle East. 1972 NB 320 REV
  • Revolution und Entwicklung in Irak. Bagdad 1980 NQ 330 REV
  • Revolution zur Einheit, by Rudolf E. Bollinger. Hamburg 1984 NG 990 BOL
  • Revolutionary transformation in the Arab world, by W. Kazziha. 1975 NQJ 320 KAZ
  • The revolutionary years. West Africa since 1800, by James Bertin Webster. London 1989 VM 970 WEB
  • Revolutionen lever. København 1979 NJA 990 REV
  • Revue des études islamiques. 7 bokser Paris 1927-1967 (Mikroform) NA REV
  • Rez'ba po derevu v Dagestane, by P. M. Debirov. Moskva 1982 OB 390 DEB
  • "Rhetoric," "Logic," and "Poetics" in Burundi, by Ethel M. Albert. Berkeley [1964-1965] (Småskrift) WA 306 ALB
  • Rich and poor states in the Middle East. Boulder, Colo. 1982 US 300 RIC
  • Die Richtungen der islamischen Koranauslegung, by Ignác Goldziher. Leiden 1920 NAB GOL
  • Riding the desert trail, by Bettina Selby. London 1989 UST 915 SEL
  • Rights of the accused in the Sudan, by 'Abd Allah Hasan Salim. Khartoum 1983 UT 340 SAL
  • Rihlat Ibn Fattumah, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
  • Rings of Burnished Brass, by Yusuf Idris. London 1984 US 899 IDR
  • Risalah, by 'Abd Allah ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani. al-Jaza'ir / al-Qahira 1988 NAE 295 QAY
  • Risalah ilá jama'at Yahud madinat Fas fi tahridihim 'alá ta'lim al-targum, by Judah Ibn Quraysh. Lutetiæ Parisiorum 1857 QK 409 QUR
  • The rise and fall of the Shah, by Amin Saikal. Princeton, N.J. 1980 NT 990 SAI
  • The rise of political parties in the Sudan, 1936-1946, by Alexander Solon Cudsi. London n.d. (Avhandling) UT 320 CUD
  • Rites of modernization., by James L. Peacock. Chicago 1968 H 306 PEA
  • Ritual, initiation and secrets in Sufi circles.. London 1980 NAK 299 RIT
  • The river of the giraffe, by Frank Savile. London 1925 UT 915 SAV
  • River without bridges, by Peter Dodd. Beirut 1968 NQJ 320 DOD
  • Rivista degli studi orientali. 5 bokser Roma 1907-1935 (Mikroform) NB RIV
  • al-Riwayat al-shafawiyah li-thuwwar 1924. 2 bd. al-Khartum 1974-75 UT 920 RIW
  • Al-Diwan al-kabir, al-musammá Riyad al-madih, by Ja'far al-Sadiq al-Mirghani. Misr 1352 / 1933 UT 274 MIR
  • Riyad al-salihin, by Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi. n.p. [Tehran] n.d. NAD NAW
  • The Road to Aba, by Harry A. Gailey. New York 1970 VW 980 GAI
  • The road to war, by Walter Laqueur. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 LAQ
  • Roads and redistribution, by G. W. Irvin. Geneva 1975 NT 380 IRV
  • Roger Godel aux Colloques Orient-Occident à Beyrouth, avril-mai 1959, by Roger Godel. <1961?> NB 100 GOD
  • The role of Arab tribal authorities in local administration between the Nile and lake Chad, by Frederic Chichester Thomas. London 1956 WA 306 THO
  • The role of communications in the Middle East conflict, by Y. Alexander. 1974 NQO 320 ALE
  • The role of farmer's self-determination, collective action and cooperatives in agricultural development, by Mohammad Naghizadeh. Tokyo c1984 NT 630 NAG
  • The role of Jurji Zaidan in the intellectual development of the Arab Nahda, by Thomas Philipp. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 PHI
  • The role of national libraries in developing countries, by Abdulaziz Mohamedal- Nahari. London 1984 NL 001 NAH
  • The role of the military in politics, by Muhammad A. Tarbush. London 1982 NQ 980 TAR
  • The role of the southern Sudanese people in the building of modern Sudan. Juba 1986 UT 300 ROL
  • Die Rolle des Islam in den arabischen Staatsverfassungen, by Monika Tworuschka. Walldorf-Hessen 1976 NG 271 TWO
  • Romolo Gessi, by Silvio Zavatti. Forli 1937 UT 920 ZAV
  • The roots of consciousness molding the art of El Tayeb Salih, by Constance E. Gresham Berkley. Ann Arbor 1979 UT 809 BER
  • The roots of nationality problems and the challenge to nation-building in Ethiopia, by Fantahun H. Michael. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) VE 320 MIC
  • Roots of revolution, by Nikkie R. Keddie. New Haven 1981 NT 990 KED
  • Roots of revolution. New Haven 1981 NT 990 ROO
  • The rope of God, by James T. Siegel. Berkeley 1969 H 306 SIE
  • The Rosetta Stone, by E.A. Willis Budge. London 1913 QR 400 BUD
  • Round-table conference on the Southern Sudan. n.p. n.d. UT 990 ROU
  • Roya. Lilla persisk-svenska dikthäftet. 4 bd. Lund 1995 NT 899 ROY
  • The Royal Engineers in Egypt and the Sudan, by E.W.C. Sandes. Chatham 1937 UST 970 SAN
  • The rub of cultures in modern Turkey, by Frank A. Stone. Bloomington [c1973] NS 809 STO
  • Rubab-i shikastah, by Mehmed Tevfik Fikret. Istanbul 1326 / 1910 [?1908-9] NS 898 TEV
  • Ruba'iyat 'Umar Khayyam, by 'Umar Khayyam. [Tehran] 1923 NT 895 KHA
  • Edward Fitzgerald's Rubâ'iyât of Omar Khayyam, by 'Umar Khayyam. London 1899 NT 895 KHA
  • The Ruba'iyat of Omar Khayyam, by 'Umar Khayyam. London 1898 NT 895 KHA
  • Ruba iyat, by 'Umar Khayyam. Lund 1928 NT 895 KHA
  • The rugged flanks of Caucasus, by John Frederick Baddeley. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1973 OB 915 BAD
  • The Rulers of British Africa, by L.H. Gann. Stanford 1978 U 970 GAN
  • Rumi the Persian, the Sufi, by A. Reza Arasteh. 1974 NAJ 920 ARA
  • Rural change in Ethiopia, by John Michael Cohen. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 COH
  • Rural community of contemporary Iraqi Kurdistan facing modernization, by Leszek Dziegiel. Krak'ow 1981 NUA 300 DZI
  • Rural participation in program phases, by Ja'far S. Abu Bakr. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 ABU
  • Rural politics and social change in the Middle East. Bloomington 1972 NB 306 RUR
  • Rural politics and social change in the Middle East, by R. Antoun. 1972 NB 300 ANT
  • Rusiyah-dah siyasi wad'iyat. 1926 (Småskrift) OD 980 RUS
  • Die russische Arabistik, by I. I. Krachkovskii. 1957 P 400 KRA
  • Russisches Lesebuch, by Erich Karl Berneker. Leipzig 1903 A 437 BER
  • Russkij posol v Stambule. Moskva 1985. NS 960 RUS
  • Russko-Afganskij slovar (Pushtu). Moskva 1973 ON 403 RUS
  • Russko-iranskaja torgovlja, 30-50-e gody XIX veka. Moskva 1984 NT 970 RUS
  • Russko-osetinksii slovar, by V. I. Abaev. 1970 OB 403 ABA
  • Russo-Persian commercial relations, 1828-1914, by M. L. Entner. 1965 NT 931 ENT
  • Ruth Dayan's bog...eller Drømte jeg en drøm?, by Ruth Dayan. Herning 1974 NQO 920 DAY
  • Ruwwad al-fikr al-Sudani, by Mahjub 'Umar Bashiri. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 920 BAS
  • The Rwala Bedouin today, by William Lancaster. Cambridge 1981 NN 306 LAN
  • Rückläufiges Wörterbuch der türkischen Sprache, by Hans-Peter Vietze. Leipzig 1975 NS 403 VIE
  • Rætten til Palæstina. København 1975 NQO 990 RÆT

S

  • Sa'ad Zaghlul, by Yusuf al-Hamadi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
  • Saadi's Bostan, by 'Abd Allah Sa'di Shirazi. Leipzig 1882 NT 895 SAD
  • Sabah al-ward, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. [1987] US 899 MAH
  • Sabäische Inschriften, by Johannes Heinrich Mordtmann. Hamburg 1931 NG 935 MOR
  • The sacred knowledge of the higher functions of the mind, by Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Rahim Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi. London 1982 NAJ 296 WAL
  • The sacred marriage rite, by Samuel Noah Kramer. Bloomington 1969 QD 220 KRA
  • The sacred meadows, by 'Abd al-Hamid M. al-Zayn. Evanston, IL 1974 VI 306 ZAY
  • Sacred performances, by M.E. Combs-Schilling. New York 1989 UY 306 COM
  • Sadat and Begin, by Melvin A. Friedlander. Boulder 1983 US 327 FRI
  • Sadd-el'-Aali, by Georgij Ivanovich Sukharev. Moskva 1983 US 330 SUK
  • Saddam Hussein on current events in Iraq, by Saddam Husayn. London 1977 NQ 320 HUS
  • Safahat majhulah min ta'rikh al-Yaman. San'a 1404 / 1984 NG 930 SAF
  • Das safawidische Persien im Spiegel europäischer Reiseberichte, by S. Schuster-Walser. 1970 NT 960 SCH
  • Sahara and Sudan, by Gustav Nachtigal. London 1987 WA 915 NAC
  • Sahara and Sudan, by Gustav Nachtigal. Berkeley 1971 WA 915 NAC
  • Sahara. The great desert, by E.-F. Gautier. London 1970 UZ 900 GAU
  • Saharan myth and saga, by Harry Thirlwall Norris. Oxford 1972 UZ 890 NOR
  • Sahéliens et Sahariens du Tchad, by Albert Le Rouvreur. Paris 1962 (Fotokopi) WDD 306 LE 
  • Sahharat al-kashif, by Mahmud Abu al-'Aza'im. Al-Khartum / Bayrut n.d. UT 920 ABU
  • Sahih al-makhbar 'an a'lam Barbar, by Bashiri 'Abd al-Rahman. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABD
  • Sahitlerin dilinden Bediüzzaman, by Necmeddin Sahiner. Istanbul 1997 NS 271 SAH
  • Saint and Sufi in modern Egypt, by M. Gilsenan. 1973 US 274 GIL
  • Saints of the Atlas, by Ernest Gellner. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
  • Saints of the Atlas, by Ernest Gellner. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
  • The Sakkwato legacy of Arabic scholarship in verse between 1800-1890, by Sambo Wali Junaidu. London 1985 (Fotokopi) VW 809 JUN
  • Saladins Söhne, by Günther Deschner. Mynchen 1983 NU 990 DES
  • Salvation of the soul and Islamic devotions., by Muhammad Abu al-Qasim. Malaysia 1981 NAG ABU
  • Samachschari's Goldene Halsbänder, by Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari. Leipzig 1835 P 895 ZAM
  • Samarbete i Maghreb, by Maud Eduards. Stockholm 1985 UM 327 EDU
  • Samfund, sundhed og sygdom på Den arabiske halvø. Odense 1995 NC 610 SAM
  • Samhällsvetenskapliga forskningsprojekt kring Mellanöstern / Nordafrika, by Marianne Laanatza. Stockholm n.d. NB 001 LAA
  • Samlivskrise mellom to kulturer:, by Anne Ingeborg Muur Havnør. 1987 NAP 301 HAV
  • Sammlung arabischer Handschriften aus Mauretanien, by Ulrich Rebstock. Wiesbaden 1989 VPO 011 REB
  • Sammlungen alter arabischer Dichter. 3 bd. Berlin 1902, 1903 P 808 SAM
  • Samwiil of Sudan, by Roy E. Conwell. Brisbane 1985 UT 920 CON
  • Sanaa, by Horst Kopp. Aix 1994 NG 301 KOP
  • The sand swallows our land, by Leif Ole Manger. Bergen 1981 UT 306 MAN
  • Sanskrit-Wörterbuch, by Carl Cappeller. Strassburg 1887 JA 403 CAP
  • The Sanusi of Cyrenaica, by Edward E. Evans-Pritchard. Oxford 1954 UV 274 EVA
  • Sanusiyah, by Nicola A. Ziadeh. Leiden 1968 UV 274 ZIA
  • Al-Sanusiyah, din wa-dawlah, by Muhammad Fu'ad Shukri. al-Qahirah 1948 (Fotokopi) UV 274 SHU
  • Al-Sarab wa-al-multaqá, by Al-Mu'izz 'Umar Bakhit. al-Khartum 1990 UT 899 BAK
  • Sarkhah fi wadi al-insaniyah, by Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin. Umm Durman 1988 UT 610 AMI
  • Sasanian stamp seals in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, by Christopher J. Brunner. New York <1978> NT 737 BRU
  • The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli, by Helmut Humbach. Wiesbaden 1978- NT 935 HUM
  • Saudi Arabia., by Fu'ad al-Farisi. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Saudi Arabia, by Arthur N. Young. New York 1983 NL 330 YOU
  • Saudi Arabia, by Fu'ad al-Farisi. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Saudi Arabia. Washington, D.C. 1985 NL 300 SAU
  • Saudi Arabia, by Frank A. Clements. Oxford c1988 NL 011 CLE
  • Saudi Arabia 2000, by Jean Paul Cleron. London c1978 NL 330 CLE
  • The Saudi Arabian economy, by Ramon Knauerhase. New York 1975 NL 330 KNA
  • Saudiarabien, Insel der Araber, by Wilhelm Kopf. Stuttgart c1982 NL 300 KOP
  • Saudovskaia Aravija, by L. V. (Lidija Vasilevna) Valkova. Moskva 1987. NL 300 VAL
  • Saudovskaja Arabija v mezharabskikh otnoshenijakh v period 1964-1975 gg., by P.M. Tursunov. Tashkent 1987 NL 327 TUR
  • Saudovskaja Aravija i Zapad, by A. I. Jakovlev. Moskva 1982 NL 330 JAK
  • Saudovskaja Aravija v mezdunarodnych otnosenijach, 1955-1977, by L. V. Val'kova. Moskva 1979 NL 327 VAL
  • Savage Sudan, by Abel Chapman. London 1921 UT 915 CHA
  • Le Sceau des saints, by Michel Chodkiewicz. Paris 1986 NAJ 950 CHO
  • Schahens Persien, by Bahman Nirumand. Stockholm 1968 NT 990 NIR
  • Schawahid-Indices, by August Fischer. 5 bd. Leipzig 1934 - 42 P 809 FIS
  • Schejtan dolaby, by Georg Jacob. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 792 JAC
  • Scheme and off-scheme interests, by Gunnar Martin Sørbø. Bergen 1973 UT 306 SØR
  • Die Schiiten und die islamische Republik, by Gerhard Konzelmann. Mynchen 1980 NT 271 KON
  • Die schiitischen Derwischorden Persiens, by Richard Gramlich. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1965-76 NT 274 GRA
  • Les schismes dans l'Islam., by Henri Laoust. Paris 1965 NAN 930 LAO
  • Schlüssel zur Neupersischen Konversations-Grammatik, by Sebastian Beck. Heidelberg 1915 NT 437 BEC
  • Scholars, saints, and Sufis. Muslim religious institutions in the Middle East since 1500. 1972 NAF 970 SCH
  • Schwarzbuch Algerien, by Hafid Keramane. Hamburg 1961 UX 990 KER
  • Scientific and cultural cooperation between the Nordic countries and the Arab countries, by Bog. 1986 NB 327 SCI
  • Scientific and technical potential 'STP' in the Sudan, by Al-Sammani A. Yaqub. Khartoum 1974 UT 300 YAQ
  • Scribal treatment of the literary and vernacular proverbs of al-Mustatraf in 15th-17th century manuscripts, by Timo Paajanen. Helsinki 1995 PUS 809 PAA
  • Scritti di diritto islamico, by Antonio D'Emilia. Roma 1976 NAE D'E
  • La scrittura proto-Elamica. 1 vol., by P. Meriggi. 1971- QD 411 MER
  • The seal of the prophets and his message, by Mujtabà Musavi Lari. Potomac, MD n.d. NAM 299 MUS
  • The search for peace and unity in the Sudan. Washington DC 1987 UT 320 SEA
  • Second report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories, by Andew Balfour. Khartoum 1906 UT 610 BAL
  • The Security of the Persian Gulf. London 1981 NK 327 SEC
  • Security structures in the Eastern Mediterranean region and the Near East. Cairo 1997 NB 327 SEC
  • Sedentarization and Nomadization, by Øystein Sakala LaBianca. Berrien Springs, MI 1990 NN 306 LAB
  • Seed of redemption, by Francis Mading Deng. New York 1986 UT 899 DEN
  • "Seek peace and ensue it", by John Reddaway. <1980?> NQJ 990 RED
  • Sefer 'Emeq ha-Bakha, by Joseph Ha-Kohen. Uppsala 1981 QO 960 HAK
  • The Segu Tukolor empire, by B. Olatunji Oloruntimehin. London 1972 VM 970 OLO
  • The Segu Tukolor empire, by B. Olatunji Oloruntimehin. New York 1972 VM 970 OLO
  • Seks dagers krigen, by Randolph S. Churchill. Oslo c1967 NQO 990 CHU
  • Sel'skaja obscina i patronimija v stranach Bliznego i Srednego Vostoka, by A. D. Davydov. Moskva 1979 NB 306 DAV
  • Die Seldschuken, by Dietrich Brandenburg. Graz 1980 NT 720 BRA
  • Selected essays, by Tijani al-Mahi. Khartoum n.d. [1981] UT 610 MAH
  • Selection from the Annals of Tabari al-Tabari 1902 NB 940 TAB
  • A Selection from the Prolegomena, by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad Ibn Khaldun. Leiden 1905 NB 929 KHA
  • Selections from Arabic geographical literature. Leiden 1950 NB 911 SEL
  • Selections from his papers, by A. J. Arkell. SOAS (Mikroform) A 930 ARK
  • Selections from the Annals of Tabari, by Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari. Leiden 1902 NB 940 TAB
  • Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari. Leiden 1969 NAD BUK
  • Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari. Leiden 1906 NAD BUK
  • Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari, by Muhammad ibn Isma'il al- Bukhari. Leiden 9 00 NAD BUK
  • The Seljuk vezirate, by C. L. Klausner. 1973 NB 950 KLA
  • Seltsame Erlebnisse in einem Derwischkloster, by Carl Vett. Strassburg 1931 NAK 915 VET
  • Sem'ja i semejnaja obrjadnost' v tureckoj derevne, by M. N. Serebrjakova. Moskva 1979 NS 306 SER
  • Semantic structuring in the modern Turkish short story, by Sarah Moment Atis. Leiden 1983 NS 809 ATI
  • Der semitische Infinitiv, by Adolf Koch. Stuttgart 1874 QK 415 KOC
  • Semitskije jazyki. 2 bd. Moskva 1965 QK SEM
  • Semnan: Persian City and Region. London 1969 NT 900 SEM
  • Senegal, by Michael Crowder. London 1967 VPS 980 CRO
  • Sénégal: enjeux et contraintes, by Momar Coumba Diop. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 320 DIO
  • Sénégambie: territoires, frontières, espaces et reseaux sociaux, by Ebrima Sall. Bordeaux 1992 VPS 306 SAL
  • The sense of unity, by Nader Ardalan. Chicago 1979 NT 720 ARD
  • Sentence schemata for Amharic, by Laura Òykowska. Warsaw 1992 (Småskrift) VE 415 LYK
  • Septem mo'allakât carmina antiquissima arabum. Lipsiae 1850 P 893 SEP
  • Serials for African Studies, by Helen F. Conover. Washington 1961 U 011 CON
  • Service and sport in the Sudan, by D.C.E.Ff. Comyn. London 1911 UT 920 COM
  • Sette anni nel Sudan Egiziano, by Romolo Gessi. Milano 1930 UT 920 GES
  • Settlement and social change in Asia, by Wolfram Eberhard. 1. bd. London 1967- C 900 EBE
  • Settler regimes in Africa and the Arab world. Wilmette, IL 1974 NR 325 SET
  • Seven green spikes, 1965-1972, by Abdel Basset el Khatib. 1974 NL 630 KHA
  • Seven pillars of wisdom, by T. E. (Thomas Edward) Lawrence. [Harmondsworth, Middlesex] 1962, c1935 NC 920 LAW
  • Seven years in sothern Abyssinia, by Arnold Wienholt Hodson. London 1927 VE 915 HOD
  • Sex dagar i juni, by Robert J. Donovab. <1967?> NQO 990 DON
  • The shadow of God and the hidden Imam, by Said Amir. Arjomand. Chicago 1984 NT 960 ARJ
  • Shadows on the Sand, by Gawain Bell. London 1983 NB 920 BEL
  • The Shafi'i Ulama of East Africa, ca. 1830-1970, by 'Abd Allah Salih Farsi. Madison 1989 (Fotokopi) VL 970 FAR
  • Al-Shafiyah, by 'Uthman ibn 'Umar Ibn al-Hajib. Qustantiniyah 1302 [1885] P 495 HAJ
  • Shah Wali-Allah and his times, by Athar Abbas Rizvi. Canberra 1980 (Fotokopi) JA 960 RIZ
  • Le livre des rois, by Abu al-Qasim Firdawsi. Paris 1979 NT 895 FIR
  • Shahr al-'asal, by Najib Mahfuz. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
  • Shaihu Umar, by Abu Bakr Tafawa Balewa. New York 1989 VW 899 BAL
  • Shaka Zulu, by E.A. Ritter. Harmondsworth 1985 WK 920 RIT
  • Shakhsiyat 'ammah min al-Mawradah, by Mirghani Hasan 'Ali. Al-Khartum n.d. UT 920 ALI
  • Shakhsiyat min al-Sudan, by Yahya Muhammad 'Abd al-Qadir. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 920 ABD
  • Shakhsiyat sahafiyah 'araftuha, by Muhamamd Sa'id Muhammad al-Hasan. 1. bd. Al-Khartum 1985 UT 920 HAS
  • Shanidar, the first flower people, by R. S. Solecki. ? 1971 NQ 935 SOL
  • The shaping of Somali society, by Lee V. Cassanelli. Philadephia 1982 VH 970 CAS
  • The shaping of the Arabs, by Joel Carmichael. New York 1967 NR 930 CAR
  • Sharaf-name, by Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi. 1967 NU 960 BID
  • Sharh al-Waraqat fi usul al-fiqh, by Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Mahalli al-Shafi'i. al-Qahirah 1979 NAE 294 MAH
  • [Sharh] 'alá al-Nafahat al-layliyah fi mawlid khayr al-bariyah, by Muhammad ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
  • Sharh 'alá sharh Jalal al-Din Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahalli 'alá al-Waraqat fi al-usul li-'Abd al-Malik ibn 'Abd Allah al-Juwayni al-Shafi'i, by Ahmad ibn Qasim al-'Abbadi. 3 bd. al-Qahirah (Margin) NAE ABB
  • Sharh asma' Allah al-husná, by 'Abd al-Karim ibn Hawazin al-Qushayri. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAG 295 QUS
  • Sharh asma' Allah al-husná wa-tahqiqat wa-shuruh, by Ahmad 'Abd al-Mun'im 'Abd al-Salam al-Halwani. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 (Margin) NAG 295 HAL
  • Sharh Majani al-adab fi hada'iq al-'arab, by Louis Cheikho. Bayrut 1886 P 809 CHE
  • Sharh Matan al-'Izziyah, by Salih 'Abd al-Sami'. n.p n.d (Margin) NAE 296 ABD
  • Sharh Shafiyat Ibn al-Hajib, by Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Astarabadhi. [Istanbul] n.d. [1890-1?] P 495 AST
  • Sharh Shawahid al-Mughni (Fath al-qarib), by 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti. Misr 1322 [1904-5] P 495 SUY
  • Sharh-i hal-i rijal-i Iran, by M. Bamdad. 5 bd. 1972 NT 012 BAM
  • Sharia i den moderne egyptiske rettspleien, by Ole Reinert Omvik. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) US 340 OMV
  • Shari'at and ambiguity in South Asian Islam. Berkeley, Cal. 1988 J 270 SHA
  • The Shatt al-Arab dispute, by Khalid Yahya Izzi. London 1981 NQ 340 IZZ
  • Al-Shaykh al-Qaddal Basha, by Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal. 'Adan 1997 NG 920 QAD
  • Shaykh and Effendi, by Robert A. Fernea. Cambridge, MA 1970 NQ 306 FER
  • Shaykhs and followers, by 'Abd al-Ghaffar Muhammad Ahmad. Khartoum 1974 UT 306 AHM
  • Shestdesjat shestaja godovshchina Krymskoj ASSR. London 1989 OJ 320 SHE
  • Shi'i thought from the south of Lebanon, by Shalabi Mallat. London 1988 NO 271 MAL
  • Shi'ism and constitutionalism in Iran, by Abdul-Hadi Hairi. Leiden 1977 NT 271 HAI
  • Shi'ism and social protest. New Haven NAM 271 SHI
  • Le shi'isme en Iran, by Yann Richard. Paris 1980 NT 270 RIC
  • Shi'ite Islam, by Muhammad Husayn al-Tabatabai. Albany 1975 NAM TAB
  • Shi'a Islam, Sects and Sufism. Utrecht 1992 NAM 930 SHI
  • The Shi'a of India, by John Norman Hollister. London 1953 JA 278 HOL
  • Shifting cultivation in Africa, by Pierre De Schlippe. London 1956 UT 630 DE 
  • Al-Shihab al-thaqib, by Sa'id al-Khuri al-Shartuni. Bayrut 1889 P 437 KHU
  • Shi'ism and social protest. New Haven 1986 NAM 271 SHI
  • Shinqiti folk literature and song, by Harry Thirlwall Norris. Oxford 1968 VPO 890 NOR
  • Al-Shi'r sihr wa-fann, by Muhammad Badri. al-Khartum 1993 UT 809 BAD
  • Shiraz, by Arthur J. Arberry. Norman 1960 NT 909 ARB
  • Shiyakhat al-islam fi Amrika, by 'Abd al-Hamid Muhammad Ahmad. n.p [al-Khartum] 1978 (Fotokopi) NAP 980 AHM
  • A short anthology of Sudanese literature. Washington n.d. UT 808 SHO
  • A short history of Africa, by Roland Oliver. Harmondsworth 1964 U 930 OLI
  • A short history of Lebanon, by Philip K. Hitti. London 1965 NO 930 HIT
  • A short history of Lebanon, by P. K. Hitti. 1965 NO 930 HIT
  • A short history of modern Egypt, by Alaf Lutfi Sayyid-Marsot. Cambridge 1985 US 930 SAY
  • A short History of Syriac Literature, by William Wright. London 1894 QH 809 WRI
  • A short history of the Arab peoples, by John Glubb. New York 1975 NR 930 GLU
  • A short history of the Arabs, by Francesco Gabrieli. London 1965 NR 930 GAB
  • A short history of the Sudan, by Mandur al-Mahdi. London 1965 UT 930 MAH
  • A short sketch of Tajik grammar, by V.S. Rastorgueva. Bloomington 1963 OS 415 RAS
  • Shorter Encyclopaedia of Islam.. Leiden 1965 NA 030 SHO
  • Shota Rustaveli (11666-1250): tom 1 (tekst): Shota Rustaveli,Vityaz v tigrovoj shkure, by Shota Rustaveli. Tblisi 1970 OG 895 RUS
  • Shuma Farsi härf mizänid? (Sprechen Sie Persisch?), by Friedrich Rosen. Leipzig 1890 NT 437 ROS
  • Shumus al-anwar, by Ibn al-Hajj al-Tilimsani. al-Qahirah n.d. NAJ 295 TIL
  • The Shuster mission and the Persian Constitutional Revolution, by R. A. McDaniel. 1974 NT 980 MCD
  • Sibawaihi's Lautlehre, by Arthur Schaade. Leiden 1911 P 494 SCH
  • Sig det til Shah'en, by Karl Eskelund. København 1964 NT 915 ESK
  • The significance of Islamic manuscripts. London 1992 NB 001 SIG
  • La signification du Bas Moyen Age dans l'historie et la culture du monde musulman. Aix-en-Provence <1978?> NB 950 SIG
  • Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane, by E. A. Dorosenko. Moskva 1975 NT 270 DOR
  • Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane, by E. A. Dorosenko. Moskva 1985 NT 270 DOR
  • Al-Simirtuwiyah, by Mukhtar Ibrahim A'jjubah. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 AJJ
  • Sindhi Culture, by U.T. Thakur. Bombay 1959 JA 300 THA
  • Sino-Iranica, by Berthold Laufer. Taipei 1967 NT 509 LAU
  • Sionizm, by Lidija Artemevna Modzhorijan. Moskva 1979 NQO 320 MOD
  • Sir Eldon Gorst and British imperial policy in Egypt, 1907-1911, by Peter John Dreyfus Mellini. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 MEL
  • Sir George Goldie and the making of Nigeria, by John E. Flint. London 1966 VW 970 FLI
  • Sir Harry Johnston & the Scramble for Africa, by Roland Oliver. London 1964 U 920 OLI
  • Sira' al-sultah wa-al-tharwah fi al-Sudan, by Tim Niblock. al-Khartum 1990 UT 980 NIB
  • Sirija v bor'be za uprocenie nacional'noj nezavisimosti, 1945-1966, by E. P. Pir-Budagova. Moskva 1978 NP 990 PIR
  • Sirijskij jazyk, by K. G. Cereteli. Moskva 1979 QH 400 CER
  • Sisters under the sun, by Marjorie Hall. London 1981 UT 306 HAL
  • Siwa und die Aulad Ali, by Walter Rusch. Berlin 1988 US 301 RUS
  • Kitab al-Siyar, by Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Shammakhi. 2 bd. Cairo 1301 [1884] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 SHA
  • Siyasah wa-idarah al-dayn al-'amm fi al-buldan al-'arabiyah. Abu Zabi 1998 NR 330 SIY
  • Skazi adygskikh narodov. Moskva 1978 OB 890 SKA
  • Skazki, basni i legendy beludzej. Moskva 1974 NT 890 SKA
  • Sketches of Central Asia, by Ármin Vámbéry. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
  • Skifija i Kavkaz. Kiev 1980 OB 935 SKI
  • Skizzen und Vorarbeiten, by J. Wellhausen. Berlin 1887 NR 209 WEL
  • Slatin Pasha, by Richard Hill. London 1965 UT 920 HIL
  • Slavery and human progress, by David Brion Davis. New York 1986 U 930 DAV
  • Slavery and other forms of unfree labour. London 1988 U 930 SLA
  • Slaves and ivory, by Henry Darley. London 1935 VE 915 DAR
  • Sledy vedut v peski Aravii, by Tamara Aleksandrovna Putintseva. Moskva 1984. NC 915 PUT
  • Small-scale enterprises in Arab villages, by Naseem Jeryis. Uppsala 1990 NQO 330 JER
  • A social and economic history of the Near East in the middle ages, by Eliyahu Ashtor. London 1976 NB 931 ASH
  • The social and political thought of Ziya Gökalp, 1876-1924, by Taha Parla. Leiden 1985 NS 920 PAR
  • Social change and political participation in Turkey, by Ergun Özbudun. Princeton, N.J c1976 NS 320 ØZB
  • Social change and politics in Turkey, by Kemal H. Karpat. Leiden 1973 NS 320 KAR
  • Social change in Israel, by Judah Matras. Chicago 1965 NQO 301 MAT
  • Social change, religion and spirit posession, by Gerasimos Makris. London 1991 (Avhandling Fotokopi) UT 306 MAK
  • The social context of violent behaviour, by Emanuel Marx. London 1976 NQO 325 MAR
  • Social & economic development of Libya. Wisbech 1982 UV 300 SOC
  • Social environment and daily routine of Sudanese women, by Ellen T. Isma'il-Schmidt. Berlin 1982 UT 306 ISM
  • Social forces in the Middle East. Ithaca, N.Y. 1955 NB 301 SOC
  • Social mobility, education and development in Tunisia, by James Allman. Leiden 1979 UW 301 ALL
  • The Social Organization of the Marri Baluch, by Robert N. Pehrson. Chicago 1966 JQ 306 PEH
  • Social organization of the Mongol-Turkic pastoral nomads, by Lawrence Krader. The Hague 1963 CI 306 KRA
  • Social science research in relation to the Kashm el Girba scehme in the Sudan, by Husayn Muhammad Fahim. Khartoum 1973 UT 300 FAH
  • Social stratification and the Middle East., by Christoffel A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1965 NB 301 NIE
  • Social structure and cultural change in a Lebanese village, by John Gulick. New York 1964 NO 306 GUL
  • The social structure of Islam, by Reuben Levy. Cambridge 1962 NA 301 LEV
  • Social'no-ekonomiceskie preobrazovanija v Irakskoj Respublike, 1958-1976, by Fuad Zevarov. Moskva 1979 NQ 330 ZEV
  • Socialist Iraq, by Majid Khadduri. Washington, DC 1978 NQ 320 KHA
  • Socialist Iraq, by Majid Khadduri. Washington 1978. NQ 320 KHA
  • The socialist movement in Turkey 1960-1980, by Igor P. Lipovsky. Leiden 1992 NS 320 LIP
  • Sociétés et cultures musulmanes d'hier et d'aujourd'hui. Paris 1996 NB SOC
  • Society and political structure in the Arab world. New York 1973 NR 300 SOC
  • Society, food and nutrition in the Gezira, by Salah 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha. Khartoum 1977 UT 610 TAH
  • The society of the Muslim brothers, by Richard P. Mitchell. London 1969 US 271 MIT
  • The Society of the Muslim Brothers, by R. P. Mitchell. 1969 US 271 MIT
  • Socio-economic change in the Sudan. Khartoum 1983 UT 330 SOC
  • Socio-economic development and fertility decline in Turkey. New York 1985 NS 304 SOC
  • A socio-economic survey of Guneid sugar scheme, by M. C. Jedrej. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 JED
  • Socio-economic transfromation in South Africa, by Bernhard Weimer. Bordeaux 1992 WK 330 WEI
  • Sociologie des groupements à vocation coopérative (GVC) dans la zone d'Ayamé (Côte d'Ivoire), by Alain Sissoko. Bordeaux 1994 VPI 301 SIS
  • The sociology of development, by Norman Jacobs. New York 1966 NT 301 JAC
  • Sociology of the Middle East, by Christoffel A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze. Leiden 1971 NB 301 NIE
  • Sociology of the Middle East, by C. A. O. van Nieuwenhuijze. 1971 NB 301 NIE
  • The sociology of the Palestinians. New York 1980 NQJ 301 SOC
  • Socotra. An archeological reconnaissance in 1967, by D. Brian Doe. Miami 1970 NG 930 DOE
  • Sohar, by Fredrik Barth. Baltimore 1983 NJA 306 BAR
  • Soldiers, traders and slaves, by Janet J. Ewald. Madison 1990 UT 970 EWA
  • Some articles on Dar Fur and Kordofan, by Rex Seán O'Fahey. Bergen 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 OFA
  • Some Aspects of Gender in the Semitic Languages, by Arent Jan Wensinck. Amsterdam 1927 QK 415 WEN
  • Some aspects of Hadendowa social organization, by Hasan Muhammad Salih. Khartoum 1971 (Avhandling) UT 306 SAL
  • Some aspects of Meidob history, by 'Ali Yusuf Adam. Khartoum 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 ADA
  • Some public documents on Human Rights in the Sudan. n.p. [Bergen] 1994 (Fotokopi) UT 320 SOM
  • Some reflection on the question of democracy and development in the African experience, by Mahmood Mamdani. 1987 (Småskrift) U 320 MAM
  • Some social aspects of industrialization in selected countries of the Middle East. Beirut 1968 NR 330 SOM
  • Some sociological implications of the administration of the Gezira scheme, by A.S. Barnett. Khartoum 1973 UT 301 BAR
  • Some Structural Aspects of the Feud among Camel Herding Bedouin of Cyrenaica, by Emrys L. Peters. [London] 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
  • Something of value, by Robert C. Ruark. New York 1957 VI 899 RUA
  • Songs of Armenia, by Gevorg Emin. Moscow 1971 OC 899 EMI
  • Songs of the Druzes, by Aapeli Saarisalo. Helsinki 1932 NAN 890 SAA
  • Sons of Sinbad, by Alan Villiers. New York 1969 NC 900 VIL
  • De sorte telte, by Henry Hellssen. København 1943 NN 915 HEL
  • Sosyal siddet ve Türkiye gerçegi, by Orhan Türkdogan. Istanbul 1996 NS 320 TYR
  • Sotsialnaia filosofija musulmanskogo srednevekovia, by N. S. Kirabaev. 1988. NAH 209 KIR
  • Sotsialno-ekonomicheskie i politicheskie predposylki sotsialisticheskoj revoliutsii v Azerbajdzhane. Baku 1983. OD 980 SOT
  • Sotsialno-ekonomicheskaia struktura egipetskoj derevni, 1952-1970 gg, by Sergej Nikolaevich Volkov. Moskva 1979 US 330 VOL
  • Sotsialno-politicheskaia borba v Irane, by D. M. (Dilshot Mirzobabaevna) Anarkulova. Moskva 1983. NT 970 ANA
  • Le Soudan dans la presse de langue française. n.p. n.d. UT 990 SOU
  • Le Soudan nilotique et l'administration britannique (1898-1956), by Nicole Grandin. Leiden 1982 UT 980 GRA
  • Le Soudan sous le règne du khédive Ismail, by Onofrio Abbate. Le Caire 1905 UT 970 ABB
  • Sources for Sanusi Studies, by Knut S. Vikør. Bergen 1996 UV 274 VIK
  • South Africa. Harmondsworth 1989 WK 320 SOU
  • South Africa: No turning back. Bloomington 1989 WK 320 SOU
  • South Arabia, by Tom Little. London 1968 NG 930 LIT
  • South Arabian Poetry. London 1951 (Fotokopi) NG 809 SOU
  • South Yemen, a Marxist republic in Arabia, by Robert W Stookey. Boulder, Colo. / London 1982. NG 300 STO
  • The south-eastern Funj area, by Jalal al-Din al-Tayyib. Khartoum 1970 UT 900 TAY
  • Southern Africa during the Iron Age, by Brian M. Fagan. New York 1965 WH 935 FAG
  • Southern Arabia, by D. B. Doe. 1971 NC 935 DOE
  • The Southern Front. n.p. n.d [c. 1969] UT 320 SOU
  • The Southern Front memorandum to O.A.U.. Accra 1965 UT 320 SOU
  • Southern Nigeria in transition, by J.C. Anene. Cambridge 1966 VW 970 ANE
  • The southern Nilo-Hamites, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1969 VA 306 HUN
  • The southern Nilo-Hamites, by G.W.B. Huntingford. London 1953 VA 306 HUN
  • The Southern Sudan, by Tristram Betts. London 1974 UT 338 BET
  • The Southern Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. New York 1968 UT 980 BAS
  • Southern Sudan, by Abel Alier. Exeter 1990 UT 990 ALI
  • The Southern Sudan, by Muhammad 'Umar Bashir. Khartoum 1975 UT 990 BAS
  • The Southern Sudan. London 1973 UT 300 SOU
  • Southern Sudan: A Select Bibliography, by Yosa H. Wawa. Khartoum 1988 UT 011 WAW
  • Southern Sudan: Regionalism & religion. Khartoum 1984 UT 300 SOU
  • Southern Turkey, the Levant and Cyprus, by H. M. Denham. London 1973 NSF 901 DEN
  • Sovetsko-alzhirskie otnoshenija, by A. A. (Aleksej Alekseevich) Shvedov. Moskva 1986 UX 327 SHV
  • Sovetsko-iranskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny, by B. Ch. Parvizpur. Tbilisi 1978 NT 980 PAR
  • Sovetsko-turetskie kul'turnye svjazi, 1925-1981, by A. K. Sverchevskaja. Moskva 1983 NS 327 SVE
  • Soviet advances in the Middle East, by George Lenczowski. Washington [1972, c1971] NB 327 LEN
  • Soviet policy in West Africa, by Robert Legvold. Cambridge, MA 1970 VM 327 LEG
  • Soviet policy toward the Middle East since 1970, by Robert O. Freedman. New York 1975 NB 327 FRE
  • Soviet Russia and the Middle East, by A. S. Klieman. 1970 NR 327 KLI
  • The Soviet Union and Arab nationalism, 1917-1966, by Hashim S. H. Behbehani. London 1986 NB 327 BEH
  • The Soviet Union in the Middle East. New York, N.Y. 1982 NB 327 SOV
  • Soviet-American rivalry in the Middle East. New York 1969 NB 327 SOV
  • Soviet-American rivalry in the Middle East.. New York 1971 NB 327 SOV
  • Soviet-Middle East relations, by C. B. McLane. 1973 NB 327 MCL
  • Sovreignty for Sudan, by Husayn Dhu al-Fiqar Sabri. London 1982 UT 920 SAB
  • Sovremennaia egipetskaia proza, by V. N. Kirpichenko. Moskva 1986. US 809 KIR
  • Sovremennaja iranskaja derevnja, by A. I. Demin. Moskva 1977 NT 330 DEM
  • Sovremennaj